god_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v bless_v in_o this_o world_n but_o be_v pronounce_v also_o bless_v at_o the_o great_a assembly_n when_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o hell_n shall_v meet_v together_o before_o god_n and_o all_o the_o bless_a angel_n and_o holy_a man_n even_o by_o that_o sweet_a mouth_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v chase_v and_o drive_v thousand_o to_o hell_n and_o shall_v curse_v the_o wicked_a but_o shall_v say_v to_o such_o come_v you_o bless_v my_o father_n receive_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o beginning_n therefore_o labour_v thou_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v to_o be_v thus_o bless_v of_o christ_n and_o then_o thou_o be_v fence_v against_o all_o the_o injury_n and_o wrong_n that_o this_o world_n do_v afford_v we_o second_o we_o do_v observe_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n ascension_n that_o when_o he_o depart_v he_o go_v not_o sudden_o away_o from_o they_o as_o he_o do_v from_o the_o disciple_n that_o go_v to_o emmaus_n but_o he_o depart_v by_o little_a and_o little_a leisurely_o till_o a_o cloud_n come_v and_o take_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n now_o in_o several_a age_n there_o be_v some_o that_o ascend_v as_o henoch_n in_o the_o time_n of_o nature_n elias_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o heaven_n be_v the_o house_n prepare_v for_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o age_n but_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n in_o their_o ascension_n other_o other_o ascend_v by_o mean_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o 2_o kin._n 2._o 12._o elias_n be_v carry_v up_o in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n but_o christ_n do_v ascend_v by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o virtue_n without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o and_o so_o in_o luk._n 1_o 16._o 22._o when_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a he_o be_v carry_v of_o the_o angel_n into_o heaven_n but_o christ_n ascend_v by_o his_o own_o power_n which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o all_o other_o have_v need_n of_o help_n to_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n but_o christ_n have_v none_o second_o other_o ascend_v before_o death_n cease_v on_o they_o as_o elias_n but_o christ_n ascend_v after_o he_o be_v kill_v and_o crucify_v and_o put_v into_o the_o grave_n hence_o we_o learn_v all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v rise_v and_o ascend_v but_o first_o death_n must_v kill_v they_o and_o they_o must_v be_v lay_v into_o the_o grave_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v rise_v and_o after_o that_o ascend_v as_o revel_v 11._o 9_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o two_o prophet_n lay_v in_o the_o street_n three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a and_o after_o life_n come_v into_o they_o again_o and_o the_o world_n wonder_v at_o it_o and_o ver_fw-la 12._o it_o be_v show_v how_o they_o rise_v that_o they_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v come_v up_o hither_o and_o they_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n in_o like_a manner_n labour_v thou_o to_o be_v join_v with_o christ_n and_o as_o christ_n ascend_v so_o shall_v thou_o ascend_v three_o 2_o other_o go_v only_a themselves_o to_o heaven_n but_o make_v no_o way_n for_o any_o body_n else_o but_o when_o christ_n ascend_v he_o make_v way_n for_o other_o to_o ascend_v and_o follow_v he_o he_o do_v not_o as_o lot_n gen._n 19_o who_o when_o he_o have_v take_v in_o the_o angel_n shut_v the_o door_n but_o christ_n when_o he_o enter_v into_o heaven_n leave_v the_o door_n open_a for_o other_o to_o enter_v in_o so_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 10._o 20._o he_o enter_v by_o the_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o prepare_v for_o we_o through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v his_o flesh_n even_o by_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o flesh_n have_v he_o dedicate_v a_o way_n for_o we_o to_o heaven_n therefore_o chrysostome_n say_v well_o christ_n have_v enter_v into_o heaven_n at_o the_o narrow_a hole_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o have_v leave_v a_o broad_a door_n for_o his_o member_n to_o follow_v four_o other_o when_o they_o be_v ascend_v can_v do_v nothing_o there_o though_o they_o can_v work_v miracle_n on_o earth_n but_o christ_n be_v ascend_v 4_o be_v as_o powerful_a to_o administer_v to_o his_o people_n in_o this_o kingdom_n as_o if_o he_o be_v with_o they_o in_o this_o world_n for_o act._n 2._o 33._o he_o be_v ascend_v send_v down_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o his_o disciple_n other_o be_v ascend_v can_v do_v nothing_o their_o power_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v but_o christ_n be_v ascend_v as_o be_v powerful_a here_o as_o if_o he_o be_v present_a five_o 5_o other_o go_v away_o on_o a_o sudden_a as_o we_o see_v 2_o king_n 2._o that_o elias_n ascend_v in_o a_o whirlwind_n but_o christ_n ascend_v by_o little_a and_o little_a by_o degree_n till_o a_o cloud_n come_v and_o take_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n now_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n why_o christ_n do_v not_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n sudden_o but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a leisurely_o first_o that_o they_o may_v sensible_o see_v he_o have_v leave_v this_o world_n and_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o look_v for_o he_o here_o 1_o it_o behove_v the_o church_n to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o that_o for_o their_o good_a to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o they_o to_o send_v down_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n so_o joh._n 6._o we_o may_v see_v the_o disciple_n when_o christ_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v away_o from_o they_o sorrow_v and_o mourn_v for_o it_o i_o but_o when_o they_o do_v consider_v that_o he_o be_v ascend_v for_o their_o good_a to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o they_o and_o to_o hold_v the_o possession_n of_o heaven_n till_o they_o be_v ready_a and_o to_o send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n into_o their_o heart_n this_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o make_v they_o glad_a second_o 2_o to_o take_v away_o a_o error_n in_o the_o world_n that_o many_o a_o one_o think_v he_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n in_o a_o whirlwind_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o of_o their_o profaneness_n nay_o look_v on_o christ_n he_o ascend_v by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o make_v many_o ascension_n before_o he_o come_v at_o heaven_n so_o must_v thou_o do_v and_o therefore_o thou_o must_v not_o think_v to_o go_v in_o a_o whirlwind_n into_o heaven_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o lust_n and_o of_o thy_o sin_n but_o thou_o must_v make_v many_o ascension_n every_o day_n in_o thy_o care_n zeal_n faith_n and_o thy_o repentance_n it_o be_v christ_n speech_n can._n 3._o who_o be_v this_o that_o ascend_v up_o out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n perfume_v with_o myrrh_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o people_n of_o god_n ascend_v up_o leisurely_o till_o god_n receive_v they_o simile_n as_o s._n jerome_n say_v speak_v of_o the_o 42._o journey_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n so_o we_o must_v not_o think_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n with_o ease_n but_o it_o will_v cost_v many_o a_o journey_n and_o a_o christian_a must_v be_v every_o day_n rise_v in_o his_o care_n in_o his_o zeal_n in_o his_o faith_n in_o his_o repentance_n and_o in_o his_o love_n till_o at_o last_o he_o come_v at_o heaven_n gate_n three_o manner_n a_o cloud_n come_v and_o take_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n so_o saint_n luke_n say_v act._n 1._o 9_o and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n whilst_o they_o behold_v he_o he_o be_v take_v up_o for_o a_o cloud_n take_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n that_o be_v it_o come_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o do_v cover_v he_o and_o as_o he_o go_v away_o in_o a_o cloud_n so_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n so_o the_o angel_n say_v the_o prophet_n dan._n 7._o 13._o say_v i_o behold_v in_o a_o vision_n by_o night_n and_o behold_v one_o like_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n so_o mat._n 24._o 30._o and_o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n and_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o hindred_n of_o the_o earth_n mourn_v and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n now_o the_o use_n of_o this_o point_n be_v use_v that_o see_v christ_n ascend_v by_o a_o cloud_n into_o heaven_n and_o as_o he_o ascend_v so_o will_v come_v to_o judgement_n therefore_o so_o often_o as_o we_o look_v on_o the_o cloud_n we_o may_v consider_v that_o these_o be_v the_o chariot_n that_o shall_v bring_v christ_n to_o judgement_n however_o they_o now_o bring_v we_o wind_n and_o rain_n and_o snow_n
and_o hail_n as_o genes_n 45._o 24._o when_o jaakob_n see_v the_o chariot_n that_o joseph_n have_v send_v for_o he_o his_o spirit_n revive_v again_o so_o when_o we_o look_v on_o the_o chariot_n that_o shall_v bring_v christ_n to_o judgement_n our_o heart_n will_v or_o shall_v revive_v therefore_o so_o often_o as_o we_o cast_v up_o our_o eye_n to_o heaven_n we_o shall_v think_v of_o this_o now_o we_o will_v come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o five_o point_n ascension_n the_o use_n and_o benefit_n we_o shall_v make_v of_o christ_n ascension_n and_o i_o will_v i_o have_v a_o hundred_o tongue_n to_o speak_v and_o that_o i_o have_v the_o word_n of_o motion_n that_o i_o may_v make_v you_o feel_v and_o see_v the_o excellent_a thing_n that_o god_n do_v offer_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n first_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n must_v cause_v a_o spiritual_a assension_n in_o we_o for_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n 1_o so_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n and_o affection_n must_v ascend_v and_o although_o our_o body_n be_v here_o yet_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n and_o affection_n must_v be_v in_o heaven_n so_o say_v paul_n colos._n 3._o 1._o if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n let_v not_o your_o heart_n therefore_o and_o your_o mind_n be_v on_o the_o earth_n but_o let_v they_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n so_o it_o be_v say_v philip._n 3._o but_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o grovel_v on_o the_o ground_n their_o heart_n be_v glue_v and_o tie_v to_o the_o world_n oh_o but_o a_o christian_a man_n while_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n he_o must_v have_v his_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n by_o live_v just_o and_o holy_o in_o this_o world_n therefore_o while_o we_o live_v here_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n must_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n because_o our_o soul_n shall_v not_o ascend_v till_o the_o day_n of_o death_n nay_o if_o our_o soul_n do_v not_o ascend_v while_o we_o live_v here_o our_o body_n shall_v not_o ascend_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o every_o man_n must_v begin_v his_o heaven_n here_o therefore_o christ_n ascension_n must_v cause_v a_o spiritual_a ascension_n in_o we_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o such_o man_n as_o for_o their_o life_n can_v lift_v up_o their_o heart_n and_o their_o mind_n to_o heaven_n we_o may_v say_v as_o god_n say_v to_o adâ—m_n gen._n 3._o earth_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o earth_n thou_o shall_v return_v dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v nay_o it_o be_v well_o with_o they_o if_o they_o may_v return_v to_o earth_n but_o they_o shall_v go_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o hell_n without_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o labour_v to_o ascend_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o affection_n while_o thou_o live_v here_o pitiful_a be_v the_o state_n of_o these_o man_n i_o but_o what_o shall_v then_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v when_o they_o can_v feel_v their_o heart_n to_o ascend_v they_o may_v say_v o_o lord_n jesus_n thou_o be_v ascend_v and_o i_o be_o grubble_v on_o the_o earth_n therefore_o i_o will_v pray_v as_o the_o prophet_n david_n do_v psal_n 119._o lord_n quicken_v i_o and_o raise_v i_o that_o i_o may_v ascend_v in_o my_o heart_n mind_n and_o affection_n while_o i_o live_v here_o now_o the_o rule_n to_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v ascend_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o holiness_n of_o our_o life_n not_o and_o conversation_n here_o on_o earth_n that_o so_o we_o may_v ascend_v to_o he_o hereafter_o in_o glory_n be_v chief_o these_o two_o 1._o by_o a_o optic_a rule_n a_o rule_n of_o humane_a learning_n 2._o by_o a_o rule_n of_o scripture_n first_o 1_o by_o a_o rule_n of_o humane_a learning_n or_o a_o optic_a rule_n in_o all_o ascension_n the_o high_a a_o man_n go_v trial_o the_o great_a the_o thing_n above_o seem_v to_o be_v and_o the_o thing_n below_o seem_v the_o lesser_a as_o for_o example_n if_o a_o man_n go_v to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o high_a castle_n the_o thing_n above_o seem_v great_a and_o the_o thing_n beneath_o seem_v small_a if_o he_o look_v down_o i_o but_o if_o he_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n than_o the_o castle_n seem_v small_a or_o lesser_a but_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o he_o can_v go_v up_o as_o high_a as_o the_o sun_n simile_n or_o the_o moon_n or_o star_n how_o great_a will_v the_o star_n and_o sphere_n and_o the_o amplitude_n of_o heaven_n appear_v to_o be_v when_o as_o this_o earth_n will_v hardly_o be_v see_v thither_o and_o if_o see_v will_v it_o seem_v scarce_o so_o big_a as_o a_o little_a moulehill_n so_o it_o be_v in_o our_o spiritual_a ascension_n the_o near_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n the_o great_a heavenly_a thing_n seem_v to_o be_v and_o the_o further_o we_o go_v from_o these_o worldly_a thing_n the_o lesser_a and_o lesser_a will_v they_o seem_v to_o we_o and_o therefore_o the_o pardon_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n be_v these_o great_a in_o thy_o eye_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n like_o little_a mote_n fly_v in_o the_o sun_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thou_o be_v ascend_v but_o if_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n be_v great_a in_o thy_o eye_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o heaven_n small_a than_o thou_o be_v not_o ascend_v as_o yet_o and_o thus_o by_o this_o rule_n we_o may_v give_v a_o true_a judgement_n of_o ourselves_o second_o 2_o a_o rule_n of_o scripture_n ephes_n 4._o 9_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o ascend_v be_v the_o same_o that_o do_v descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n trial_o so_o by_o s._n paul_n rule_n before_o there_o can_v be_v a_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n they_o must_v first_o descend_v and_o that_o to_o the_o low_a part_n paul_n word_n be_v plain_a that_o a_o man_n must_v first_o descend_v before_o he_o can_v ascend_v and_o therefore_o every_o man_n must_v consider_v with_o himself_o whether_o he_o have_v descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n whether_o he_o have_v be_v cast_v down_o with_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o they_o and_o that_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v as_o low_a as_o hell_n and_o the_o grave_a and_o into_o the_o dungeon_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o displeasure_n if_o thus_o then_o thou_o have_v ascend_v but_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o descend_v into_o hell_n and_o as_o low_o as_o the_o grave_a in_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o thy_o sin_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o dungeon_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o displeasure_n than_o thy_o ascension_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v i_o have_v show_v you_o heretofore_o simile_n that_o a_o man_n that_o will_v bring_v water_n to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o high_a castle_n or_o tower_n he_o first_o make_v it_o fall_v exceed_o low_a so_o every_o man_n that_o will_v ascend_v he_o must_v first_o descend_v and_o come_v down_o low_a in_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o ascend_v therefore_o look_v into_o thy_o own_o self_n and_o consider_v whither_o thou_o have_v descend_v and_o have_v be_v bring_v low_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o thy_o own_o sin_n if_o thou_o have_v thou_o have_v ascend_v but_o if_o not_o thy_o ascension_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v david_n begin_v one_o psalm_n with_o de_fw-fr profuâ—dis_fw-fr psal_n 130._o out_o of_o the_o deep_a place_n have_v i_o call_v unto_o the_o lord_n so_o we_o must_v be_v bring_v to_o call_v to_o god_n out_o of_o the_o deep_n second_o 2._o see_v christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n let_v we_o be_v willing_a to_o go_v to_o christ_n as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v simile_n we_o see_v in_o nature_n that_o all_o the_o member_n will_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o head_n because_o that_o give_v life_n and_o motion_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n so_o because_o christ_n our_o head_n be_v go_v before_o to_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o ascend_v to_o he_o we_o know_v and_o have_v often_o hear_v how_o willing_a old_a jacob_n be_v to_o go_v into_o egypt_n his_o spirit_n revive_v when_o he_o see_v the_o chariot_n of_o his_o son_n joseph_n come_v for_o he_o simile_n so_o we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o leave_v all_o and_o to_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o how_o shall_v our_o spirit_n revive_v when_o we_o see_v the_o chariot_n of_o death_n come_v for_o we_o but_o yet_o there_o must_v be_v a_o moderation_n this_o way_n for_o as_o a_o good_a servant_n will_v not_o go_v away_o till_o he_o have_v a_o
2._o say_v they_o if_o the_o same_o body_n rise_v then_o they_o rise_v with_o a_o number_n of_o needless_a part_n for_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n need_v tooth_n see_v they_o shall_v eat_v no_o meat_n and_o what_o shall_v they_o need_v a_o stomach_n see_v there_o be_v no_o concoction_n or_o digestion_n and_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n need_v bowel_n see_v there_o be_v no_o redundance_n to_o fill_v they_o 2._o augustine_n shall_v answer_v this_o say_v he_o concern_v the_o tooth_n they_o be_v needful_a for_o a_o man_n have_v two_o use_n of_o they_o they_o serve_v to_o eat_v with_o and_o they_o be_v to_o help_v our_o speech_n therefore_o though_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o tooth_n in_o regard_n of_o eat_v yet_o we_o shall_v have_v need_n of_o they_o to_o speak_v with_o for_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v praise_v god_n and_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n so_o than_o all_o our_o tooth_n be_v needful_a now_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n they_o be_v say_v he_o for_o sight_n and_o comeliness_n for_o though_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o stomach_n to_o concoct_v or_o of_o bowel_n because_o there_o be_v no_o redundance_n yet_o these_o shall_v be_v as_o ornament_n to_o the_o body_n to_o adorn_v and_o beautify_v it_o for_o even_o in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o a_o man_n have_v that_o be_v not_o needful_a as_o a_o man_n beard_n it_o be_v not_o a_o needful_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n may_v live_v without_o it_o he_o may_v speak_v without_o it_o yet_o nature_n have_v give_v we_o it_o for_o a_o ornament_n and_o comeliness_n so_o likewise_o a_o woman_n she_o have_v breast_n necessary_o for_o to_o nourish_v and_o feed_v her_o child_n therewithal_o but_o why_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v the_o like_a that_o see_v he_o have_v no_o use_n or_o need_v of_o they_o we_o see_v no_o other_o reason_n but_o they_o be_v for_o a_o ornament_n and_o to_o beautify_v the_o body_n in_o like_a manner_n though_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v after_o this_o life_n a_o stomach_n to_o concoct_v nor_o bowel_n to_o receive_v and_o disperse_v yet_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o ornament_n to_o our_o body_n three_o say_v they_o the_o same_o body_n do_v not_o rise_v because_o they_o be_v heavy_a and_o ponderous_a body_n for_o how_o shall_v heavy_a and_o ponderous_a body_n stay_v above_o the_o cloud_n in_o the_o pure_a heaven_n 1._o which_o be_v more_o pure_a and_o thin_a than_o the_o air_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o a_o man_n may_v fill_v a_o great_a vessel_n of_o lead_n and_o make_v it_o swim_v above_o water_n by_o draw_v the_o air_n into_o it_o ans_fw-fr why_o then_o may_v not_o god_n draw_v his_o spirit_n into_o we_o and_o fill_v we_o therewith_o simile_n so_o make_v our_o heavy_a body_n abide_v above_o the_o cloud_n as_o well_o as_o a_o man_n can_v make_v a_o vessel_n of_o lead_n to_o swim_v above_o the_o water_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o every_o thing_n abide_v in_o his_o own_o proper_a place_n at_o god_n appointment_n 2_o as_o the_o cloud_n which_o be_v heavy_a and_o full_a of_o wet_a will_v fall_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n if_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v the_o air_n to_o be_v the_o proper_a place_n for_o they_o so_o likewise_o the_o water_n will_v be_v above_o the_o land_n but_o that_o the_o sea_n be_v the_o place_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o water_n so_o it_o be_v god_n assignment_n that_o make_v the_o proper_a place_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o therefore_o because_o heaven_n be_v the_o proper_a place_n of_o a_o glorify_a body_n as_o the_o earth_n of_o a_o mortal_a body_n therefore_o i_o say_v our_o body_n shall_v remain_v here_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o this_o earth_n and_o then_o when_o our_o body_n be_v make_v glorify_v body_n they_o shall_v abide_v in_o the_o heaven_n as_o psal_n 115._o 16._o david_n say_v the_o heaven_n even_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o he_o have_v give_v the_o earth_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n so_o than_o the_o proper_a place_n of_o our_o mortal_a body_n be_v the_o earth_n but_o when_o our_o body_n be_v glorify_v than_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o natural_o in_o heaven_n and_o live_v and_o abide_v there_o as_o they_o do_v now_o on_o the_o earth_n the_o use_n be_v three_o first_o 1_o see_v we_o shall_v rise_v with_o the_o same_o body_n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o keep_v they_o well_o that_o they_o may_v be_v pure_a and_o unspotted_a without_o sin_n it_o be_v paul_n conclusion_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 18._o fly_v fornication_n every_o sin_n that_o a_o man_n do_v be_v without_o the_o body_n but_o he_o that_o commit_v fornication_n sin_v against_o the_o body_n so_o because_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o let_v we_o fly_v every_o sin_n and_o corruption_n and_o keep_v our_o body_n unspotted_a that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v present_v pure_a and_o holy_a before_o he_o at_o that_o day_n for_o what_o a_o shame_n will_v it_o be_v to_o stand_v before_o god_n in_o judgement_n when_o we_o have_v wrong_v god_n by_o our_o sin_n grieve_a and_o offend_v he_o and_o when_o our_o heavenly_a judge_n shall_v say_v unto_o we_o be_v not_o these_o the_o eye_n that_o you_o have_v let_v in_o lust_n with_o and_o look_v after_o vanity_n be_v not_o these_o the_o tongue_n that_o you_o have_v tell_v so_o many_o lie_v with_o be_v not_o these_o the_o mouth_n that_o you_o have_v swear_v and_o blaspheme_v my_o name_n with_o be_v not_o these_o the_o hand_n you_o have_v wrought_v wickedness_n with_o be_v not_o these_o the_o foot_n that_o have_v carry_v you_o to_o sin_n and_o vanity_n to_o place_n of_o disorder_n and_o then_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v the_o lord_n therefore_o belove_v how_o careful_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o live_v well_o to_o keep_v our_o body_n unspotted_a that_o we_o may_v have_v comfortat_fw-la that_o day_n we_o see_v 2_o chron._n 36._o 8._o when_o jehoiakim_n be_v dead_a simile_n there_o be_v find_v the_o character_n mark_n and_o print_n of_o his_o sorcery_n howsoever_o he_o can_v bear_v it_o out_o because_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o smother_v up_o the_o matter_n and_o keep_v it_o close_o yet_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a there_o be_v the_o mark_n and_o print_n of_o his_o forcery_n find_v on_o his_o body_n so_o howsoever_o sinner_n may_v hide_v their_o sin_n and_o bear_v they_o out_o while_o they_o live_v yet_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a there_o shall_v be_v find_v the_o mark_n and_o print_n and_o character_n of_o their_o foul_a sin_n that_o they_o have_v commit_v therefore_o let_v we_o keep_v our_o body_n pure_a and_o unspotted_a that_o we_o may_v have_v comfort_n at_o that_o day_n second_o 2._o see_v the_o same_o body_n which_o we_o lie_v down_o shall_v rise_v again_o therefore_o we_o shall_v depose_v and_o lay_v they_o down_o well_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o make_v a_o holy_a close_o of_o our_o life_n to_o die_v in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n that_o so_o we_o may_v go_v to_o god_n if_o a_o man_n put_v off_o his_o garment_n and_o mean_n to_o put_v it_o on_o again_o simile_n he_o will_v not_o rend_v it_o off_o his_o back_n and_o tear_v it_o but_o will_v put_v it_o off_o tender_o and_o lay_v it_o up_o safe_a that_o so_o it_o may_v do_v he_o service_n again_o and_o grace_v he_o before_o his_o friend_n so_o see_v our_o body_n be_v as_o garment_n for_o our_o soul_n when_o we_o put_v they_o off_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o depose_v and_o lay_v they_o down_o well_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n to_o die_v in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n that_o our_o body_n may_v grace_v we_o and_o do_v we_o credit_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n before_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 14._o say_v saint_n peter_n i_o think_v it_o meet_v as_o long_o as_o i_o be_o in_o this_o tabernacle_n to_o stir_v you_o up_o by_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n see_v i_o know_v that_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o i_o must_v lay_v down_o this_o my_o tabernacle_n even_o as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v show_v i_o so_o also_o s._n paul_n 2_o cor._n 5._o say_v for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o this_o earthly_a house_n of_o our_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o building_n give_v we_o of_o god_n etc._n etc._n simile_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o a_o soldier_n destroy_v of_o a_o house_n and_o one_o that_o dissolve_v a_o house_n he_o that_o destroy_v a_o house_n will_v pull_v down_o the_o timber_n and_o stone_n and_o care_v not_o where_o he_o fling_v they_o nor_o what_o become_v of_o they_o because_o he_o do_v not_o purpose_n to_o use_v they_o again_o but_o a_o man_n that_o dissolve_v a_o
our_o friend_n than_o the_o more_o power_n there_o be_v in_o god_n the_o more_o be_v our_o comfort_n but_o if_o god_n be_v our_o enemy_n and_o displease_v with_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n than_o our_o terror_n be_v the_o great_a because_o he_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o powerful_a to_o destroy_v and_o bring_v we_o to_o nothing_o therefore_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o make_v god_n our_o friend_n and_o father_n and_o then_o the_o more_o power_n there_o be_v in_o god_n the_o more_o will_v be_v our_o comfort_n now_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o attribute_n that_o he_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o this_o there_o be_v divers_a particular_n to_o be_v observe_v 1._o who_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o that_o be_v god_n 2._o what_o he_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o they_o 3._o how_o he_o make_v they_o or_o with_o what_o instrument_n with_o his_o word_n 4._o of_o what_o he_o make_v the_o world_n of_o nothing_o 5._o in_o what_o estate_n he_o make_v the_o world_n in_o a_o good_a estate_n 6._o in_o what_o time_n he_o make_v it_o in_o six_o day_n whereas_o he_o may_v have_v make_v it_o in_o a_o moment_n or_o in_o six_o hour_n but_o for_o singular_a cause_n he_o be_v six_o day_n a_o make_v the_o world_n 7._o in_o what_o order_n he_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n at_o first_o the_o heaven_n for_o man_n to_o rest_v in_o and_o earth_n for_o man_n to_o labour_v in_o 8._o to_o what_o end_n he_o make_v it_o to_o convey_v his_o glory_n and_o his_o goodness_n to_o his_o creature_n first_o earth_n who_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n it_o be_v god_n no_o man_n nor_o angel_n make_v it_o nor_o it_o make_v not_o itself_o but_o god_n make_v it_o genesis_n 1._o 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o so_o paul_n say_v in_o this_o place_n that_o i_o have_v read_v unto_o you_o i_o preach_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v turn_v from_o these_o vain_a idol_n unto_o the_o live_a god_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o in_o they_o be_v so_o heb._n 3._o 4._o for_o every_o house_n be_v build_v by_o some_o man_n but_o he_o that_o have_v build_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n so_o than_o the_o point_n be_v clear_v none_o can_v deny_v it_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o first_o 1_o see_v god_n make_v the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v not_o make_v by_o man_n nor_o angel_n same_o neither_o do_v it_o make_v itself_o but_o god_n make_v it_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o comfort_n or_o any_o delight_n to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o creature_n god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o to_o be_v thank_v for_o it_o for_o we_o can_v make_v a_o stick_n nor_o a_o straw_n a_o feather_n a_o ear_n of_o corn_n nor_o a_o stalk_n of_o grass_n therefore_o see_v god_n have_v make_v a_o number_n of_o good_a thing_n for_o our_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n god_n be_v to_o be_v thank_v for_o it_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v set_v up_o a_o house_n for_o a_o poor_a man_n to_o dwell_v in_o simile_n so_o often_o as_o he_o look_v on_o the_o house_n he_o think_v of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o he_o that_o set_v up_o the_o house_n so_o god_n have_v set_v up_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v to_o cover_v we_o earth_n to_o bear_v we_o sea_n and_o land_n to_o feed_v we_o therefore_o so_o often_o as_o we_o look_v on_o any_o of_o these_o we_o be_v to_o be_v thankful_a so_o david_n psal_n 8._o 1._o o_o lord_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o world_n who_o have_v set_v thy_o glory_n above_o the_o heavan_n and_o verse_n 4._o what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v so_o mindful_a of_o he_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o so_o david_n affection_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o second_o 2._o see_v god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o displease_v he_o all_o for_o he_o that_o make_v all_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v all_o as_o it_o be_v gen._n 6._o 7._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v destroy_v from_o the_o earth_n the_o man_n who_o i_o have_v create_v from_o man_n to_o beast_n and_o to_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o to_o the_o creep_a thing_n therefore_o see_v he_o make_v all_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o sin_n against_o he_o remember_v what_o be_v say_v esai_n 51._o 12._o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o comfort_v you_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v fear_v a_o mortal_a man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o shall_v be_v make_v as_o grass_n and_o forget_v the_o lord_n thy_o maker_n etc._n etc._n we_o see_v man_n be_v afraid_a of_o man_n to_o displease_v they_o but_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v much_o more_o afraid_a of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v all_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v hang_v from_o the_o top_n of_o a_o high_a tower_n by_o a_o twine_n thread_n and_o in_o such_o manner_n simile_n as_o if_o he_o that_o hold_v he_o shall_v let_v it_o go_v he_o will_v dash_v he_o all_o to_o piece_n how_o afraid_a will_v he_o be_v to_o offend_v he_o and_o how_o glad_a to_o please_v he_o so_o we_o all_o hang_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o high_a tower_n by_o the_o thread_n of_o our_o life_n god_n hold_v the_o thread_n who_o if_o he_o shall_v forgo_v his_o hold_n we_o fall_v and_o dash_v to_o nothing_o therefore_o how_o afraid_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o offend_v or_o to_o displease_v he_o with_o our_o sin_n and_o careful_a to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o our_o course_n if_o man_n have_v grace_n to_o consider_v this_o they_o will_v not_o live_v in_o know_a sin_n as_o they_o do_v three_o 3_o see_v he_o make_v all_o he_o be_v able_a to_o dispose_v of_o all_o at_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n for_o the_o workman_n be_v able_a and_o may_v dispose_v of_o his_o own_o work_n we_o be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v content_a with_o his_o dispose_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v pleasure_n sickness_n or_o health_n prosperity_n or_o adversity_n isaiah_n 45._o 9_o it_o be_v write_v woe_n be_v to_o he_o that_o strive_v with_o his_o maker_n let_v the_o potsherd_v with_o the_o potsherd_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v the_o clay_n say_v to_o he_o that_o fashion_v it_o what_o make_v thou_o &_o c_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o be_v content_a with_o god_n dispose_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v he_o make_v all_o he_o may_v dispose_v of_o all_o as_o it_o best_o please_v he_o the_o second_o point_n be_v earth_n what_o he_o make_v he_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o heaven_n where_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v and_o the_o low_a world_n where_o sinful_a man_n and_o woman_n be_v he_o make_v visible_a and_o invisible_a thing_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o say_v paul_n act._n 14._o 15._o i_o preach_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v turn_v from_o your_o vain_a idol_n to_o the_o live_a god_n who_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v and_o so_o it_o be_v write_v john_n 1._o 3._o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o it_o and_o without_o it_o be_v nothing_o make_v that_o be_v make_v the_o use_n of_o this_o be_v see_v god_n make_v all_o thing_n take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o injury_n and_o wrong_a god_n with_o they_o 1_o say_v paul_n shall_v i_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n they_o god_n forbid_v so_o say_v you_o shall_v we_o take_v the_o creature_n that_o god_n have_v make_v and_o abuse_v they_o and_o so_o wrong_a god_n god_n forbid_v this_o provoke_v god_n to_o vengeance_n as_o it_o be_v hoseah_n 2._o 9_o therefore_o will_v i_o return_v and_o take_v away_o my_o corn_n in_o the_o time_n thereof_o and_o my_o wine_n in_o the_o season_n thereof_o and_o will_v recover_v my_o flax_n and_o wool_n lend_v to_o she_o to_o recover_v her_o shame_n therefore_o if_o we_o abuse_v god_n blessing_n and_o turn_v they_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o his_o name_n he_o will_v take_v they_o from_o we_o second_o see_v god_n make_v all_o thing_n therefore_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v they_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n 2._o put_v into_o our_o hand_n by_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o receive_v they_o as_o from_o his_o hand_n simile_n the_o river_n receive_v their_o water_n from_o the_o sea_n by_o secret_a passage_n and_o again_o run_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o so_o carry_v it_o back_o again_o thither_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o we_o receive_v all_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o
god_n so_o we_o shall_v return_v all_o to_o he_o again_o by_o public_a thankfulness_n for_o they_o as_o paul_n say_v in_o this_o place_n that_o we_o shall_v turn_v from_o these_o vain_a idol_n to_o the_o live_a god_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v because_o he_o make_v they_o therefore_o we_o shall_v go_v back_o again_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o and_o return_v thanks_n to_o he_o three_o 3_o see_v god_n make_v all_o thing_n we_o shall_v not_o look_v upon_o his_o work_n without_o great_a consideration_n of_o they_o as_o his_o work_n of_o mercy_n or_o judgement_n if_o a_o workman_n make_v a_o excellent_a work_n it_o be_v a_o great_a indignity_n simile_n and_o injury_n offer_v to_o the_o workman_n to_o pass_v by_o it_o slight_a it_o not_o to_o look_v on_o it_o or_o regard_v it_o so_o see_v the_o lord_n have_v hang_v as_o it_o be_v the_o chamber_n of_o this_o world_n with_o many_o goodly_a work_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n it_o be_v a_o great_a injury_n and_o indignity_n offer_v unto_o god_n for_o man_n to_o pass_v by_o they_o and_o never_o to_o look_v upon_o they_o so_o god_n complain_v psal_n 28._o 5._o because_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o hand_n therefore_o he_o shall_v break_v they_o down_o and_o not_o build_v they_o up_o so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o pass_v by_o his_o wondrous_a work_n and_o not_o to_o look_v upon_o they_o and_o consider_v of_o they_o the_o three_o point_n be_v all_o how_o he_o make_v they_o by_o no_o instrument_n but_o by_o his_o word_n as_o psal_n 33._o 6._o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n all_o now_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v it_o be_v a_o vocal_a word_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v his_o commandment_n psal_n 33._o 9_o for_o he_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v do_v he_o command_v and_o it_o stand_v or_o be_v create_v so_o psal_n 148._o 5._o he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v solomon_n when_o he_o build_v the_o temple_n have_v thousand_o of_o workman_n to_o do_v it_o but_o god_n when_o he_o make_v the_o world_n make_v it_o with_o his_o word_n therefore_o we_o may_v see_v the_o excellent_a power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o let_v he_o but_o speak_v and_o there_o be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o earth_n and_o a_o sea_n and_o sky_n and_o beast_n and_o bird_n for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n 1_o therefore_o the_o centurion_n say_v well_o matthew_n 8._o do_v but_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o thy_o servant_n shall_v be_v whole_a so_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o excellent_a power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o if_o he_o say_v to_o sickness_n depart_v it_o shall_v depart_v if_o to_o health_n come_v it_o shall_v come_v look_v what_o god_n speak_v shall_v be_v do_v as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n he_o send_v out_o his_o word_n and_o heal_v they_o second_o 2._o see_v god_n make_v the_o world_n with_o a_o word_n we_o may_v wonder_v at_o our_o untowardness_n that_o there_o be_v never_o a_o creature_n save_o man_n but_o do_v yield_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n have_v speak_v ten_o word_n in_o his_o law_n nay_o many_o more_o in_o the_o gospel_n unto_o we_o and_o yet_o what_o ado_n be_v there_o a_o almighty_a power_n must_v join_v with_o the_o word_n to_o bring_v a_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n therefore_o we_o may_v wonder_v at_o our_o untowardness_n that_o the_o creature_n yield_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o sinful_a man_n can_v submit_v to_o a_o thousand_o word_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o repentance_n the_o four_o point_n be_v of_o what_o he_o make_v the_o world_n of_o and_o that_o be_v of_o nothing_o hebrew_n 11._o 3._o through_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o thing_n we_o see_v be_v make_v of_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o appear_v philosopher_n say_v of_o nothing_o nothing_o can_v he_o make_v it_o be_v true_a in_o nature_n but_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n power_n in_o nature_n indeed_o there_o be_v no_o artificer_n that_o can_v make_v any_o thing_n unless_o he_o have_v matter_n to_o make_v it_o of_o as_o a_o smith_n can_v work_v without_o iron_n and_o a_o mason_n must_v have_v stone_n and_o a_o carpenter_n must_v have_v timber_n but_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o the_o use_n be_v first_o 1_o that_o see_v god_n do_v make_v the_o world_n of_o nothing_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n somewhat_o when_o he_o be_v nothing_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v grace_n where_o there_o be_v none_o to_o create_v faith_n where_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n and_o to_o work_v repentance_n where_o there_o be_v none_o so_o say_v paul_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o for_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o if_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o world_n of_o nothing_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n something_o that_o be_v nothing_o in_o himself_o second_o 2._o see_v god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o world_n of_o nothing_o he_o be_v able_a when_o we_o be_v nothing_o in_o our_o worldly_a estate_n to_o raise_v we_o up_o of_o nothing_o and_o to_o make_v we_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n so_o faith_n hanna_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 6_o 7._o the_o lord_n kill_v &_o make_v alive_a bring_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n make_v poor_a and_o make_v rich_a bring_v low_a and_o exali_v he_o raise_v the_o poor_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o beggar_n from_o the_o dunghill_n to_o set_v they_o among_o prince_n three_o 3_o see_v god_n make_v the_o world_n of_o nothing_o so_o let_v we_o know_v the_o world_n will_v dissolve_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o again_o if_o god_n shall_v not_o uphold_v it_o for_o natural_o all_o thing_n dissolve_v into_o that_o they_o be_v make_v of_o as_o a_o man_n make_v of_o dust_n so_o natural_o turn_v and_o come_v to_o dust_n again_o so_o ice_n be_v make_v of_o water_n it_o turn_v to_o water_n again_o and_o snow_n be_v make_v of_o rain_n it_o dissolve_v to_o it_o again_o simile_n so_o the_o world_n be_v make_v of_o nothing_o will_v come_v to_o nothing_o if_o god_n shall_v not_o uphold_v it_o therefore_o how_o much_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o god_n for_o every_o hour_n continuance_n of_o this_o world_n which_o heb._n 1._o 3._o be_v say_v to_o be_v uphold_v by_o his_o mighty_a power_n and_o word_n four_o see_v he_o make_v the_o world_n of_o nothing_o we_o may_v see_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o beginning_n 4._o that_o it_o be_v of_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o howsoever_o some_o swell_v with_o greatness_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o of_o their_o nobility_n yet_o we_o see_v the_o meanness_n of_o our_o beginning_n we_o come_v of_o nothing_o therefore_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o humble_v we_o how_o great_a soever_o we_o be_v abraham_n he_o confess_v he_o be_v but_o dust_n this_o do_v humble_v he_o and_o be_v know_v the_o dust_n be_v make_v of_o nothing_o which_o shall_v serve_v to_o humble_v we_o in_o that_o all_o our_o greatness_n come_v of_o nothing_o the_o five_o point_n be_v world_n â—_o what_o estate_n god_n make_v this_o world_n in_o in_o exceed_o good_a estate_n genesis_n 1._o 25._o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o good_a or_o have_v any_o defect_n in_o it_o we_o be_v to_o thank_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o sin_n as_o we_o see_v in_o a_o clock_n simile_n if_o there_o be_v any_o alteration_n or_o stop_v in_o the_o little_a wheel_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v first_o a_o stop_n in_o the_o great_a wheel_n for_o the_o little_a one_o do_v depend_v on_o the_o great_a wheel_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o stand_n in_o that_o there_o be_v a_o stand_n in_o the_o little_a wheel_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o there_o be_v any_o defect_n in_o the_o creature_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o be_v not_o good_a it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v a_o defect_n and_o a_o fail_n in_o we_o for_o man_n be_v as_o the_o great_a wheel_n of_o the_o clock_n therefore_o if_o he_o be_v out_o of_o order_n no_o marvel_n though_o the_o creature_n be_v so_o also_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o which_o be_v not_o good_a or_o have_v defect_n in_o they_o we_o may_v
thank_v ourselves_o and_o our_o sin_n for_o it_o thus_o much_o the_o very_a heathen_a can_v tell_v jonas_n that_o because_o there_o be_v a_o disorder_n in_o the_o creature_n a_o great_a tempest_n cause_v the_o sea_n to_o rage_n they_o think_v there_o be_v somewhat_o amiss_o among_o they_o therefore_o they_o cast_v lot_n to_o see_v for_o who_o cause_n it_o be_v 1_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o use_n that_o see_v god_n make_v all_o good_a if_o there_o be_v any_o defect_n in_o the_o creature_n we_o may_v thank_v ourselves_o and_o our_o sin_n second_o 2._o see_v god_n make_v all_o the_o creature_n good_a we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o abuse_v and_o turn_v they_o to_o evil_a end_n for_o god_n make_v apparel_n to_o cover_v our_o shame_n and_o to_o keep_v we_o warm_v therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o use_v it_o to_o pride_n he_o make_v our_o meat_n to_o feed_v we_o and_o nourish_v we_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o abuse_v it_o not_o to_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n if_o a_o servant_n shall_v be_v allow_v a_o candle_n to_o do_v his_o business_n by_o simile_n and_o shall_v therewith_o go_v and_o set_v the_o house_n on_o fire_n this_o be_v not_o the_o master_n sin_n but_o the_o servant_n he_o shall_v answer_v for_o it_o for_o his_o master_n give_v he_o a_o candle_n to_o do_v his_o business_n by_o and_o not_o to_o set_v his_o house_n on_o fire_n so_o 〈◊〉_d we_o abuse_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n and_o turn_v they_o to_o wrong_v end_n the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o god_n that_o give_v they_o but_o it_o be_v our_o fault_n and_o we_o shall_v answer_v for_o it_o three_o see_v god_n make_v all_o the_o world_n good_a we_o shall_v wish_v to_o reduce_v they_o to_o their_o former_a state_n 3_o which_o see_v we_o can_v do_v we_o shall_v labour_v to_o bring_v ourselves_o to_o our_o former_a estate_n and_o goodness_n again_o and_o shall_v therefore_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n as_o preach_v prayer_n read_v of_o the_o word_n meditation_n the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o like_a if_o a_o man_n shall_v make_v a_o image_n or_o picture_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v deface_v simile_n the_o eye_n pluck_v out_o or_o the_o face_n deform_v or_o want_v a_o hand_n or_o a_o part_n of_o it_o if_o the_o picture_n have_v life_n and_o reason_n whether_o will_v it_o go_v to_o be_v renew_v but_o to_o he_o that_o make_v it_o so_o see_v sin_n have_v deface_v we_o whither_o shall_v we_o go_v to_o be_v renew_v but_o to_o he_o that_o make_v we_o as_o david_n make_v his_o request_n psal_n 119._o 73._o thy_o hand_n have_v make_v i_o and_o fashion_v i_o give_v i_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o commandment_n even_o so_o shall_v we_o if_o we_o feel_v any_o defect_n or_o want_n in_o ourselves_o go_v to_o god_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o restore_v we_o again_o so_o that_o although_o we_o can_v reduce_v the_o creature_n to_o their_o former_a estate_n yet_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o restore_v ourselves_o again_o six_o in_o what_o time_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o can_v have_v make_v it_o in_o a_o moment_n all_o in_o six_o hour_n but_o he_o be_v six_o day_n in_o make_v it_o here_o we_o may_v see_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o in_o six_o day_n that_o all_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v in_o six_o thousand_o year_n nay_o not_o at_o all_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n since_o the_o world_n be_v make_v and_o yet_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n can_v not_o make_v such_o a_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o all_o this_o time_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o time_n although_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v for_o our_o friend_n yet_o we_o will_v say_v i_o pray_v you_o give_v i_o time_n i_o must_v have_v time_n to_o do_v it_o in_o solomon_n be_v thirteen_o year_n in_o build_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v forty_o year_n but_o god_n make_v the_o world_n in_o six_o day_n man_n must_v have_v time_n for_o all_o thing_n so_o we_o see_v moses_n be_v a_o long_a time_n in_o deliver_v the_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o joshua_n be_v seven_o year_n in_o place_v of_o they_o and_o daniel_n must_v have_v time_n to_o interpret_v the_o dream_n 16._o but_o god_n power_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o time_n he_o be_v able_a at_o a_o instant_n to_o help_v we_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o tie_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o time_n matth._n 19_o 20._o the_o woman_n that_o have_v a_o bloody_a issue_n do_v but_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o christ_n garment_n and_o be_v make_v whole_a and_o luk._n 5._o 13._o he_o do_v but_o touch_v the_o leper_n and_o he_o be_v make_v clean_o and_o mat._n 8._o when_o his_o disciple_n be_v at_o the_o sea_n in_o great_a distress_n when_o the_o wind_n blue_a and_o the_o ship_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o sink_v and_o drown_v christ_n do_v but_o speak_v a_o word_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a calm_a such_o a_o change_n the_o lord_n can_v make_v still_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o danger_n upon_o our_o person_n or_o in_o our_o estate_n he_o be_v able_a to_o remove_v it_o and_o to_o make_v a_o great_a calm_a in_o a_o moment_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o tie_v god_n power_n to_o any_o time_n he_o can_v do_v great_a matter_n in_o a_o short_a time_n god_n make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o in_o six_o day_n but_o he_o be_v thirty_o three_o year_n in_o redeem_v of_o we_o therefore_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v a_o great_a work_n than_o the_o work_n of_o our_o creation_n so_o s._n ambrose_n say_v o_o lord_n i_o be_o more_o behold_v to_o thou_o for_o that_o thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o by_o thy_o blood_n of_o thy_o son_n when_o i_o be_v lose_v by_o sin_n than_o i_o be_o for_o that_o thou_o have_v create_v i_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o power_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a thing_n that_o neither_o the_o work_n of_o our_o creation_n nor_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n can_v move_v we_o the_o lord_n may_v say_v to_o we_o as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o esai_n 5._o 4._o what_o be_v it_o that_o i_o can_v do_v more_o for_o my_o vineyard_n that_o i_o have_v not_o do_v so_o the_o lord_n may_v say_v to_o we_o what_o can_v i_o have_v do_v more_o for_o you_o i_o have_v create_v you_o and_o make_v you_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o when_o you_o be_v lose_v by_o sin_n i_o have_v redeem_v you_o i_o be_v content_a to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n to_o be_v lay_v in_o a_o manger_n to_o shed_v my_o blood_n and_o to_o die_v for_o you_o what_o can_v i_o have_v do_v more_o for_o you_o we_o read_v gen._n 30._o 16._o leah_n say_v unto_o jacob_n come_v in_o unto_o i_o for_o i_o have_v buy_v thou_o and_o have_v pay_v for_o thou_o with_o my_o son_n mandrake_n such_o a_o claim_n and_o challenge_v the_o lord_n may_v lay_v to_o we_o come_v unto_o i_o live_v and_o abide_v with_o i_o for_o i_o have_v buy_v you_o and_o pay_v for_o you_o i_o have_v not_o only_o buy_v you_o with_o mandrake_n but_o i_o have_v buy_v you_o with_o i_o own_o blood_n the_o lord_n be_v but_o six_o day_n in_o make_v the_o world_n but_o he_o be_v thirty_o three_o year_n in_o redeem_v of_o it_o hence_o this_o question_n but_o why_o be_v the_o lord_n six_o day_n in_o make_v of_o this_o world_n quest_n he_o can_v have_v make_v it_o in_o a_o moment_n in_o six_o hour_n i_o answer_v sol._n it_o be_v to_o determine_v the_o time_n of_o man_n labour_n that_o see_v god_n do_v labour_v six_o day_n together_o before_o he_o rest_v and_o then_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n so_o we_o shall_v labour_v six_o day_n 1_o and_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n as_o leviticus_n 23._o 3._o six_o day_n shall_v work_v be_v do_v but_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o rest_n again_o he_o be_v six_o day_n to_o show_v the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o god_n labour_n that_o god_n bring_v not_o thing_n together_o at_o once_o but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a even_o as_o a_o man_n when_o he_o fill_v a_o bottle_n or_o vessel_n 2_o first_o he_o fill_v it_o to_o the_o quartern_a and_o then_o to_o the_o half_a and_o then_o unto_o the_o top_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o perfect_a at_o a_o instant_n simile_n but_o in_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v perfect_a for_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v six_o day_n in_o
make_v of_o the_o world_n and_o fill_v it_o even_o so_o the_o lord_n be_v many_o day_n in_o furnish_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n with_o grace_n though_o grace_n be_v but_o weak_a at_o first_o in_o we_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v perfect_a in_o time_n therefore_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o seed_n that_o be_v but_o little_a at_o the_o first_o simile_n and_o not_o to_o a_o stone_n for_o a_o stone_n grow_v not_o but_o a_o seed_n albeit_o it_o be_v little_a at_o the_o beginning_n yet_o it_o will_v grow_v great_a no_o man_n therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v discourage_v at_o small_a beginning_n of_o grace_n for_o although_o they_o be_v little_a at_o first_o yet_o they_o shall_v be_v perfect_a in_o time_n and_o although_o thing_n depend_v on_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n yet_o they_o do_v much_o more_o depend_v on_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o before_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n he_o make_v the_o tree_n to_o bud_n and_o herb_n to_o grow_v where_o nature_n be_v want_v his_o power_n be_v assistant_n psal_n 78._o 19_o say_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v god_n prepare_v a_o table_n in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o look_v not_o to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o likewise_o of_o moses_n who_o be_v a_o good_a man_n numb_a 20._o 11._o it_o be_v say_v he_o strike_v the_o rock_n twice_o he_o look_v to_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n when_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n fail_v yet_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v anything_o and_o therefore_o we_o see_v abraham_n believe_v god_n when_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n fail_v rom._n 4._o he_o consider_v not_o the_o deadness_n of_o his_o own_o body_n which_o be_v almost_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a nor_o the_o deadness_n of_o sarahs_n womb_n neither_o doubt_a he_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n be_v full_o assure_v that_o he_o that_o have_v promise_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v it_o so_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o christian_n never_o doubt_v but_o that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o sin_n or_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o to_o give_v thou_o life_n for_o thing_n depend_v not_o so_o much_o on_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n but_o much_o more_o on_o the_o power_n of_o god_n seven_o make_v the_o order_n first_o he_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o then_o the_o earth_n as_o we_o see_v gen._n 1._o and_o therefore_o where_o god_n begin_v his_o work_n first_o there_o a_o christian_a must_v begin_v his_o care_n to_o seek_v for_o heaven_n our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 6._o 33._o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o so_o that_o where_o god_n begin_v his_o work_n there_o a_o christian_a must_v begin_v his_o care_n to_o make_v heaven_n sure_a to_o himself_o which_o when_o he_o have_v do_v he_o may_v the_o better_a look_n for_o these_o earthly_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o corruption_n that_o man_n seek_v for_o these_o earthly_a thing_n first_o and_o never_o seek_v for_o heavenly_a till_o they_o be_v sick_a or_o come_v to_o die_v second_o quest._n in_o the_o order_n that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o god_n make_v all_o the_o creature_n before_o he_o make_v man_n he_o be_v the_o last_o some_o man_n may_v say_v sol_fw-mi why_o be_v he_o the_o last_o that_o be_v make_v i_o answer_v there_o be_v three_o reason_n of_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v to_o honour_v man_n 2._o to_o teach_v he_o 3._o to_o further_o he_o in_o the_o best_a thing_n first_o 1._o it_o be_v to_o honour_v man_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o man_n that_o god_n do_v not_o bring_v he_o into_o a_o bare_a and_o naked_a world_n but_o that_o he_o have_v first_o furnish_v it_o with_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o man_n use_n and_o delight_n simile_n even_o as_o a_o king_n when_o he_o be_v purpose_v to_o go_v to_o a_o town_n or_o place_n his_o provision_n go_v before_o all_o be_v furnish_v and_o make_v ready_a before_o he_o come_v which_o make_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n so_o god_n have_v make_v all_o for_o man_n use_n and_o have_v furnish_v the_o world_n with_o they_o before_o he_o make_v man_n this_o serve_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o see_v god_n have_v honour_v man_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o honour_v he_o again_o second_o 2._o to_o teach_v man_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o maker_n of_o they_o for_o if_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v before_o man_n be_v make_v he_o be_v the_o last_o and_o there_o find_v they_o all_o before_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a evidence_n that_o man_n make_v they_o not_o and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o creature_n that_o be_v comfortable_a or_o delightful_a to_o we_o god_n be_v to_o be_v thank_v and_o praise_v for_o it_o not_o ourselves_o three_o 3._o to_o further_a man_n in_o the_o best_a thing_n for_o the_o lord_n provide_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n to_o delight_v he_o that_o he_o may_v take_v the_o more_o time_n to_o provide_v for_o heavenly_a thing_n for_o the_o rich_a a_o man_n be_v and_o the_o more_o plentiful_a the_o lord_n have_v provide_v for_o he_o the_o better_a heart_n and_o encouragement_n he_o may_v take_v to_o look_v after_o the_o thing_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o great_a vantage_n he_o have_v in_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n therefore_o when_o as_o god_n do_v give_v a_o man_n riches_n and_o furnish_v he_o with_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o his_o life_n he_o shall_v not_o misspend_v they_o neither_o in_o wantonness_n or_o profaneness_n in_o swill_v or_o drink_v and_o such_o like_a but_o he_o shall_v take_v the_o more_o time_n for_o thing_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o deu._n 10._o 12._o and_o now_o o_o israel_n vii_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v at_o thy_o hand_n but_o to_o fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n when_o they_o have_v fill_v their_o barn_n and_o house_n with_o corn_n and_o other_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o now_o israel_n what_o do_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o fear_v he_o and_o to_o walk_v in_o all_o his_o way_n so_o when_o god_n have_v fill_v our_o barn_n with_o corn_n and_o have_v make_v a_o supply_n of_o thing_n needful_a than_o the_o lord_n look_v we_o shall_v love_v fear_v and_o serve_v he_o for_o if_o we_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o blessing_n we_o shall_v serve_v our_o enemy_n in_o want_n so_o we_o see_v in_o deut._n 28._o 47._o because_o thou_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o joyfulness_n and_o with_o a_o good_a heart_n for_o the_o abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v serve_v thy_o enemy_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v send_v upon_o thou_o in_o hunger_n and_o in_o thirst_n and_o in_o nakedness_n etc._n etc._n eight_o benefit_n the_o end_n why_o god_n make_v this_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o man_n good_a and_o man_n benefit_n it_o be_v to_o do_v good_a to_o mankind_n that_o god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n that_o he_o make_v all_o the_o creature_n and_o whereas_o god_n be_v most_o bless_v in_o himself_o before_o there_o be_v a_o heaven_n or_o earth_n and_o need_v not_o to_o have_v be_v grieve_v with_o our_o sin_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v not_o content_a to_o be_v bless_v in_o himself_o and_o to_o keep_v it_o but_o he_o will_v communicate_v his_o goodness_n and_o his_o blessedness_n to_o his_o creature_n and_o draw_v man_n into_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o grieve_v god_n with_o our_o sin_n see_v he_o pour_v out_o his_o goodness_n and_o his_o blessing_n unto_o we_o daily_o serm._n vii_o matth_n 1._o 21._o and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a simile_n be_v like_o the_o fish_n in_o a_o pond_n that_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v water_n in_o it_o so_o long_o they_o tarry_v but_o if_o the_o water_n go_v out_o of_o the_o pond_n than_o the_o fish_n go_v with_o it_o so_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a god_n the_o father_n he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deity_n therefore_o as_o long_o as_o the_o deity_n remain_v in_o the_o fountain_n so_o long_o our_o faith_n be_v there_o but_o when_o
be_v lay_v on_o christ_n he_o be_v kill_v and_o we_o go_v free_a jesus_n save_v we_o by_o give_v his_o life_n for_o we_o as_o matth._n 20._o 28._o his_o pattern_n be_v propose_v unto_o we_o even_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v serve_v but_o to_o serve_v and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o ransom_n of_o many_o so_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n shall_v live_v in_o righteousness_n by_o who_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v jesus_n do_v save_v we_o by_o give_v his_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o a_o ransom_n for_o we_o our_o sin_n be_v put_v upon_o he_o he_o take_v our_o room_n and_o place_n and_o so_o stand_v as_o a_o malefactor_n before_o god_n arraign_v and_o condemn_v for_o we_o and_o suffer_v the_o torment_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v thus_o do_v jesus_n save_v we_o by_o interpose_v and_o give_v himself_o to_o pay_v for_o we_o whatsoever_o god_n will_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n and_o therefore_o as_o rebekkah_n say_v to_o her_o son_n jacob_n gen._n 27._o 12._o when_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o go_v to_o his_o father_n to_o steal_v the_o blessing_n on_o i_o my_o son_n be_v the_o curse_n if_o there_o be_v any_o blessing_n or_o benefit_n to_o be_v find_v on_o thou_o be_v the_o blessing_n but_o on_o i_o the_o curse_n so_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o people_n if_o there_o be_v any_o blessing_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o good_a or_o benefit_n on_o you_o be_v the_o blessing_n on_o you_o be_v the_o good_a and_o benefit_n but_o on_o i_o my_o people_n be_v the_o curse_n thus_o christ_n take_v the_o sour_a and_o leave_v we_o the_o sweet_a this_o be_v the_o royal_a exchange_n we_o make_v with_o christ_n when_o onesimus_n be_v run_v away_o from_o his_o master_n philemon_n and_o have_v steal_v away_o thing_n from_o he_o be_v convert_v saint_n paul_n send_v he_o home_o again_o with_o a_o letter_n as_o we_o see_v philemon_n 18._o and_o say_v if_o he_o have_v do_v thou_o any_o wrong_n or_o any_o injury_n set_v it_o upon_o my_o score_n i_o will_v pay_v thou_o i_o paul_n have_v write_v it_o with_o my_o own_o hand_n so_o jesus_n do_v to_o we_o we_o be_v all_o run_v away_o from_o god_n have_v do_v injury_n and_o wrong_v to_o he_o christ_n meet_v with_o we_o and_o send_v we_o back_o again_o with_o a_o letter_n in_o our_o hand_n to_o this_o effect_n father_n father_n if_o they_o have_v do_v thou_o any_o wrong_n or_o injury_n do_v not_o require_v it_o at_o their_o hand_n but_o put_v it_o on_o my_o cross_n put_v it_o on_o my_o score_n i_o will_v answer_v thou_o i_o jesus_n have_v not_o write_v it_o with_o ink_n and_o paper_n but_o with_o my_o own_o blood_n therefore_o see_v he_o have_v save_v we_o by_o die_v for_o we_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o despise_v this_o great_a salvation_n which_o jesus_n have_v wrought_v for_o we_o isaiah_n 53._o 11._o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v see_v the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v christ_n have_v labour_v and_o travel_v for_o we_o and_o it_o cost_v he_o sore_a labour_n too_o now_o he_o have_v not_o labour_v for_o our_o meat_n money_n nor_o our_o good_n but_o he_o have_v labour_v for_o our_o soul_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o repentance_n to_o faith_n and_o unto_o god_n therefore_o if_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n if_o to_o faith_n if_o to_o god_n this_o will_v satisfy_v christ_n this_o will_v rejoice_v he_o but_o if_o he_o can_v see_v the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n than_o it_o will_v repent_v and_o grieve_v he_o that_o ever_o he_o sweat_v in_o the_o garden_n die_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o therefore_o let_v christ_n see_v the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o this_o will_v satisfy_v jesus_n and_o thus_o christ_n save_v we_o not_o by_o strong_a hand_n by_o fight_v for_o we_o but_o by_o suffer_v and_o die_v for_o we_o three_o from_o what_o he_o save_v we_o he_o save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o sweet_a thing_n to_o be_v save_v from_o sickness_n from_o fire_n and_o water_n from_o the_o sword_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o be_v save_v from_o our_o sin_n than_o to_o be_v save_v from_o sword_n fire_n and_o water_n for_o we_o may_v be_v save_v from_o these_o thing_n and_o yet_o our_o soul_n may_v perish_v therefore_o the_o great_a matter_n be_v to_o be_v save_v from_o our_o sin_n which_o howsoever_o we_o do_v not_o see_v it_o now_o yet_o one_o day_n we_o shall_v for_o one_o of_o these_o day_n we_o shall_v die_v we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v what_o a_o great_a matter_n it_o be_v to_o be_v save_v from_o our_o sin_n and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o heaven_n shall_v melt_v with_o fire_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o heaven_n open_a above_o we_o and_o hell_n underneath_o we_o and_o the_o devil_n ready_a to_o accuse_v we_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v what_o a_o great_a blessing_n the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v from_o other_o thing_n therebee_n divers_a way_n and_o mean_n to_o save_v we_o but_o to_o save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n there_o be_v but_o one_o mean_n and_o that_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o howsoever_o we_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o other_o deliverance_n yet_o above_o all_o let_v we_o be_v thankful_a that_o god_n have_v save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n for_o he_o be_v a_o bless_a man_n that_o be_v thus_o save_v from_o his_o sin_n whatsoever_o his_o estate_n be_v in_o this_o world_n so_o psal_n 32._o 1._o bless_a be_v he_o who_o wickedness_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v he_o that_o be_v save_v from_o his_o sin_n be_v a_o bless_a and_o a_o happy_a man_n there_o be_v two_o dangerous_a thing_n in_o sin_n what_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n both_o these_o we_o be_v save_v from_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o bind_n of_o a_o man_n over_o to_o answer_v for_o it_o at_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o rule_v and_o rage_v of_o sin_n in_o a_o man_n now_o both_o these_o christ_n save_v we_o from_o from_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n for_o he_o save_v no_o man_n from_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n but_o in_o some_o measure_n he_o save_v he_o from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o therebee_n sin_n and_o weakness_n in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o will_v be_v so_o long_o as_o we_o carry_v frail_a flesh_n about_o we_o for_o we_o be_v regenerate_v but_o in_o part_n therefore_o if_o there_o be_v a_o strive_n against_o sin_n trial_o if_o there_o be_v a_o hatred_n a_o loathe_n and_o a_o distaste_v of_o they_o than_o we_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n save_v from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o gild_n thereof_o but_o if_o we_o do_v not_o find_v this_o strive_v against_o it_o this_o hatred_n and_o loathe_n of_o it_o than_o we_o be_v not_o save_v as_o yet_o from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n nor_o the_o gild_n thereof_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n know_v that_o lie_v in_o the_o jail_n simile_n whether_o his_o friend_n have_v procure_v a_o pardon_n from_o the_o king_n or_o no_o if_o the_o jailor_n come_v and_o knock_v off_o the_o manacle_n on_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o chain_n off_o his_o foot_n by_o this_o he_o shall_v know_v his_o friend_n have_v procure_v a_o pardon_n for_o he_o but_o if_o this_o party_n lie_v in_o the_o jail_n still_o bind_v in_o his_o fetter_n and_o chain_n than_o it_o show_v there_o be_v no_o pardon_n come_v so_o we_o may_v know_v when_o christ_n have_v procure_v a_o pardon_n for_o we_o or_o not_o if_o we_o feel_v the_o chain_n and_o fetter_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v take_v off_o from_o we_o a_o hatred_n and_o loathe_v of_o they_o a_o strive_v against_o they_o it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n but_o if_o we_o find_v ourselves_o fast_o bind_v in_o our_o sin_n and_o continue_v in_o they_o then_o as_o yet_o we_o can_v assure_v ourselves_o they_o be_v pardon_v the_o second_o thing_n that_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o title_n jesus_n jesus_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o jesus_n but_o this_o jesus_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n for_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v find_v but_o only_o in_o he_o as_o act._n 4._o 12._o neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o among_o man_n there_o be_v give_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o
that_o god_n the_o creator_n shall_v have_v suffer_v but_o one_o hour_n simile_n we_o see_v in_o nature_n that_o a_o wound_n at_o the_o heart_n although_o it_o be_v but_o with_o a_o little_a pin_n be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o a_o great_a cut_n in_o the_o thigh_n arm_n or_o any_o other_o place_n so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n that_o christ_n shall_v have_v suffer_v than_o if_o all_o the_o creature_n shall_v have_v suffer_v so_o that_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o redeem_v we_o for_o it_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n that_o give_v a_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n to_o the_o suffering_n by_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o no_o man_n need_v doubt_n but_o that_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n quest._n but_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v move_v how_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v but_o temporary_a shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o redeemeus_a sol._n see_v we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v eternal_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n that_o give_v power_n and_o efficacy_n to_o it_o for_o it_o be_v more_o that_o god_n shall_v suffer_v even_o a_o little_a than_o if_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n have_v suffer_v for_o ever_o second_o 2._o see_v it_o be_v god_n that_o suffer_v this_o do_v show_v the_o grievousnesse_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o when_o we_o have_v sin_v we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o all_o the_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n can_v satisfy_v neither_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n but_o it_o must_v be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v augustine_n o_o man_n do_v but_o consider_v by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o price_n the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o sin_n we_o see_v what_o a_o slight_a matter_n we_o make_v of_o sin_n when_o we_o have_v swear_v a_o oath_n or_o tell_v ally_n yet_o when_o we_o have_v do_v so_o we_o have_v do_v that_o that_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n can_v make_v expiation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o but_o only_o the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v do_v it_o and_o that_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n therefore_o do_v not_o thou_o sell_v that_o for_o a_o toy_n or_o a_o trifle_n that_o cost_v so_o great_a price_n three_o 3_o see_v it_o be_v god_n that_o suffer_v we_o must_v not_o think_v much_o that_o we_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n for_o if_o god_n will_v have_v spare_v any_o he_o will_v have_v spare_v his_o own_o son_n one_o will_v think_v but_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v he_o though_o there_o be_v no_o inherent_a or_o real_a sin_n in_o he_o but_o a_o shadow_n only_o and_o the_o imputation_n of_o sin_n upon_o he_o therefore_o how_o shall_v he_o spare_v we_o that_o have_v sin_n inherent_a and_o real_a in_o we_o we_o think_v much_o when_o our_o tooth_n or_o back_o ache_v or_o any_o other_o part_n of_o we_o whereas_o we_o deserve_v to_o be_v pain_v in_o all_o our_o part_n if_o god_n suffer_v we_o must_v not_o think_v much_o to_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n for_o in_o man_n reason_n if_o he_o will_v have_v spare_v any_o he_o will_v have_v spare_v his_o own_o son_n matth._n 20._o say_v our_o saviour_n they_o will_v reverence_v my_o son_n and_o luk._n 23._o 34._o he_o say_v if_o they_o do_v this_o to_o the_o green_a tree_n simile_n what_o will_v they_o do_v to_o the_o dry_a tree_n he_o be_v a_o green_a tree_n full_a of_o goodness_n and_o full_a of_o grace_n we_o be_v but_o dry_a tree_n no_o goodness_n nor_o no_o grace_n in_o we_o if_o he_o suffer_v such_o thing_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o we_o so_o rom._n 11._o 21._o for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n take_v heed_n also_o lest_o he_o spare_v not_o thou_o therefore_o if_o christ_n suffer_v we_o must_v not_o think_v much_o to_o suffer_v three_o for_o who_o he_o suffer_v saint_n peter_n say_v the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a and_o rom._n 5._o 8._o the_o apostle_n say_v suffer_v but_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o see_v that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o so_o than_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o in_o our_o place_n and_o room_n the_o use_v be_v first_o 1_o see_v christ_n suffer_v in_o our_o room_n and_o place_n therefore_o this_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o befall_v christ_n at_o his_o suffering_n the_o same_o may_v just_o have_v fall_v upon_o we_o for_o christ_n he_o take_v the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n upon_o he_o suffer_v in_o our_o room_n and_o place_n therefore_o whatsoever_o befall_v he_o the_o same_o shall_v have_v befall_v we_o as_o he_o be_v arraign_v and_o condemn_v at_o pilate_n bar_n so_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v before_o god_n tribunal_n as_o he_o be_v condemn_v of_o pilate_n so_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v condemn_v of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o the_o jew_n so_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v by_o the_o devil_n as_o he_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n so_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v carry_v to_o hell_n as_o he_o be_v hang_v on_o the_o cross_n so_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v torment_v in_o hell_n for_o ever_o as_o darkness_n be_v over_o his_o face_n so_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v our_o face_n overwhelm_v with_o darkness_n for_o ever_o alas_o we_o think_v much_o to_o suffer_v a_o little_a pain_n in_o our_o head_n back_n or_o tooth_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o that_o which_o christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o we_o have_v our_o house_n to_o rest_v in_o but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o a_o place_n to_o rest_v his_o head_n in_o he_o die_v in_o the_o field_n we_o have_v our_o soft_a bed_n he_o among_o his_o enemy_n we_o among_o our_o friend_n christ_n be_v a_o hungry_a and_o thirst_v we_o have_v our_o table_n fill_v he_o be_v in_o want_n and_o we_o have_v plenty_n therefore_o consider_v with_o thyself_o what_o great_a thing_n befall_v christ_n the_o same_o shall_v have_v befall_v thou_o whatsoever_o extremity_n in_o soul_n or_o in_o body_n come_v to_o he_o the_o same_o nay_o worse_o have_v not_o he_o redeem_v thou_o will_v have_v vex_v thou_o second_o 2._o see_v christ_n suffer_v in_o our_o room_n and_o place_n this_o therefore_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o accuse_v ourselves_o because_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n suffering_n for_o it_o be_v our_o sin_n that_o cause_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n to_o be_v set_v on_o his_o head_n that_o nail_v he_o to_o the_o cross_n that_o thrust_v the_o spear_n into_o his_o side_n &_o do_v crucify_v he_o so_o esa_n 53._o 16._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v therefore_o as_o gen._n 35._o 18._o rachel_n name_v her_o son_n ben-oni_n the_o son_n of_o her_o sorrow_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v with_o the_o death_n of_o his_o mother_n so_o christ_n may_v call_v we_o â—â—nnes_n of_o his_o sorrow_n because_o we_o be_v all_o bear_v with_o his_o death_n there_o be_v many_o that_o complain_v of_o the_o soldier_n of_o pilate_n of_o judas_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o complain_v of_o ourselves_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o vile_a life_n we_o live_v in_o therefore_o let_v we_o do_v as_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n do_v go_v to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o pull_v the_o spicke_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n so_o shall_v we_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n go_v to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n look_v upon_o his_o body_n and_o say_v o_o bless_a lord_n this_o be_v the_o head_n that_o my_o sin_n have_v crown_v with_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n these_o be_v the_o hand_n that_o my_o sin_n have_v pierce_v these_o be_v the_o foot_n that_o my_o sin_n have_v nail_v this_o be_v the_o face_n which_o my_o sin_n cause_v to_o be_v spit_v upon_o this_o be_v the_o back_n which_o i_o cause_v to_o be_v whip_v and_o these_o be_v the_o side_n that_o i_o cause_v to_o be_v wound_v with_o a_o spear_n thus_o we_o shall_v complain_v of_o ourselves_o and_o weep_v day_n and_o night_n in_o that_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n if_o a_o man_n be_v find_v dead_a there_o be_v inquiry_n make_v in_o the_o country_n how_o this_o man_n come_v by_o his_o death_n so_o now_o that_o christ_n be_v find_v dead_a on_o the_o cross_n simile_n we_o must_v make_v inquiry_n how_o christ_n come_v to_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o inquiry_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o we_o be_v the_o crucifier_n of_o he_o not_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o my_o sin_n and_o thy_o sin_n for_o as_o
18._o 32._o say_v the_o lord_n i_o forgive_v thou_o thy_o debt_n because_o thou_o do_v pray_v i_o and_o david_n psal_n 120._o 1._o i_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o time_n of_o my_o trouble_n and_o he_o hear_v i_o so_o psal_n 11._o i_o love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v my_o voice_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n for_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n because_o prayer_n shall_v not_o want_v his_o due_a fruit_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v hear_v he_o and_o make_v a_o supply_n of_o his_o want_n as_o shall_v be_v meet_a for_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a second_o 2_o to_o who_o he_o make_v his_o promise_n to_o a_o poor_a penitent_a thief_n one_o that_o be_v a_o vile_a liver_n this_o be_v a_o sweet_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n that_o christ_n will_v promise_v heaven_n to_o a_o poor_a penitent_a sinner_n upon_o his_o repentance_n and_o put_v he_o in_o possession_n of_o it_o all_o the_o comfort_n and_o commodity_n in_o this_o life_n all_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n can_v do_v it_o let_v the_o wanton_n set_v their_o minion_n before_o they_o the_o worldly_a man_n his_o good_n the_o covetous_a man_n his_o money_n the_o hateful_a man_n his_o revenge_n and_o the_o proud_a man_n his_o fine_a apparel_n all_o these_o can_v do_v it_o but_o upon_o repentance_n christ_n promise_v heaven_n and_o put_v we_o in_o possession_n of_o it_o nay_o the_o king_n favour_n can_v do_v it_o he_o may_v put_v we_o in_o possession_n of_o land_n and_o good_n while_o we_o live_v here_o after_o death_n he_o can_v but_o repentance_n will_v put_v one_o in_o possession_n after_o death_n three_o promise_v what_o he_o promise_v he_o promise_v two_o thing_n 1_o paradise_n 2_o his_o own_o company_n first_o paradise_n he_o promise_v paradise_n there_o be_v two_o paradise_n speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n a_o earthly_a and_o a_o heavenly_a paradise_n now_o it_o be_v not_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n for_o that_o be_v lay_v waste_v many_o thousand_o year_n before_o christ_n be_v bear_v but_o it_o be_v the_o heavenly_a paradise_n of_o which_o paul_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 12._o 2._o i_o know_v a_o man_n in_o christ_n above_o fourteen_o year_n 〈◊〉_d whither_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n i_o can_v tell_v god_n know_v which_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n hence_o arise_v two_o point_n of_o instruction_n first_o instruction_n we_o may_v see_v what_o a_o goodly_a change_n a_o christian_n make_v at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n for_o all_o the_o while_o he_o live_v here_o he_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n as_o the_o thief_n do_v in_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n in_o pain_n and_o in_o sickness_n but_o when_o death_n come_v it_o set_v a_o end_n of_o all_o it_o take_v a_o man_n off_o the_o cross_n it_o enter_v a_o man_n into_o heaven_n therefore_o a_o christian_a have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v profane_a and_o live_v in_o his_o sin_n he_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v a_o ugly_a gate_n to_o let_v he_o into_o hell_n but_o if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o repentance_n than_o death_n be_v only_o a_o gate_n to_o let_v he_o into_o heaven_n therefore_o a_o christian_a have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o it_o if_o a_o king_n shall_v promise_v one_o that_o if_o he_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v bestow_v some_o great_a office_n simile_n or_o place_n upon_o he_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o palace_n gate_n a_o ugly_a and_o grisly_a porter_n to_o let_v he_o in_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v his_o eye_n on_o the_o ugly_a porter_n but_o upon_o the_o king_n palace_n even_o so_o death_n be_v as_o this_o ugly_a and_o grisly_a porter_n to_o let_v a_o man_n into_o heaven_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o look_v upon_o the_o ugly_a face_n of_o death_n but_o upon_o heaven_n the_o place_n we_o be_v go_v to_o we_o see_v when_o elias_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n there_o come_v a_o fiery_a chariot_n and_o horse_n of_o fire_n to_o fetch_v he_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a because_o it_o be_v the_o chariot_n and_o horse_n that_o shall_v carry_v he_o to_o heaven_n simile_n so_o death_n though_o it_o come_v like_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n and_o bring_v horse_n of_o fire_n with_o it_o yet_o let_v we_o not_o be_v afraid_a of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v the_o chariot_n and_o horse_n which_o shall_v carry_v we_o to_o heaven_n the_o second_o instruction_n be_v 2_o that_o a_o christian_n estate_n be_v better_a than_o adam_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o innocence_n instruction_n for_o he_o have_v a_o earthly_a paradise_n but_o a_o christian_a shall_v have_v a_o heavenly_a paradise_n therefore_o see_v we_o will_v be_v content_v to_o take_v any_o pain_n to_o be_v put_v into_o possession_n of_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a how_o much_o more_o than_o shall_v we_o labour_v and_o take_v pain_n to_o be_v put_v into_o possession_n of_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n second_o 2_o he_o promise_v he_o his_o company_n that_o he_o shall_v fare_v no_o worse_o than_o he_o fare_v company_n and_o shall_v go_v where_o he_o go_v and_o this_o be_v a_o sweet_a comfort_n to_o a_o christian_a that_o christ_n have_v make_v such_o a_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o company_n as_o john_n 17._o 24._o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o even_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n so_o joh._n 14._o 3._o and_o if_o i_o go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o therefore_o let_v a_o man_n labour_n to_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n here_o in_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v join_v to_o he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n he_o shall_v go_v where_o christ_n go_v shall_v fare_v as_o christ_n fare_v and_o shall_v be_v where_o christ_n be_v four_o 4_o the_o time_n when_o he_o promise_v paradise_n and_o his_o company_n this_o day_n he_o will_v not_o defer_v it_o prophecy_n for_o month_n and_o for_o year_n but_o this_o day_n which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o die_v go_v into_o heaven_n immediate_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o middle_a place_n that_o their_o soul_n must_v go_v to_o where_o they_o must_v stay_v a_o time_n till_o they_o be_v thorough_o purge_v from_o their_o sin_n but_o this_o error_n be_v refute_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o thief_n for_o when_o he_o die_v his_o soul_n go_v into_o paradise_n immediate_o ay_o but_o some_o object_n and_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o special_a privilege_n of_o the_o thief_n and_o to_o none_o other_o sol._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o same_o privilege_n be_v to_o every_o faithful_a man_n as_o we_o may_v see_v luke_n 16._o 22._o when_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a he_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n into_o a_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o joy_n and_o the_o richman_n when_o he_o die_v be_v carry_v into_o hell_n a_o place_n of_o torment_n there_o be_v but_o these_o two_o place_n to_o go_v to_o when_o a_o man_n be_v dead_a that_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o there_o be_v no_o middle_a place_n when_o man_n die_v they_o go_v either_o to_o heaven_n or_o to_o hell_n for_o we_o know_v that_o all_o man_n that_o die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o repentance_n go_v to_o heaven_n they_o which_o die_v impenitent_a to_o hell_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o for_o their_o estate_n can_v be_v alter_v ay_o object_n but_o be_v there_o any_o hurt_n to_o pray_v for_o our_o dead_a friend_n i_o answer_v if_o thou_o know_v not_o i_o will_v tell_v thou_o what_o hurt_v there_o be_v by_o it_o it_o show_v thy_o infidelity_n and_o unbelief_n that_o thou_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n ay_o but_o may_v i_o not_o speak_v of_o my_o dead_a friend_n will_v you_o have_v i_o say_v nothing_o of_o they_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o know_v what_o to_o say_v of_o they_o sol._n say_v as_o paul_n say_v of_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o be_v asleep_a in_o the_o lord_n so_o we_o see_v what_o we_o may_v say_v of_o our_o friend_n that_o they_o be_v now_o asleep_a in_o the_o lord_n or_o as_o solomon_n say_v that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o just_a be_v bless_v such_o a_o one_o be_v of_o holy_a remembrance_n such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n the_o use_n of_o this_o point_n be_v use_v see_v after_o death_n the_o godly_a go_v
god_n to_o despise_v you_o when_o you_o come_v to_o die_v therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o make_v god_n our_o friend_n while_o we_o be_v alive_a this_o be_v the_o counsel_n that_o christ_n give_v we_o luk._n 16._o 9_o make_v to_o yourselves_o friend_n of_o the_o mammon_n of_o unrighteousness_n the_o father_n take_v it_o for_o the_o poor_a that_o we_o shall_v make_v friend_n of_o the_o poor_a but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v make_v god_n our_o friend_n in_o our_o life_n time_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o friend_n of_o he_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v therefore_o because_o every_o man_n must_v commend_v himself_o to_o god_n when_o he_o die_v it_o be_v good_a to_o please_v he_o and_o to_o walk_v holy_o in_o all_o our_o course_n that_o we_o may_v commend_v with_o boldness_n our_o soul_n to_o he_o at_o the_o last_o gasp_n second_o commend_v what_o it_o be_v be_v commend_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n his_o spirit_n his_o body_n he_o leave_v to_o pilate_n mercy_n but_o all_o his_o care_n be_v for_o his_o soul_n therefore_o he_o commend_v that_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o may_v teach_v we_o two_o thing_n first_o though_o our_o body_n die_v yet_o our_o soul_n do_v live_v all_o the_o scripture_n show_v this_o 1_o eccles._n 12._o 7._o then_o shall_v the_o dust_n return_n to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v to_o god_n who_o give_v it_o so_o revel_v 6._o 9_o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o five_o seal_n i_o see_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v kill_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o mainetain_v so_o also_o heb._n 12._o 22._o for_o you_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o mount_n that_o may_v be_v touch_v etc._n etc._n but_o you_o be_v come_v to_o the_o mount_n zion_n and_o to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n and_o to_o the_o congregation_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a so_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a truth_n in_o christianity_n that_o though_o our_o body_n die_v our_o soul_n be_v immortal_a therefore_o see_v our_o soul_n never_o die_v but_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o how_o careful_a ought_v we_o to_o be_v for_o they_o and_o to_o pass_v our_o time_n in_o holiness_n and_o fear_n before_o god_n as_o they_o may_v live_v with_o god_n for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n indeed_o if_o our_o soul_n may_v die_v our_o care_n may_v be_v the_o less_o but_o see_v they_o shall_v never_o die_v it_o be_v a_o wondrous_a corruption_n among_o most_o to_o see_v how_o they_o clothe_v the_o body_n feed_v and_o physic_n that_o run_v from_o market_n to_o market_n to_o make_v provision_n for_o it_o which_o yet_o must_v die_v and_o their_o immortal_a soul_n they_o take_v no_o care_n for_o therefore_o one_o say_v well_o o_o man_n of_o all_o thy_o part_n take_v care_n of_o thy_o immortal_a part_n that_o which_o never_o die_v second_o 2_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o see_v christ_n commend_v his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n we_o see_v what_o the_o especial_a care_n of_o a_o christian_a shall_v be_v not_o to_o care_v so_o much_o what_o become_v of_o his_o body_n so_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v christ_n he_o leave_v his_o body_n to_o pilate_n mercy_n but_o he_o commend_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n so_o a_o christian_n care_n must_v be_v especial_o that_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v that_o it_o may_v come_v safe_a into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n what_o soever_o become_v of_o the_o body_n this_o be_v the_o care_n of_o the_o holy_a thief_n lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n all_o his_o care_n be_v for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o soul_n it_o be_v provide_v for_o he_o care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o his_o body_n we_o see_v when_o a_o man_n house_n be_v on_o fire_n if_o he_o have_v a_o precious_a jewel_n he_o will_v labour_v to_o save_v that_o though_o the_o rest_n perish_v so_o see_v the_o soul_n be_v the_o most_o precious_a jewel_n whatsoever_o thy_o labour_n and_o pain_n be_v labour_v to_o lay_v up_o thy_o soul_n safe_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o steven_n do_v when_o a_o storm_n of_o stone_n come_v about_o his_o ear_n he_o bow_v himself_o down_o and_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o soul_n all_o his_o care_n be_v for_o the_o save_v thereof_o that_o it_o may_v come_v safe_a into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v lord_n receive_v my_o soul_n i_o care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o my_o body_n so_o that_o thou_o save_v my_o soul_n all_o shall_v be_v well_o this_o will_v content_v i_o three_o god_n the_o time_n when_o he_o commend_v his_o spirit_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n which_o be_v the_o very_a close_a of_o his_o life_n when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o breathe_v out_o his_o last_o breath_n which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v make_v this_o his_o practice_n when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v to_o be_v sure_a to_o make_v a_o holy_a close_o of_o his_o life_n than_o it_o be_v a_o time_n to_o commend_v his_o soul_n to_o god_n now_o there_o be_v other_o time_n for_o a_o man_n to_o commend_v his_o soul_n to_o god_n as_o first_o in_o the_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o peril_n so_o david_n do_v when_o he_o be_v in_o peril_n of_o saul_n psalm_n 31._o 5._o say_v he_o danger_n lord_n into_o thy_o hand_n do_v i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n because_o i_o have_v no_o body_n else_o to_o commend_v it_o to_o nor_o no_o body_n to_o trust_v it_o with_o in_o assurance_n of_o safety_n therefore_o lord_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v it_o likewise_o psalm_n 10._o 14._o the_o poor_a commit_v himself_o unto_o the_o lord_n see_v no_o man_n regard_v he_o nor_o care_n for_o he_o he_o commend_v himself_o to_o the_o care_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o time_n of_o distress_n and_o danger_n be_v a_o time_n to_o commend_v our_o soul_n to_o god_n there_o be_v also_o another_o time_n that_o we_o shall_v commend_v our_o soul_n to_o god_n daily_o and_o that_o be_v daily_o because_o our_o life_n be_v uncertain_a therefore_o we_o shall_v every_o morning_n when_o we_o do_v rise_v and_o every_o night_n when_o we_o go_v to_o bed_n not_o know_v not_o what_o will_v befall_v we_o in_o the_o day_n commend_v our_o soul_n to_o god_n there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v great_o overtake_v in_o this_o they_o never_o commend_v their_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n if_o a_o nurse_n go_v abroad_o and_o leave_v her_o child_n and_o do_v not_o commit_v it_o to_o the_o care_n of_o some_o body_n to_o keep_v simile_n and_o to_o look_v after_o it_o if_o the_o child_n catch_v any_o hurt_n they_o will_v blame_v the_o nurse_n for_o it_o so_o if_o we_o do_v not_o commit_v ourselves_o our_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o god_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o at_o night_n if_o any_o hurt_n befall_v they_o we_o may_v thank_v ourselves_o for_o it_o the_o blame_n lie_v upon_o ourselves_o 1_o sam._n 18._o 28._o we_o see_v when_o david_n come_v into_o the_o host_n to_o his_o brethren_n they_o ask_v he_o this_o question_n with_o who_o have_v thou_o leave_v those_o few_o sheep_n so_o we_o shall_v commend_v our_o temporal_a estate_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o some_o body_n where_o it_o may_v be_v safe_a and_o if_o we_o shall_v commend_v that_o to_o keep_v much_o more_o must_v we_o commend_v oursoule_n to_o god_n now_o as_o at_o these_o time_n we_o shall_v commit_v our_o soul_n to_o god_n yet_o more_o especial_o we_o must_v do_v it_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v because_o the_o devil_n will_v then_o be_v busy_a and_o we_o have_v a_o long_a journey_n to_o go_v if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o pass_v into_o france_n and_o to_o carry_v all_o his_o good_n with_o he_o that_o he_o have_v scrape_v together_o all_o his_o life_n time_n simile_n he_o will_v look_v into_o what_o ship_n he_o do_v commit_v his_o good_n and_o if_o he_o have_v a_o rot_a bottom_n he_o will_v beware_v how_o he_o commit_v his_o good_n to_o it_o so_o see_v we_o be_v to_o pass_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n a_o long_a journey_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o commit_v our_o soul_n to_o a_o rot_a bottom_n but_o be_v careful_a to_o lay_v they_o up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o so_o they_o may_v remain_v safe_a there_o four_o 〈…〉_z upon_o what_o ground_n he_o commend_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o
pass_v that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v not_o reverse_v it_o therefore_o either_o we_o must_v die_v in_o our_o own_o person_n or_o christ_n must_v die_v for_o we_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o die_v for_o we_o and_o so_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o law_n we_o see_v simile_n when_o lot_n be_v cast_v for_o the_o goat_n he_o that_o the_o lot_n fall_v on_o be_v kill_v and_o the_o other_o escape_v so_o there_o be_v lot_n cast_v whether_o we_o shall_v die_v or_o he_o it_o please_v god_n that_o the_o lot_n fall_v on_o christ_n he_o be_v kill_v and_o we_o escape_v wherein_o we_o may_v see_v the_o infinite_a love_n of_o christ_n that_o die_v to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v not_o die_v we_o read_v 2_o sam._n 10._o 33._o david_n cry_v out_o o_o my_o son_n absalon_n my_o son_n my_o son_n absalon_n will_v god_n i_o have_v die_v for_o thou_o o_o absalon_n my_o son_n my_o son_n wherein_o he_o show_v the_o true_a affection_n of_o a_o father_n now_o that_o which_o david_n desire_v for_o his_o son_n christ_n have_v perform_v for_o we_o and_o therefore_o when_o we_o think_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v think_v of_o the_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o simile_n if_o one_o shall_v commit_v such_o a_o fault_n against_o the_o king_n that_o he_o shall_v lose_v his_o head_n or_o his_o eye_n or_o some_o part_n of_o he_o how_o far_o shall_v a_o man_n go_v to_o find_v such_o a_o friend_n to_o take_v his_o punishment_n upon_o he_o and_o so_o free_v he_o but_o christ_n do_v more_o for_o we_o than_o this_o he_o have_v not_o only_o lose_v a_o eye_n or_o a_o hand_n for_o we_o but_o he_o die_v for_o we_o therefore_o as_o often_o as_o we_o think_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o often_o we_o shall_v think_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o centurion_n luke_n 7._o send_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o christ_n to_o tell_v he_o of_o one_o that_o love_v their_o nation_n and_o build_v they_o a_o synagogue_n but_o christ_n have_v do_v more_o for_o we_o than_o to_o build_v a_o synagogue_n for_o he_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wish_v away_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n as_o saint_n john_n say_v revel_v 1._o 5._o and_o therefore_o as_o often_o as_o we_o think_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o often_o let_v we_o think_v of_o the_o infinite_a love_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v die_v for_o we_o to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n second_o 2_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v die_v that_o our_o sin_n may_v die_v in_o his_o death_n for_o he_o take_v all_o our_o sin_n upon_o he_o as_o saint_n peter_n say_v who_o in_o his_o own_o body_n bear_v our_o sin_n upon_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o go_v to_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n all_o our_o sin_n be_v bind_v unto_o he_o who_o carry_v they_o up_o with_o he_o unto_o the_o cross_n that_o they_o may_v be_v crucify_v with_o he_o and_o die_v in_o his_o death_n this_o be_v another_o thing_n that_o make_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n therefore_o if_o we_o live_v in_o sin_n what_o do_v we_o but_o pull_v down_o our_o sin_n from_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n simile_n bring_v they_o to_o the_o fire_n rub_v and_o chafe_v they_o as_o it_o be_v put_v aquavitae_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v live_v again_o josua_n 7._o we_o read_v that_o achan_n steal_v away_o a_o wedge_n of_o gold_n and_o a_o babylonish_n garment_n of_o the_o spoil_n when_o jericho_n be_v destroy_v and_o that_o prove_v his_o own_o destruction_n in_o the_o end_n simile_n so_o if_o we_o steal_v our_o sin_n from_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o christ_n die_v that_o sin_n may_v die_v with_o he_o than_o these_o same_o steal_a sin_n will_v be_v our_o destruction_n three_o 3_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v die_v to_o seal_v unto_o true_a believer_n the_o promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v in_o the_o gospel_n god_n have_v bequeath_v life_n everlasting_a and_o christ_n heaven_n and_o happiness_n to_o those_o that_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o law_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o death_n and_o destruction_n promise_v to_o those_o that_o do_v transgress_v and_o break_v it_o but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n god_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o repent_v and_o believe_v life_n and_o salvation_n heaven_n and_o happiness_n therefore_o that_o these_o promise_n may_v be_v seal_v and_o confirm_v christ_n must_v die_v for_o as_o long_o as_o the_o testator_n live_v the_o testament_n be_v of_o no_o force_n as_o it_o be_v heb._n 9_o 16._o for_o say_v he_o the_o testament_n be_v confirm_v when_o man_n be_v dead_a because_o it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n as_o long_o as_o he_o that_o make_v it_o be_v alive_a therefore_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n may_v stand_v good_a unto_o we_o it_o please_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o die_v for_o we_o and_o to_o seal_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n all_o which_o be_v to_o sustain_v and_o comfort_v we_o for_o although_o we_o have_v nothing_o here_o but_o misery_n and_o trouble_n yet_o one_o day_n we_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o possession_n of_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n simile_n as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o patent_n or_o a_o seal_a deed_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v such_o land_n and_o living_n one_o day_n though_o he_o have_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o help_v himself_o yet_o he_o will_v comfort_v himself_o with_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v so_o though_o we_o be_v put_v in_o possession_n on_o these_o promise_n present_o yet_o let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o that_o one_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v verify_v unto_o we_o and_o although_o we_o endure_v trouble_n and_o affliction_n in_o this_o world_n yet_o we_o may_v bodily_a stand_v up_o and_o say_v lord_n i_o thank_v thou_o i_o have_v a_o seal_a deed_n to_o show_v that_o one_o day_n i_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o promise_n that_o thou_o have_v make_v in_o the_o gospel_n here_o we_o see_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o christian_a it_o be_v needful_a for_o christ_n to_o die_v and_o to_o seal_v with_o his_o blood_n the_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o gospel_n second_o dyeâ—_n the_o time_n when_o he_o die_v when_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n and_o do_v the_o work_n he_o come_v for_o a_o long_a time_n do_v he_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n in_o pain_n and_o torment_n yet_o he_o die_v not_o till_o he_o have_v do_v the_o work_n he_o come_v for_o which_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o die_v when_o we_o have_v do_v our_o work_n when_o we_o have_v repent_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o make_v christ_n sure_a to_o we_o than_o we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o die_v and_o never_o till_o then_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o david_n act._n 13._o 36._o after_o he_o have_v serve_v his_o generation_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n he_o fall_v on_o sleep_n and_o be_v lay_v unto_o his_o father_n and_o see_v corruption_n so_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n numb_a 31._o 2._o avenge_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n of_o the_o midianite_n and_o afterward_o shall_v thou_o be_v gather_v unto_o thy_o people_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o must_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o fulfil_v the_o work_n he_o send_v we_o to_o do_v and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o die_v simile_n and_o never_o till_o then_o if_o a_o master_n shall_v send_v his_o servant_n beyond_o sea_n to_o deal_v for_o he_o in_o his_o business_n if_o he_o come_v home_o and_o do_v the_o half_a only_o and_o leave_v the_o other_o half_o undo_v he_o must_v look_v for_o a_o cold_a welcome_n home_o so_o god_n have_v send_v we_o into_o this_o world_n to_o do_v his_o business_n whereof_o if_o we_o do_v but_o the_o half_a leave_v the_o rest_n undo_v we_o may_v look_v for_o a_o cold_a welcome_a when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v 1_o king_n 19_o 4._o we_o read_v that_o elias_n lay_v he_o down_o under_o a_o juniper_n tree_n simile_n and_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v die_v say_v it_o be_v enough_o o_o lord_n take_v away_o my_o life_n for_o i_o be_o no_o better_a than_o my_o father_n at_o which_o time_n a_o angel_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v up_o elias_n eat_v and_o drink_v for_o thy_o journey_n be_v too_o great_a for_o thou_o so_o many_o time_n a_o christian_a may_v have_v a_o desire_n to_o die_v when_o trouble_n and_o grief_n be_v upon_o he_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o bid_v he_o arise_v for_o god_n have_v another_o service_n for_o he_o to_o do_v we_o see_v christ_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o die_v
david_n say_v psal_n 59_o that_o their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n even_o like_o a_o open_a grave_n a_o stink_a place_n a_o place_n of_o rottenness_n and_o matth._n 23._o 27._o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o the_o pharisee_n be_v like_o paint_a grave_n that_o look_v glorious_o without_o but_o within_o be_v loathsome_a and_o filthy_a therefore_o because_o the_o grave_n be_v the_o lothsom_a and_o filthy_a place_n in_o itself_o christ_n be_v bury_v that_o he_o may_v perfume_v and_o sweeten_v our_o grave_n so_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n have_v alter_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o grave_n for_o that_o whereas_o it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o rottenness_n now_o he_o have_v make_v it_o a_o sweet_a rest_a place_n to_o his_o servant_n chrysostome_n say_v well_o simile_n that_o which_o be_v a_o prison_n house_n of_o a_o severe_a judge_n he_o have_v make_v a_o storehouse_n to_o lay_v up_o his_o treasure_n in_o for_o the_o grave_n be_v a_o prison_n house_n wherein_o man_n lay_v bind_v under_o the_o chain_n of_o death_n until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n now_o he_o have_v make_v it_o a_o storehouse_n to_o treasure_n up_o his_o servant_n till_o the_o time_n of_o resurrection_n as_o isaiah_n 57_o 2._o say_v the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v enter_v into_o peace_n they_o shall_v rest_v in_o their_o bed_n every_o one_o that_o walk_v before_o i_o so_o the_o grave_n be_v as_o the_o bed_n for_o his_o servant_n to_o rest_v in_o till_o christ_n bring_v they_o to_o glory_n and_o happiness_n simile_n if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o pass_v into_o another_o country_n and_o must_v go_v through_o den_n grave_n and_o hollow_a place_n in_o the_o earth_n if_o one_o can_v espy_v the_o footstep_n of_o one_o of_o our_o dear_a friend_n that_o have_v pass_v that_o way_n this_o will_v give_v a_o man_n comfort_n to_o follow_v after_o so_o we_o be_v to_o pass_v into_o another_o country_n to_o heaven_n and_o we_o must_v go_v through_o the_o den_n cave_n and_o hollow_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n if_o we_o can_v see_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n that_o christ_n have_v go_v the_o same_o way_n there_o be_v footstep_n and_o mark_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o this_o will_v give_v a_o man_n courage_n and_o comfort_n therefore_o howsoever_o death_n may_v be_v terrible_a and_o dreadful_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n and_o to_o be_v tread_v and_o trample_v under_o foot_n of_o death_n be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n yet_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n we_o may_v see_v that_o christ_n have_v perfume_v the_o grave_n and_o make_v it_o a_o sweet_a rest_a place_n to_o his_o servant_n and_o therefore_o this_o may_v comfort_v we_o four_o 4._o that_o we_o may_v have_v power_n and_o strength_n to_o bury_v sin_n for_o we_o must_v not_o only_o have_v power_n to_o kill_v sin_n and_o work_v the_o death_n of_o it_o which_o be_v much_o simile_n but_o there_o must_v also_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o burial_n of_o sin_n there_o must_v be_v a_o consume_n of_o it_o by_o little_a and_o little_a till_o it_o be_v utter_o waste_v as_o a_o dead_a man_n when_o he_o be_v lay_v into_o the_o grave_n and_o bury_v consume_v by_o little_a and_o little_a so_o we_o must_v bury_v sin_n till_o it_o be_v consume_v and_o waste_v for_o as_o it_o be_v with_o man_n so_o it_o be_v with_o sin_n in_o a_o man_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n simile_n the_o life_n and_o the_o body_n of_o man_n take_v away_o the_o life_n from_o the_o body_n and_o that_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o lump_n of_o earth_n if_o it_o remain_v unbury_v it_o will_v poison_v the_o air_n so_o there_o be_v in_o every_o man_n the_o life_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n the_o life_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o reign_v of_o it_o and_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o lump_n of_o lust_n and_o corruption_n therefore_o when_o the_o life_n or_o rather_o reign_v of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o still_o there_o remain_v the_o body_n sin_n this_o we_o must_v bury_v or_o else_o it_o will_v infect_v we_o so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n faith_n rom._n 6._o that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o die_v to_o sin_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o be_v also_o bury_v with_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o carry_v this_o same_o body_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o grave_n of_o christ_n simile_n and_o bury_v it_o in_o his_o grave_n and_o you_o that_o have_v be_v at_o the_o burial_n of_o your_o friend_n turn_v again_o to_o bury_v your_o sin_n every_o one_o must_v address_v himself_o to_o this_o burial_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v waste_v and_o consume_v we_o read_v ezek._n 39_o 14._o of_o a_o strange_a speech_n that_o there_o be_v scearcher_n appoint_v to_o go_v through_o the_o land_n who_o if_o they_o find_v any_o dead_a man_n bone_n they_o be_v to_o set_v up_o a_o stick_n till_o the_o burier_n do_v come_v and_o bury_v they_o so_o a_o christian_a must_v do_v his_o conscience_n must_v be_v the_o scearcher_n it_o must_v find_v out_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v as_o dead_a man_n bone_n and_o when_o we_o have_v find_v they_o we_o must_v set_v stick_v up_o by_o they_o for_o mark_n and_o never_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o they_o be_v bury_v and_o may_v rot_v and_o consume_v to_o nothing_o therefore_o see_v christ_n be_v bury_v that_o we_o may_v have_v power_n and_o strength_n to_o bury_v sin_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o root_v they_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n again_o and_o uncover_v the_o mould_n to_o this_o end_n let_v every_o man_n pray_v for_o grace_n that_o he_o may_v suffer_v his_o sin_n to_o be_v bury_v simile_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v rake_v a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n that_o have_v lyen_fw-we there_o four_o day_n as_o lazarus_n do_v he_o will_v poison_v the_o air_n and_o infect_v the_o country_n so_o our_o sin_n if_o we_o shall_v root_v they_o out_o that_o have_v be_v bury_v these_o hundred_o year_n they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o infect_v all_o the_o country_n therefore_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o god_n that_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v bury_v and_o keep_v down_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n burial_n that_o so_o they_o may_v never_o rise_v again_o the_o second_o thing_n observe_v be_v christ_n the_o party_n that_o bury_v christ_n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o nicodemus_n now_o these_o be_v great_a rich_a man_n senator_n honourable_a man_n and_o counsellor_n who_o bury_v christ_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n 1_o they_o do_v it_o not_o by_o a_o servant_n joseph_n he_o beg_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o take_v it_o down_o in_o all_o likelihood_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o nicodemus_n bring_v a_o hundred_o pound_n of_o sweet_a odour_n of_o myrrh_n and_o aloe_n to_o embalm_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o these_o honourable_a person_n will_v stoop_v to_o so_o mean_a a_o service_n as_o this_o but_o it_o be_v the_o love_n that_o they_o bear_v to_o christ_n that_o make_v they_o and_o it_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o if_o we_o true_o love_v christ_n we_o will_v stoop_v to_o any_o mean_a duty_n and_o service_n for_o christ_n or_o his_o member_n as_o gen._n 18._o when_o the_o angel_n come_v to_o abraham_n house_n he_o make_v they_o a_o feast_n and_o he_o wait_v on_o they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o servant_n because_o of_o the_o love_n he_o do_v bear_v to_o they_o so_o in_o exod._n 2._o 11._o we_o read_v moses_n be_v the_o adopt_a son_n of_o pharoahs_n daughter_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o scorn_v to_o go_v out_o and_o look_v on_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o when_o there_o be_v injury_n offer_v unto_o they_o he_o do_v labour_n to_o right_v it_o so_o also_o zacheus_n he_o be_v a_o rich_a man_n who_o when_o he_o do_v hear_v that_o christ_n come_v by_o get_v himself_o into_o a_o figtree_n to_o see_v christ_n now_o one_o shall_v have_v think_v that_o such_o a_o man_n will_v have_v scorn_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o climb_v up_o into_o a_o tree_n among_o boy_n and_o girl_n and_o yet_o love_v to_o christ_n make_v he_o do_v it_o in_o like_a manner_n our_o saviour_n christ_n john_n 13._o do_v rise_v from_o the_o table_n and_o take_v a_o towel_n and_o gird_v it_o about_o he_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n and_o after_o he_o have_v do_v he_o say_v you_o call_v i_o lord_n and_o master_n as_o i_o be_o indeed_o if_o i_o than_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v wash_v your_o foot_n you_o ought_v much_o more_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n if_o there_o be_v any_o love_n in_o we_o to_o christ_n we_o will_v stoop_v to_o any_o mean_a duty_n or_o service_n for_o christ_n or_o his_o member_n one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o such_o a_o honourable_a person_n as_o joseph_n
think_v that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v christ_n but_o some_o other_o and_o therefore_o while_o the_o matter_n be_v fresh_a and_o the_o soldier_n about_o the_o grave_a christ_n rise_v second_o 2_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o disciple_n may_v not_o faint_v nor_o stagger_v for_o we_o see_v luke_n 24._o 21._o that_o two_o of_o they_o say_v we_o trust_v that_o it_o have_v be_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v deliver_v israel_n and_o beside_o all_o this_o to_o day_n be_v the_o three_o day_n so_o their_o faith_n begin_v to_o stagger_v and_o therefore_o christ_n rise_v that_o he_o may_v strengthen_v their_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o great_a goodness_n and_o kindness_n of_o god_n to_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v say_v he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n now_o as_o christ_n have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n so_o he_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o we_o christian_n for_o he_o may_v have_v defer_v his_o rise_n till_o we_o shall_v rise_v and_o then_o we_o may_v have_v doubt_v whether_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o or_o no_o therefore_o lest_o we_o shall_v doubt_v of_o our_o resurrection_n christ_n will_v tarry_v no_o long_o and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n that_o as_o he_o arise_v at_o his_o time_n so_o we_o shall_v arise_v at_o our_o time_n three_o 3_o that_o he_o may_v apply_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n give_v a_o charge_n to_o the_o woman_n that_o she_o shall_v go_v and_o tell_v his_o disciple_n he_o be_v rise_v four_o 4_o because_o it_o be_v the_o time_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o stir_v not_o the_o first_o day_n nor_o the_o second_o he_o lay_v dead_a without_o motion_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o his_o rise_n but_o when_o the_o three_o day_n come_v than_o christ_n rise_v with_o majesty_n and_o power_n to_o give_v we_o comfortable_a hope_n that_o we_o shall_v rise_v one_o day_n out_o of_o trouble_n for_o although_o there_o be_v little_a hope_n of_o comfort_n to_o day_n or_o the_o next_o day_n yet_o when_o the_o time_n come_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v we_o shall_v have_v ease_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v comfort_n and_o therefore_o as_o christ_n be_v content_v to_o tarry_v his_o time_n so_o we_o must_v be_v content_v to_o tarry_v the_o time_n god_n have_v appoint_v for_o our_o ease_n comfort_n and_o deliverance_n three_o 3_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o rise_v wherein_o be_v three_o special_a thing_n to_o be_v observe_v rise_v first_o that_o though_o he_o die_v in_o weakness_n yet_o he_o rise_v in_o power_n which_o be_v see_v in_o this_o 1_o that_o he_o rise_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o opposition_n the_o jew_n make_v for_o they_o roll_v a_o stone_n upon_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o they_o seal_v it_o and_o set_v a_o watch_n to_o keep_v he_o down_o and_o yet_o he_o rise_v in_o spite_n of_o they_o all_o which_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o religion_n shall_v rise_v and_o the_o gospel_n shall_v rise_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v to_o the_o contrary_a though_o they_o roll_v a_o great_a stone_n upon_o it_o 1._o and_o labour_n to_o keep_v it_o down_o all_o the_o power_n in_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o but_o the_o gospel_n shall_v rise_v and_o religion_n shall_v be_v advance_v in_o all_o time_n so_o we_o see_v in_o exod._n 1._o that_o notwithstanding_o pharaoh_n make_v law_n for_o the_o vex_a and_o trouble_v of_o the_o jew_n yet_o they_o do_v increase_v and_o multiply_v and_o this_o may_v be_v our_o comfort_n that_o as_o christ_n do_v rise_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o opposition_n to_o the_o contrary_a so_o religion_n and_o the_o gospel_n shall_v rise_v notwithstanding_o all_o opposition_n that_o can_v be_v make_v against_o it_o it_o shall_v break_v through_o the_o stone_n a_o arm_a power_n nor_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v it_o down_o so_o our_o saviour_n say_v math._n 16._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n anâ—_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o much_o less_o than_o shall_v worldly_a power_n be_v able_a to_o overcome_v it_o so_o isaiah_n 54._o 7._o say_v he_o all_z the_o weapon_n that_o be_v make_v against_o thou_o shall_v not_o prosper_v and_o every_o tongue_n that_o shall_v rise_v up_o against_o thou_o in_o judgement_n thou_o shall_v condemn_v as_o also_o the_o prophet_n zechary_n 12._o 3._o say_v and_o in_o that_o day_n will_v i_o make_v jerusalem_n a_o heavy_a stone_n for_o all_o people_n all_o that_o burden_n themselves_o with_o it_o shall_v be_v cut_v in_o piece_n though_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v gather_v together_o against_o it_o which_o chrysostome_n say_v be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n simile_n who_o manner_n be_v to_o have_v a_o great_a stone_n lie_v at_o every_o gate_n to_o try_v their_o strength_n by_o lift_v at_o it_o which_o if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o lift_v the_o more_o he_o do_v strive_v and_o struggle_v the_o more_o he_o crush_v himself_o with_o it_o so_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v the_o church_n and_o holy_a religion_n to_o be_v such_o a_o stone_n that_o the_o more_o they_o strive_v and_o struggle_v with_o the_o more_o it_o shall_v crush_v they_o which_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o religion_n the_o gospel_n and_o holy_a profession_n shall_v rise_v in_o spite_n of_o all_o that_o make_v opposition_n against_o it_o exod._n 3._o 2._o moses_n see_v the_o bush_n burn_v and_o yet_o not_o waste_v simile_n because_o god_n be_v in_o it_o so_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o waste_v it_o because_o god_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o christ_n rise_v so_o the_o gospel_n shall_v rise_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o opposition_n against_o it_o second_o 2_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n rise_n be_v see_v in_o this_o that_o then_o there_o be_v a_o earth_n quake_v the_o earth_n do_v shake_v and_o quake_v which_o show_v that_o death_n have_v not_o take_v away_o any_o of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n or_o abate_v or_o diminish_v it_o it_o be_v as_o great_a when_o he_o rise_v as_o it_o be_v before_o his_o death_n we_o see_v that_o all_o the_o great_a emperor_n that_o have_v die_v be_v not_o able_a to_o stir_v a_o cloud_n or_o to_o move_v the_o earth_n but_o christ_n do_v he_o make_v the_o earth_n to_o quake_v and_o tremble_v death_n can_v not_o keep_v he_o under_o so_o matth._n 28._o christ_n say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o revel_v 1._o 18._o it_o be_v say_v i_o be_o alive_a but_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_n and_o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n we_o therefore_o see_v there_o be_v such_o power_n in_o christ_n shall_v labour_v to_o be_v under_o his_o defence_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v safe_a from_o danger_n as_o christ_n say_v john_n 10._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o give_v they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o one_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n simile_n therefore_o as_o a_o man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o danger_n run_v unto_o a_o rock_n or_o sure_a place_n of_o defence_n so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o danger_n let_v we_o run_v to_o christ_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v safe_a from_o danger_n by_o make_v he_o our_o defence_n again_o the_o grave_n have_v detain_v christ_n but_o three_o day_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v how_o the_o earth_n do_v quake_v and_o tremble_v therefore_o o_o thou_o that_o have_v not_o keep_v down_o christ_n three_o day_n together_o but_o many_o day_n how_o ought_v thou_o to_o quake_v many_o day_n christ_n have_v be_v rise_v in_o thy_o heart_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o yet_o thou_o have_v suppress_v and_o keep_v he_o under_o learn_v thou_o therefore_o of_o the_o dumb_a earth_n that_o quake_v and_o tremble_v for_o keep_v christ_n under_o but_o three_o day_n learn_v i_o say_v to_o quake_v and_o tremble_v for_o thy_o great_a hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o have_v keep_v he_o under_o simile_n not_o day_n only_o but_o many_o year_n together_o as_o the_o three_o apostle_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n matth._n 17._o when_o they_o see_v the_o great_a glory_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o christ_n in_o his_o transfiguration_n on_o the_o mount_n and_o hear_v a_o voice_n say_v this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n hear_v he_o they_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n and_o be_v afraid_a because_o they_o have_v not_o former_o attend_v christ_n nor_o regard_v he_o as_o
with_o christ_n but_o i_o can_v see_v how_o this_o shall_v be_v because_o there_o be_v none_o but_o christ_n see_v when_o he_o rise_v again_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o their_o dead_a but_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o the_o heaven_n give_v up_o their_o dead_a the_o use_n hereof_o be_v that_o see_v the_o angel_n and_o these_o saint_n be_v content_v when_o they_o have_v do_v the_o business_n and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n they_o come_v for_o to_o lay_v aside_o their_o body_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v dissolve_v and_o come_v to_o dust_n again_o so_o when_o we_o have_v do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n we_o come_v for_o in_o this_o world_n we_o shall_v be_v content_v meek_o and_o patient_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o brethren_n to_o lay_v aside_o our_o body_n that_o they_o may_v dissolve_v and_o come_v to_o dust_n and_o ash_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n have_v speak_v thus_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n rise_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o manifestation_n thereof_o for_o though_o no_o man_n see_v he_o at_o the_o very_a instant_n when_o he_o rise_v yet_o when_o he_o be_v rise_v he_o do_v manifest_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v fit_a which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o although_o the_o world_n do_v not_o see_v the_o very_a instant_n or_o moment_n when_o we_o be_v humble_v or_o when_o we_o repent_v 1_o and_o turn_v to_o god_n or_o when_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o estate_n of_o grace_n yet_o when_o we_o be_v convert_v and_o have_v turn_v unto_o god_n we_o must_v let_v the_o world_n see_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o conversion_n so_o we_o see_v the_o thief_n do_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v convert_v he_o do_v show_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o conversion_n for_o he_o reprooved_a his_o fellow_n confess_v his_o sin_n clear_v god_n judgement_n and_o plead_v for_o christ_n so_o saint_n james_n say_v show_v i_o thy_o faith_n never_o talk_v thou_o have_v faith_n unless_o thou_o show_v it_o let_v the_o world_n see_v it_o show_v it_o in_o thy_o speech_n in_o thy_o action_n and_o in_o thy_o life_n that_o thou_o be_v convert_v and_o turn_v unto_o god_n to_o this_o effect_n the_o same_o apostle_n say_v chap._n 3._o 13._o who_o so_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o knowledge_n among_o you_o let_v he_o show_v it_o by_o good_a conversation_n so_o if_o thou_o have_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n show_v it_o in_o thy_o life_n and_o in_o thy_o speech_n let_v thy_o word_n show_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n himself_o exhort_v to_o matth._n 5._o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v light_n in_o ourselves_o but_o we_o must_v let_v our_o light_a shine_n christ_n do_v rise_v and_o no_o man_n see_v the_o very_a instant_n and_o moment_n and_o yet_o when_o he_o be_v rise_v he_o do_v manifest_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n so_o though_o no_o man_n see_v the_o instant_n when_o we_o be_v convert_v yet_o when_o we_o be_v convert_v we_o shall_v show_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o conversion_n for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n that_o a_o man_n can_v have_v life_n in_o he_o but_o it_o will_v appear_v either_o by_o stir_v breathe_a or_o pant_v so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n simile_n if_o a_o man_n have_v life_n in_o he_o it_o will_v be_v see_v by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o second_o this_o may_v serve_v as_o matter_n of_o comfort_n christ_n be_v not_o see_v at_o the_o instant_n or_o moment_n when_o he_o do_v rise_v and_o yet_o do_v show_v by_o infallible_a token_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v many_o a_o one_o be_v trouble_v that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o very_a instant_n or_o moment_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o therefore_o make_v question_n of_o their_o christian_a calling_n but_o this_o example_n be_v fit_a to_o relieve_v such_o that_o although_o a_o man_n know_v not_o the_o very_a instant_n or_o moment_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v call_v yet_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v by_o infallible_a token_n and_o mark_n he_o be_v convert_v he_o may_v resolve_v undoubted_o that_o he_o be_v call_v we_o see_v in_o nature_n that_o a_o child_n have_v life_n and_o yet_o the_o mother_n do_v not_o know_v the_o instant_n ormoment_a of_o its_o life_n &_o quicken_a simile_n but_o by_o the_o stir_n &_o move_n she_o do_v know_v there_o be_v life_n initiate_v in_o her_o child_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n there_o may_v be_v life_n in_o a_o man_n though_o he_o know_v not_o the_o very_a instant_n and_o moment_n when_o he_o first_o receive_v that_o life_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v evident_a mark_n of_o it_o he_o may_v have_v comfort_n that_o he_o be_v convert_v though_o he_o know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o it_o now_o there_o be_v twelve_o several_a time_n that_o christ_n do_v appear_v wherein_o he_o do_v manifest_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o speak_v of_o all_o therefore_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o they_o that_o be_v most_o fit_a for_o our_o instruction_n there_o be_v five_o several_a time_n that_o christ_n appear_v that_o day_n he_o rise_v in_o 1._o to_z marry_o magdalen_n 2._o to_o the_o two_o woman_n go_v from_o the_o grave_n 3._o to_o the_o two_o disciple_n go_v to_o emmaus_n 4._o to_o simon_n peter_n 5._o to_o the_o disciple_n be_v together_o only_a thomas_n away_o now_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o christ_n appear_v so_o many_o time_n that_o day_n he_o do_v rise_v on_o quest_n so_o that_o all_o the_o day_n long_o he_o do_v appear_v to_o one_o or_o other_o at_o one_o place_n or_o another_o to_o his_o follower_n and_o do_v spend_v it_o in_o holy_a exercise_n and_o in_o holy_a apparition_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v to_o dedicate_v and_o institute_v the_o christian_a sabbath_n ans._n therefore_o christ_n do_v so_o many_o time_n appear_v that_o day_n it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n among_o divine_n who_o it_o be_v that_o do_v alter_v the_o sabbath_n some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n nor_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v alter_v it_o it_o must_v be_v christ_n only_o that_o must_v do_v it_o therefore_o he_o do_v appear_v so_o many_o time_n that_o day_n to_o set_v it_o apart_o to_o holy_a use_n by_o his_o own_o example_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o institute_v the_o day_n nor_o dedicate_v it_o of_o themselves_o but_o gather_v together_o by_o the_o divine_a knowledge_n they_o have_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n meaning_n and_o will_n to_o teach_v they_o by_o his_o appear_v so_o many_o time_n in_o one_o day_n to_o appoint_v that_o day_n for_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v put_v it_o in_o practice_n so_o we_o see_v act._n 7._o 20._o and_o 1_o cor._n 16._o 2._o and_o revel_v 1._o 10._o where_o the_o name_n be_v give_v to_o it_o as_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o the_o lord_n day_n whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o christ_n do_v dedicate_v and_o sanctify_v the_o christian_a sabbath_n as_o augustine_n say_v well_o that_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n on_o that_o day_n it_o be_v consecrate_v to_o be_v the_o christian_a sabbath_n the_o first_o appear_v be_v to_o mary_n magdalen_n out_o of_o who_o he_o cast_v seven_o devil_n and_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o point_n of_o his_o appear_v 1_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o do_v appear_v to_o she_o v._o 2_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o appear_v 3_o the_o end_n of_o it_o first_o magdalen_n the_o cause_n why_o he_o do_v appear_v to_o she_o not_o because_o she_o be_v a_o great_a stateswoman_n a_o rich_a woman_n or_o a_o more_o holy_a woman_n than_o the_o rest_n for_o there_o be_v mary_n the_o mother_n of_o christ_n a_o holy_a woman_n one_o will_v have_v think_v he_o will_v have_v appear_v to_o caesar_n or_o to_o emperor_n and_o king_n to_o noble_a man_n and_o to_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n or_o to_o the_o holy_a and_o most_o sanctify_a woman_n in_o the_o world_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v appear_v to_o his_o mother_n but_o he_o do_v appear_v first_o to_o mary_n magdalen_n out_o of_o who_o he_o have_v cast_v seven_o devil_n one_o that_o be_v infamous_a and_o a_o great_a sinner_n yet_o she_o be_v penitent_a for_o her_o sin_n and_o a_o true_a convert_n as_o appear_v in_o that_o she_o do_v show_v such_o special_a love_n to_o christ_n upon_o her_o conversion_n in_o attend_v
direct_v to_o keep_v thy_o statute_n i_o can_v do_v as_o i_o will_v but_o will_v to_o god_n my_o heart_n be_v direct_v to_o keep_v thy_o statute_n david_n have_v no_o strength_n to_o do_v as_o he_o will_v but_o he_o desire_v it_o above_o his_o strength_n so_o shall_v we_o second_o 2_o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n do_v appear_v to_o she_o he_o show_v himself_o strange_a a_o long_a time_n she_o and_o hold_v she_o in_o suspense_n and_o yet_o mary_n seek_v for_o christ_n and_o seek_v for_o he_o when_o other_o give_v over_o with_o tear_n which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o many_o a_o good_a christian_a may_v seek_v for_o christ_n with_o tear_n that_o be_v note_n in_o truth_n of_o affection_n and_o yet_o not_o present_o find_v he_o they_o may_v seek_v long_o and_o attend_v upon_o the_o mean_n but_o as_o christ_n do_v appear_v to_o mary_n so_o in_o due_a time_n thou_o shall_v see_v he_o to_o thy_o comfort_n now_o there_o be_v two_o cause_n why_o christ_n do_v not_o appear_v to_o mary_n nor_o show_v himself_o to_o she_o present_o long_o first_o 1_o through_o her_o own_o default_n for_o when_o christ_n appear_v to_o she_o she_o think_v it_o have_v be_v the_o gardener_n he_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o such_o a_o form_n but_o marie_n think_v so_o she_o do_v so_o sorrow_n and_o mourn_v for_o christ_n that_o though_o he_o be_v before_o she_o she_o can_v not_o see_v he_o it_o be_v through_o her_o own_o default_n so_o god_n many_o time_n give_v comfort_n to_o we_o when_o through_o our_o own_o default_n we_o see_v not_o the_o comfort_n that_o be_v before_o we_o through_o the_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n we_o sustain_v but_o refuse_v it_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v so_o longâ—ere_v some_o can_v receive_v comfort_n as_o psal_n 77._o david_n say_v my_o soul_n refuse_v comfort_n so_o it_o be_v with_o christian_n many_o time_n god_n offer_v comfort_n to_o they_o and_o they_o refuse_v it_o this_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o best_a so_o likewise_o christ_n appear_v to_o the_o world_n when_o through_o their_o own_o default_n they_o can_v not_o see_v he_o through_o the_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n that_o remain_v in_o they_o even_o to_o this_o day_n they_o see_v not_o though_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o day_n by_o day_n they_o have_v not_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n to_o see_v he_o this_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o world_n though_o god_n speak_v unto_o they_o they_o know_v it_o not_o they_o think_v it_o be_v the_o gardener_n they_o think_v it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o man_n and_o not_o of_o god_n but_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n know_v when_o christ_n be_v speak_v unto_o she_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o well-beloved_a so_o christ_n no_o soon_o speak_v but_o they_o know_v it_o but_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o so_o though_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o from_o day_n to_o day_n christ_n appear_v unto_o they_o and_o through_o their_o own_o default_n they_o do_v not_o see_v he_o the_o second_o cause_n be_v 2_o through_o a_o special_a dispensation_n that_o she_o may_v the_o more_o repent_v of_o her_o sin_n and_o make_v a_o trial_n of_o her_o faith_n to_o make_v the_o present_a more_o comfortable_a as_o joseph_n make_v himself_o strange_a to_o his_o brethren_n a_o long_a time_n simile_n and_o afterward_o do_v reveal_v himself_o unto_o they_o so_o though_o christ_n make_v himself_o strange_a and_o hold_v we_o in_o suspense_n for_o a_o time_n it_o be_v because_o he_o will_v have_v our_o faith_n try_v and_o because_o we_o may_v have_v the_o great_a comfort_n when_o we_o find_v he_o now_o though_o he_o hold_v himself_o a_o long_a time_n in_o suspense_n yet_o christ_n do_v discover_v himself_o by_o a_o word_n for_o he_o say_v marry_o and_o she_o turn_v about_o and_o say_v rabboni_n master_n so_o it_o be_v but_o a_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o give_v comfort_n he_o can_v do_v it_o by_o a_o word_n he_o can_v make_v all_o our_o discomfort_n to_o cease_v and_o give_v comfort_n with_o a_o word_n thus_o we_o see_v matth._n 8._o that_o the_o centurion_n say_v to_o christ_n do_v but_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o thy_o servant_n shall_v be_v whole_a if_o christ_n do_v but_o speak_v a_o word_n his_o wisdom_n be_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o that_o word_n which_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v catch_v hold_v on_o every_o little_a word_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v show_v you_o heretofore_o that_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o vine_n to_o catch_v hold_n on_o every_o little_a stick_n or_o on_o every_o little_a thing_n with_o his_o twig_n to_o lift_v up_o himself_o simile_n so_o a_o christian_a must_v lay_v hold_v on_o every_o little_a word_n of_o christ_n to_o help_v he_o by_o but_o it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a thing_n that_o one_o word_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o serve_v nor_o all_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o mercy_n nor_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o turn_v we_o to_o he_o as_o marie_n catch_v hold_v on_o every_o little_a word_n so_o it_o must_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o least_o word_n that_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o christ_n from_o hence_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o 1_o that_o true_a faith_n do_v lay_v hold_n on_o every_o little_a word_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v like_o the_o vine_n that_o lay_v hold_v on_o every_o little_a stick_n and_o post_n with_o his_o key_n and_o clanver_n to_o lift_v up_o himself_o consideration_n so_o true_a faith_n will_v lay_v hold_n on_o every_o little_a mean_n to_o lift_v up_o itself_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o word_n it_o will_v lay_v hold_n on_o it_o as_o we_o see_v john_n 2._o christ_n say_v to_o his_o mother_n marie_n woman_n my_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v she_o lay_v hold_v on_o this_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v to_o the_o servant_n whatsoever_o he_o bid_v you_o do_v that_o do_v you_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o want_v wine_n so_o matth._n 15._o it_o be_v but_o a_o word_n that_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n and_o a_o sour_a word_n too_o yet_o the_o poor_a woman_n catch_v hold_v of_o it_o so_o in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n when_o benhadads_n servant_n come_v unto_o the_o king_n they_o catch_v hold_v on_o every_o word_n thus_o where_o there_o be_v true_a faith_n it_o will_v lay_v hold_n on_o every_o little_a word_n of_o christ_n therefore_o when_o man_n can_v catch_v hold_n on_o one_o word_n of_o christ_n nor_o all_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o do_v show_v the_o dulness_n and_o deadness_n of_o man_n heart_n it_o be_v say_v jonah_n 2._o they_o which_o follow_v lie_a vanity_n forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n and_o there_o be_v great_a mercy_n offer_v in_o the_o word_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o they_o which_o despise_v and_o refuse_v it_o despise_v and_o forsake_v this_o great_a mercy_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o the_o second_o thing_n be_v 2_o the_o infinite_a comfort_n that_o a_o christian_n have_v after_o he_o find_v christ_n consideration_n heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v give_v that_o comfort_n that_o a_o christian_n have_v after_o he_o have_v find_v he_o therefore_o although_o it_o cost_v a_o man_n sore_a travel_n and_o labour_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n yet_o he_o think_v his_o labour_n well_o bestow_v if_o he_o can_v find_v he_o at_o last_o so_o we_o see_v in_o marie_n that_o she_o seek_v christ_n and_o seek_v he_o with_o tear_n and_o yet_o when_o she_o have_v find_v he_o how_o joyful_a be_v she_o say_v rabboni_n master_n thou_o be_v the_o man_n i_o seek_v for_o thou_o thou_o be_v he_o i_o do_v long_o for_o so_o joh._n 1._o 41._o andrew_n say_v to_o simon_n peter_n we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n and_o the_o wise_a man_n matth._n 2._o when_o they_o have_v find_v christ_n they_o rejoice_v exceed_o therefore_o whatsoever_o pain_n a_o christian_n take_v to_o seek_v christ_n if_o once_o he_o have_v find_v he_o the_o world_n can_v make_v he_o so_o glad_a he_o think_v all_o his_o pain_n and_o labour_n well_o bestow_v simile_n if_o a_o man_n find_v a_o bag_n of_o gold_n how_o glad_a will_v he_o be_v but_o all_o the_o gold_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o like_a to_o it_o the_o apostle_n count_v all_o thing_n dung_n and_o dross_n in_o regard_n of_o it_o it_o be_v like_o the_o pearl_n that_o the_o merchant_n go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o buy_v the_o field_n where_o the_o pearl_n be_v three_o 3_o the_o end_n why_o christ_n do_v manifest_a himself_n to_o marie_n be_v twofold_a marie_n 1._o by_o information_n and_o instruction_n to_o inform_v herself_o 2._o to_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n first_o these_o word_n touch_v
friend_n and_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n do_v thou_o want_v comfort_n god_n will_v be_v thy_o comfort_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o trouble_n nor_o of_o death_n but_o be_v like_o the_o five_o wise_a virgin_n that_o have_v their_o lamp_n ready_a burn_v and_o their_o loin_n gird_v ready_a to_o enter_v into_o their_o master_n joy_n second_o comfort_n see_v christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n our_o salvation_n be_v the_o near_a to_o he_o we_o see_v in_o nature_n as_o long_o as_o the_o head_n be_v above_o the_o water_n the_o body_n can_v be_v drown_v in_o like_a manner_n so_o long_o as_o our_o head_n be_v safe_a in_o heaven_n simile_n he_o will_v save_v all_o his_o member_n to_o this_o effect_n paul_n say_v ephes_n 2._o 6._o that_o he_o have_v set_v we_o together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n and_o how_o have_v he_o set_v we_o together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n not_o in_o our_o own_o person_n but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n he_o hold_v it_o and_o he_o will_v one_o day_n faithful_o deliver_v it_o into_o our_o hand_n three_o use_n see_v christ_n be_v ascend_v we_o may_v be_v bold_a in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o need_n trouble_n and_o affliction_n to_o go_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o may_v have_v comfort_n that_o christ_n will_v hear_v we_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v regard_v this_o be_v the_o use_n saint_n paul_n make_v of_o it_o heb._n 4._o 14._o where_o he_o say_v see_v we_o have_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n which_o be_v enter_v into_o heaven_n even_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o go_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v find_v mercy_n and_o receive_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n so_o chapter_n 10._o 19_o say_v he_o see_v therefore_o brethren_n that_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n by_o the_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v his_o flesh_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o etc._n etc._n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o great_a suit_n at_o court_n and_o do_v know_v no_o body_n there_o simile_n a_o man_n may_v look_v for_o small_a comfort_n when_o he_o come_v thither_o but_o if_o he_o know_v that_o the_o king_n son_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o speak_v for_o he_o to_o his_o father_n and_o to_o grace_v he_o before_o all_o the_o company_n this_o will_v give_v he_o comfort_v so_o if_o we_o go_v to_o god_n as_o to_o a_o stranger_n than_o we_o can_v look_v but_o for_o cold_a comfort_n i_o but_o if_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n will_v speak_v for_o we_o to_o god_n grace_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o into_o favour_n with_o he_o this_o may_v comfort_v we_o and_o make_v we_o with_o boldness_n go_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o time_n when_o josephs_n brethren_n know_v he_o and_o when_o they_o know_v he_o not_o simile_n for_o when_o joseph_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o his_o brethren_n he_o handle_v they_o rough_o and_o take_v they_o for_o spy_n but_o when_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v his_o brethren_n than_o he_o do_v kind_o entertain_v they_o and_o do_v fill_v their_o sack_n with_o corn_n that_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v till_o they_o come_v into_o egypt_n so_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n when_o we_o be_v stranger_n and_o when_o christ_n do_v acknowledge_v we_o for_o when_o he_o know_v we_o he_o will_v speak_v to_o god_n for_o we_o and_o grace_v we_o will_v fill_v our_o sack_n with_o the_o best_a of_o heaven_n therefore_o the_o true_a christian_a may_v have_v great_a comfort_n to_o go_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o need_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v hear_v and_o regard_v of_o god_n sermon_n thirty-nine_o mark_n 16._o 19_o so_o then_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v unto_o they_o he_o be_v receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o climb_n of_o a_o tree_n a_o man_n will_v catch_v hold_n of_o the_o upper_a bough_n simile_n and_o so_o will_v go_v high_a and_o high_a till_o he_o come_v at_o the_o top_n so_o we_o must_v do_v in_o the_o rise_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v rise_v in_o our_o affection_n as_o he_o rise_v and_o therefore_o have_v follow_v he_o in_o two_o degree_n of_o his_o exaltation_n his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n we_o will_v proceed_v now_o unto_o the_o three_o which_o be_v his_o session_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o if_o we_o be_v get_v within_o the_o veil_n to_o see_v jesus_n christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n in_o glory_n and_o majesty_n simile_n as_o cantic_a 3._o 11._o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n be_v call_v out_o to_o behold_v king_n solomon_n crown_v with_o the_o crown_n wherewith_o his_o mother_n crown_v he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o espousal_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gladness_n of_o his_o heart_n so_o i_o may_v say_v come_v forth_o all_o you_o people_n of_o the_o land_n out_o of_o your_o house_n and_o out_o of_o your_o town_n and_o place_n where_o you_o dwell_v and_o behold_v jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a solomon_n fit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n crown_v with_o honour_n and_o glory_n so_o that_o when_o other_o shall_v ask_v you_o what_o you_o go_v out_o to_o see_v as_o christ_n ask_v the_o people_n you_o may_v say_v and_o answer_v again_o we_o go_v to_o see_v christ_n crown_v with_o honour_n and_o glory_n heb._n 2._o 8._o thus_o john_n 20._o 25._o the_o disciple_n tell_v thomas_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a joy_n that_o they_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v see_v he_o but_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o out_o of_o the_o den_n of_o death_n therefore_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v that_o we_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n not_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a or_o out_o of_o the_o den_n of_o death_n but_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v good_a brethren_n stir_v up_o yourselves_o to_o behold_v christ_n within_o the_o veil_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n now_o in_o speak_v hereof_o we_o will_v observe_v five_o thing_n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 2._o what_o it_o be_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 3._o thirty-nine_o why_o he_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v and_o not_o to_o stand_v 4._o to_o what_o end_n he_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n 5._o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o his_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n first_o 1_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o speak_v proper_o god_n have_v neither_o right_a hand_n hand_n nor_o leave_v hand_n for_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v john_n 4._o 24._o therefore_o see_v he_o be_v a_o spirit_n he_o have_v no_o bodily_a part_n nor_o dimension_n and_o therefore_o neither_o right_a hand_n nor_o leave_v but_o it_o be_v a_o borrow_a speech_n take_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o advance_v their_o favourite_n next_o to_o their selve_o in_o any_o office_n or_o dignity_n augustine_n say_v well_o if_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n to_o make_v a_o image_n or_o a_o picture_n of_o god_n to_o make_v he_o like_o a_o old_a man_n with_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o to_o set_v it_o up_o in_o a_o church_n or_o a_o temple_n see_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n much_o more_o say_v he_o be_v it_o a_o vild_a thing_n to_o frame_v a_o image_n of_o he_o in_o a_o man_n heart_n see_v it_o be_v a_o temple_n for_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o now_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v take_v in_o three_o sense_n in_o scripture_n first_o scripture_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n do_v signify_v his_o power_n because_o the_o chief_a power_n and_o strength_n of_o a_o man_n lie_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n for_o by_o this_o right_a hand_n he_o do_v work_n and_o bring_v thing_n to_o pass_v so_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 1_o be_v mean_v the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v so_o exod._n 15._o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v glorious_a in_o power_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v bruise_v the_o enemy_n and_o psal_n 118._o 15._o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v take_v for_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o it_o can_v so_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o place_n because_o
two_o time_n there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o mercy_n and_o a_o time_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o do_v thou_o not_o account_n god_n unjust_a though_o good_a and_o bad_a speed_n alike_o he_o make_v the_o rain_n to_o rain_v on_o the_o just_a and_o the_o unjust_a the_o sun_n do_v shine_v on_o both_o and_o they_o drink_v all_o of_o one_o fountain_n and_o draw_v in_o the_o same_o air_n yet_o do_v not_o think_v god_n to_o be_v unjust_a because_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o mercy_n but_o there_o will_v come_v a_o time_n of_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o o_o my_o brethren_n be_v wise_a a_o take_v heed_n do_v not_o say_v i_o do_v naughty_o to_o day_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v well_o with_o i_o and_o i_o will_v do_v naughty_o to_o morrow_n and_o i_o hope_v to_o do_v well_o too_o this_o be_v but_o the_o time_n of_o god_n mercy_n there_o will_v come_v a_o time_n of_o his_o judgement_n wherein_o he_o will_v call_v thou_o to_o account_v for_o all_o thy_o sin_n the_o three_o be_v proof_n from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o wise_a order_n be_v have_v in_o the_o govern_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o in_o all_o well_o order_v commonwealth_n there_o be_v assize_n session_n and_o law-day_n and_o in_o every_o city_n town_n and_o hamlet_n there_o be_v court_n to_o order_n and_o determine_v thing_n simile_n if_o it_o be_v so_o in_o all_o well_o order_v commonwealth_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o in_o god_n kingdom_n if_o this_o wisdom_n be_v in_o man_n that_o be_v but_o finite_a much_o more_o sure_o be_v it_o in_o god_n that_o be_v infinite_a and_o therefore_o see_v in_o all_o well_o order_v commonwealth_n there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o judgement_n it_o hold_v much_o more_o that_o god_n shall_v have_v a_o judgement_n day_n to_o arraign_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o four_o be_v proof_n from_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o that_o be_v of_o angel_n man_n and_o of_o devil_n of_o angel_n as_o we_o see_v acts._n 1._o 11._o you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o here_o gaze_v to_o heaven_n this_o jesus_n who_o you_o see_v take_v from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n and_o holy_a man_n do_v acknowledge_v thus_o much_o as_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n and_o henoch_n long_v before_o do_v prophesy_v of_o it_o jude_n 14._o so_o david_n psalm_n 89._o ult_n for_o he_o be_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o earth_n with_o righteousness_n shall_v he_o judge_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o people_n with_o equity_n yea_o the_o devil_n believe_v it_o and_o tremble_v as_o matth._n 8._o be_v thou_o come_v hither_o to_o torment_v we_o before_o our_o time_n therefore_o see_v there_o be_v a_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o angel_n holy_a man_n and_o devil_n it_o be_v certain_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o judgement_n day_n which_o grant_v as_o needs_o it_o must_v let_v we_o make_v some_o profitable_a use_n for_o our_o instruction_n the_o first_o use_n be_v 1_o that_o see_v there_o be_v a_o judgement_n therefore_o we_o shall_v reverent_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o it_o for_o one_o day_n thou_o shall_v rise_v out_o of_o thy_o grave_n and_o shall_v stand_v before_o christ_n in_o judgement_n to_o answer_v for_o all_o thy_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o light_a matter_n but_o stand_v every_o man_n in_o hand_n to_o be_v reverent_o afraid_a of_o the_o judgement_n day_n which_o paul_n call_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o it_o be_v a_o terrible_a thing_n to_o stand_v before_o god_n in_o judgement_n simile_n we_o see_v what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n it_o be_v when_o a_o thief_n shut_v up_o in_o the_o jail_n be_v to_o make_v his_o appearance_n before_o a_o earthly_a judge_n which_o be_v but_o the_o danger_n of_o this_o life_n how_o much_o more_o than_o will_n be_v strike_v terror_n into_o we_o when_o accuse_v of_o our_o own_o conscience_n we_o be_v to_o come_v before_o christ_n in_o judgement_n who_o will_v judge_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n when_o paul_n preach_v to_o felix_n of_o temperance_n and_o judgement_n simile_n it_o be_v say_v felix_n tremble_v now_o if_o he_o tremble_v at_o the_o name_n of_o judgement_n then_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v thou_o to_o tremble_v thou_o that_o be_v a_o cold_a christian_a that_o have_v live_v loose_o and_o bad_o how_o ought_v thou_o to_o to_o tremble_v i_o say_v hear_v of_o the_o severity_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o good_a say_n saint_n bernard_n have_v if_o thou_o have_v put_v away_o all_o shame_n which_o appertain_v to_o so_o noble_a a_o creature_n as_o thou_o be_v simile_n yet_o cast_v not_o away_o fear_v for_o say_v he_o man_n use_v to_o load_v a_o ass_n and_o he_o bear_v it_o because_o he_o be_v a_o ass_n but_o thrust_v he_o in_o the_o fire_n or_o into_o a_o pit_n and_o he_o will_v shun_v it_o because_o he_o fear_v death_n and_o love_v life_n therefore_o be_v not_o worse_o than_o the_o beast_n fear_v death_n fear_v hell_n fear_v judgement_n second_o 2._o see_v there_o be_v a_o judgement_n day_n therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o pass_v the_o time_n of_o our_o dwell_n here_o in_o holiness_n and_o fear_n because_o we_o shall_v stand_v before_o god_n in_o judgement_n heaven_n and_o hell_n can_v avoid_v it_o the_o mountain_n and_o hill_n can_v cover_v and_o hide_v we_o from_o his_o presence_n therefore_o every_o man_n must_v be_v careful_a to_o please_v god_n and_o to_o pass_v his_o time_n well_o here_o because_o he_o must_v stand_v before_o god_n in_o judgement_n hereafter_o man_n that_o go_v to_o market_n and_o fair_n simile_n know_v that_o their_o pack_n shall_v be_v open_v by_o the_o searcher_n to_o see_v what_o ware_n they_o bring_v will_v be_v careful_a what_o ware_n they_o pack_v up_o so_o see_v our_o pack_n and_o farthel_n shall_v be_v open_v at_o that_o day_n that_o be_v our_o conscience_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a what_o we_o pack_n and_o farthel_n up_o see_v all_o shall_v be_v discover_v we_o read_v john_n 11._o 7._o when_o there_o be_v word_n give_v out_o that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v on_o the_o shore_n simile_n peter_n do_v gird_v his_o coat_n to_o he_o and_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o sea_n this_o be_v a_o strange_a action_n of_o peter_n one_o will_v have_v think_v rather_o he_o will_v have_v let_v it_o alone_o or_o have_v put_v off_o his_o coat_n but_o peter_n do_v wise_o consider_v that_o he_o must_v stand_v before_o christ_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o may_v stand_v seemly_a before_o he_o he_o do_v gird_v himself_o so_o see_v we_o shall_v one_o day_n stand_v before_o god_n in_o judgement_n we_o must_v gird_v our_o coat_n unto_o we_o and_o cast_v ourselves_o into_o the_o glassy_a sea_n of_o this_o world_n that_o so_o we_o may_v stand_v seemly_a before_o he_o at_o that_o day_n three_o see_v there_o be_v a_o judgement_n day_n therefore_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n 3_o if_o we_o repent_v of_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o we_o shall_v answer_v for_o they_o at_o that_o day_n this_o counsel_n christ_n do_v give_v we_o simile_n luke_n 12._o 58._o while_o thou_o go_v with_o thy_o adversary_n to_o the_o ruler_n as_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n give_v diligence_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o he_o lest_o he_o bring_v thou_o before_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o judge_n deliver_v thou_o to_o the_o jailor_n and_o the_o jailor_n cast_v thou_o into_o prison_n i_o tell_v thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o depart_v thence_o till_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a mite_n so_o we_o be_v all_o in_o the_o way_n to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n while_o we_o live_v here_o therefore_o let_v we_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o to_o the_o jailor_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n and_o shall_v never_o come_v out_o simile_n it_o be_v a_o good_a say_n of_o saint_n austin_n if_o a_o earthly_a judge_n pass_v sentence_n against_o thou_o and_o shall_v condemn_v thou_o to_o die_v to_o morrow_n or_o the_o next_o day_n tell_v i_o what_o will_v thou_o do_v will_v thou_o sleep_v in_o thy_o chain_n and_o fetter_n will_v thou_o idle_a out_o the_o time_n no_o but_o thou_o will_v go_v to_o this_o friend_n and_o to_o that_o friend_n and_o will_v sell_v all_o thou_o have_v to_o purchase_v a_o pardon_n and_o if_o a_o friend_n shall_v say_v to_o thou_o what_o do_v thou_o mean_v to_o run_v up_o and_o down_o and_o sell_v that_o thou_o have_v why_o thou_o will_v answer_v and_o say_v i_o be_o condemn_v to_o die_v to_o
safe_a so_o say_v he_o christ_n be_v this_o friend_n that_o come_v to_o a_o friend_n house_n he_o see_v that_o we_o lie_v up_o our_o treasure_n in_o this_o world_n where_o they_o will_v corrupt_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o therefore_o he_o give_v we_o this_o counsel_n that_o we_o shall_v lay_v up_o our_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n in_o a_o high_a loft_n where_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a they_o will_v be_v safe_a if_o any_o man_n here_o make_v a_o doubt_n quest._n and_o put_v this_o question_n what_o be_v there_o nothing_o but_o this_o world_n and_o the_o work_v thereof_o that_o shall_v be_v consume_v and_o burn_v sol._n i_o answer_v he_o from_o the_o same_o place_n of_o peter_n not_o only_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o work_v thereof_o but_o the_o heaven_n shall_v melt_v with_o heat_n and_o the_o element_n so_o much_o as_o be_v visible_a and_o sensible_a even_o those_o that_o be_v most_o true_a and_o regular_a and_o constant_a in_o their_o course_n clock_n may_v deceive_v we_o but_o these_o will_v not_o they_o be_v true_a in_o their_o course_n and_o yet_o these_o shall_v melt_v with_o hear_v and_o shall_v pass_v and_o run_v away_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n simile_n here_o we_o may_v see_v the_o lothsomenesse_n of_o sin_n that_o do_v not_o rest_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o go_v through_o the_o cloud_n and_o do_v infect_v the_o air_n almost_o to_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n himself_o i_o will_v to_o god_n man_n will_v think_v of_o this_o when_o we_o see_v a_o man_n strange_o take_v away_o by_o untimely_a death_n or_o a_o house_n on_o fire_n we_o think_v it_o strange_a but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n god_n will_v destroy_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n we_o see_v in_o the_o law_n that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o leprosy_n upon_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v shut_v up_o simile_n and_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o house_n shall_v be_v scrape_v and_o if_o it_o break_v out_o again_o than_o the_o house_n shall_v be_v pull_v down_o and_o the_o timber_n and_o the_o stone_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d carry_v away_o that_o it_o may_v not_o infect_v the_o people_n levit._n 40._o 41._o so_o the_o lord_n do_v scrape_v we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o his_o judgement_n but_o because_o sin_n break_v out_o still_o he_o will_v pull_v down_o the_o house_n even_o destroy_v this_o whole_a world_n so_o that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n no_o man_n shall_v know_v his_o former_a house_n or_o his_o land_n to_o say_v here_o be_v my_o house_n or_o here_o be_v my_o land_n as_o job_n speak_v when_o a_o man_n die_v he_o know_v neither_o house_n nor_o land_n now_o here_o another_o question_n may_v be_v demand_v see_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v quest_n and_o burn_v up_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n word_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o as_o a_o mystery_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n sol._n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o shall_v not_o die_v for_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a or_o that_o be_v live_v at_o christ_n come_n shall_v be_v change_v from_o mortality_n to_o immortality_n this_o shall_v be_v their_o estate_n at_o that_o day_n the_o creature_n appoint_v for_o the_o fire_n shall_v be_v burn_v and_o the_o fire_n shall_v fall_v on_o the_o wicked_a but_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v preserve_v as_o the_o three_o child_n be_v in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n hence_o we_o learn_v what_o a_o comfortable_a thing_n it_o will_v be_v when_o god_n people_n shall_v see_v all_o the_o world_n on_o a_o fire_n about_o they_o over_o their_o head_n and_o under_o their_o foot_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o touch_v they_o moses_n tell_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v bring_v great_a plague_n on_o the_o egyptian_n which_o shall_v not_o touch_v any_o of_o they_o so_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v bring_v down_o fire_n on_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o ungodly_a which_o shall_v not_o touch_v any_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n howsoever_o they_o be_v set_v light_n by_o here_o not_o account_v of_o nor_o regard_v yet_o at_o that_o day_n they_o shall_v see_v what_o a_o comfortable_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n three_o 3_o see_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o burn_v with_o fire_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o then_o the_o lord_n will_v work_v strange_o for_o we_o if_o a_o town_n or_o a_o country_n shall_v be_v on_o fire_n simile_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o little_a house_n of_o stone_n where_o whosoever_o can_v get_v into_o it_o shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o the_o fire_n o_o how_o man_n will_v thrâ—_n and_o throng_n thither_o beloved_n christ_n be_v as_o a_o little_a house_n of_o stone_n and_o whosoever_o be_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o the_o fire_n when_o the_o fire_n shall_v fall_v on_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a and_o burn_v they_o than_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v safe_a from_o danger_n therefore_o every_o man_n shall_v labour_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v save_v we_o see_v phil._n 3._o simile_n the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v that_o he_o account_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v but_o dung_n and_o dross_n that_o he_o may_v be_v find_v of_o christ_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o a_o christian_a simile_n to_o esteem_v all_o thing_n but_o dung_n and_o dross_n that_o he_o may_v be_v find_v in_o christ_n let_v who_o will_v take_v the_o world_n with_o all_o the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n thereof_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o lay_v up_o our_o comfort_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v god_n our_o friend_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v preserve_v when_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v when_o the_o unjust_a steward_n in_o the_o gospel_n know_v his_o master_n will_v turn_v he_o out_o of_o his_o office_n simile_n he_o make_v a_o friend_n with_o his_o master_n good_n so_o because_o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o the_o lord_n may_v turn_v we_o out_o of_o our_o office_n out_o of_o our_o dwelling_n therefore_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o make_v god_n our_o friend_n and_o then_o it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o we_o howsoever_o sermon_n xlv_o 2_o peter_z 3._o 13._o nevertheless_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n the_o last_o day_n we_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o action_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n and_o then_o we_o discourse_v at_o large_a of_o the_o first_o of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o burn_a up_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o dissolution_n of_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n together_o with_o the_o several_a use_n and_o instruction_n that_o do_v arise_v therefrom_o now_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v further_a repetition_n i_o will_v proceed_v to_o the_o action_n follow_v the_o second_o action_n be_v the_o renew_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o this_o world_n be_v dissolve_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n it_o shall_v be_v renew_v again_o as_o you_o see_v it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o word_n read_v unto_o you_o but_o we_o look_v for_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o know_v this_o though_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v blind_v as_o bird_n be_v blind_v with_o snow_n but_o we_o that_o be_v christian_n know_v it_o and_o look_v for_o it_o as_o a_o promise_n from_o god_n as_o esai_n 65._o 17._o for_o lo_o i_o will_v create_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o former_a shall_v not_o be_v remember_v and_o to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n saint_n john_n see_v it_o revel_v 21._o 1._o so_o then_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n but_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v new_a i_o answer_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o substance_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o quality_n whence_o we_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o creature_n be_v say_v to_o groan_n rom._n 8._o 22._o that_o be_v they_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o longing_n or_o desire_n to_o have_v this_o time_n come_v xlv_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n by_o this_o renew_n &_o bring_v into_o as_o glorious_a a_o state_n as_o they_o be_v in_o before_o they_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n psal_n 102._o 26._o it_o be_v say_v the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v change_v as_o a_o vesture_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o one_o say_v well_o
that_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v change_v even_o as_o a_o man_n when_o he_o put_v on_o a_o garment_n be_v change_v simile_n and_o that_o be_v only_o in_o the_o outward_a view_n not_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o saint_n peter_n i_o think_v be_v very_o strong_o for_o it_o in_o this_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 6._o and_o 7._o where_o he_o show_v as_o the_o world_n be_v once_o destroy_v with_o water_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v again_o with_o fire_n how_o be_v that_o even_o in_o the_o outward_a view_n only_o the_o outward_a beauty_n and_o glory_n thereof_o shall_v be_v destroy_v but_o the_o substance_n shall_v remain_v simile_n as_o a_o christian_a be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n though_o he_o be_v not_o new_a in_o regard_n of_o substance_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o affection_n and_o disposition_n so_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o every_o man_n say_v he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n so_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n and_o new_a only_a in_o quality_n and_o disposition_n now_o the_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o be_v new_a new_a first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o use_n of_o they_o now_o they_o bring_v we_o rain_v and_o snow_n and_o hail_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v but_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n they_o shall_v bring_v christ_n 1_o and_o exhibit_v he_o to_o the_o world_n the_o goodly_a sight_n that_o ever_o mortal_a eye_n see_v as_o matth._n 26._o 64._o say_v christ_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o hereafter_o shall_v you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n so_o we_o see_v that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v change_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o use_n of_o they_o second_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v new_a in_o regard_n of_o a_o new_a disposition_n now_o they_o never_o stand_v still_o 2_o but_o wind_n and_o turn_v up_o somewhat_o of_o the_o thread_n of_o man_n life_n but_o then_o when_o the_o expiration_n be_v come_v and_o all_o time_n cease_v than_o they_o shall_v stand_v still_o so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o time_n which_o be_v manifest_a revel_n 10._o 6._o where_o the_o angel_n swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v evermore_o which_o create_v heaven_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o and_o the_o philosopher_n say_v that_o time_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o move_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o revolution_n of_o they_o therefore_o when_o all_o time_n cease_v and_o eternity_n be_v come_v than_o the_o heaven_n must_v needs_o stand_v still_o three_o 3_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v new_a in_o regard_n of_o new_a effect_n for_o now_o they_o be_v the_o storehouse_n of_o judgement_n and_o his_o armorie-house_n from_o whence_o he_o bring_v his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o world_n as_o psal_n 29._o the_o lord_n make_v it_o to_o thunder_v from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n but_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n they_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v the_o armorie-house_n of_o his_o judgement_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v there_o cause_v to_o flow_v out_o abundance_n of_o goodness_n and_o kindness_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o mountain_n shall_v drop_v down_o new_a wine_n and_o the_o hill_n shall_v flow_v with_o milk_n so_o that_o the_o influence_n of_o god_n goodness_n shall_v be_v distil_v out_o from_o the_o cloud_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o heaven_n we_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o earth_n the_o earth_n shall_v be_v new_a in_o four_o regard_n regard_v first_o we_o see_v that_o now_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o it_o waste_v and_o barren_a possess_v with_o wild_a beast_n serpent_n and_o ostrige_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n 1_o as_o psalm_n 107._o 34._o a_o fruitful_a land_n be_v make_v barren_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n so_o now_o there_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o waste_v and_o barren_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n but_o when_o man_n sin_n be_v take_v away_o than_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v make_v fertile_a and_o every_o place_n shall_v be_v replenish_v second_o 2_o now_o the_o earth_n yield_v nothing_o without_o man_n labour_n and_o pain_n because_o of_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o it_o for_o sin_n but_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o curse_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v yield_v fruit_n without_o labour_n and_o pain_n three_o 3_o now_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o valley_n of_o tear_n where_o the_o best_a man_n have_v most_o trouble_n but_o at_o the_o last_o day_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o door_n to_o let_v we_o into_o glory_n as_o josh_n 2._o 15._o the_o lord_n do_v promise_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o give_v they_o the_o valley_n of_o anchor_n for_o a_o door_n of_o hope_n so_o this_o earth_n shall_v be_v the_o door_n of_o our_o hope_n to_o let_v we_o in_o to_o glory_n here_o we_o shall_v begin_v the_o glory_n which_o afterward_o we_o shall_v have_v perfect_a and_o consummate_v in_o heaven_n four_o 4_o the_o earth_n now_o be_v wall_v and_o pale_a and_o hedge_v in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o wherein_o every_o man_n labour_v to_o draw_v the_o commodity_n of_o it_o to_o himself_o but_o at_o the_o last_o day_n all_o shall_v be_v lay_v common_a there_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v any_o statute_n against_o enclosure_n but_o all_o shall_v be_v lay_v open_a for_o his_o saint_n and_o people_n now_o here_o may_v a_o question_n arise_v quest._n see_v the_o just_a shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o the_o wicked_a to_o hell_n to_o what_o end_n shall_v this_o earth_n be_v renew_v i_o answer_v there_o be_v three_o cause_n of_o it_o sol._n 1_o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n renew_v 2_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o godly_a 3_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o wicked_a first_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o shall_v set_v up_o his_o throne_n here_o in_o this_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o his_o judgement_n seat_n now_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n to_o set_v up_o his_o judgement_n seat_n on_o the_o dead_a cinder_n and_o fruitless_a ash_n of_o this_o sinful_a world_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v renew_v to_o make_v it_o a_o fit_a place_n for_o christ_n to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n as_o when_o judge_n come_v to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n simile_n though_o the_o place_n be_v mean_a and_o unhandsome_a before_o yet_o than_o they_o hang_v it_o with_o tapestry_n deck_v it_o and_o strew_v it_o to_o make_v it_o a_o fit_a place_n for_o the_o judge_n to_o sit_v in_o so_o this_o earth_n shall_v be_v renew_v in_o regard_n of_o christ_n second_o godly_a the_o earth_n shall_v be_v renew_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o may_v see_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o lose_v by_o adam_n but_o it_o be_v make_v good_a again_o by_o christ_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o first_o be_v restore_v again_o by_o the_o second_o adam_n in_o the_o law_n the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n be_v come_v when_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v and_o liberty_n be_v proclaim_v every_o owner_n return_v to_o his_o possession_n again_o that_o he_o have_v be_v keep_v from_o a_o long_a time_n so_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v and_o liberty_n shall_v be_v proclaim_v all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v return_v again_o to_o their_o possession_n from_o which_o they_o have_v be_v withhold_v ever_o since_o it_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o first_o adam_n but_o why_o shall_v the_o earth_n be_v renew_v for_o the_o godly_a quest._n see_v they_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n i_o answer_v as_o chrysostome_n say_v great_a king_n and_o prince_n though_o they_o keep_v in_o their_o great_a chamber_n of_o estate_n sol._n yet_o they_o pass_v into_o they_o through_o some_o gallery_n or_o some_o court-yard_n so_o say_v he_o though_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o great_a chamber_n of_o heaven_n yet_o because_o this_o earth_n be_v the_o gallery_n and_o court-yard_n that_o they_o must_v pass_v through_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v renew_v second_o 2_o for_o a_o further_a increase_n of_o glory_n as_o it_o be_v a_o glory_n and_o a_o honour_n to_o our_o king_n that_o he_o be_v king_n and_o lord_n of_o a_o great_a many_o of_o country_n though_o it_o may_v be_v he_o mean_v never_o to_o come_v into_o they_o simile_n but_o dwell_v here_o in_o this_o land_n so_o this_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v king_n and_o
lord_n of_o this_o earth_n though_o they_o stay_v not_o there_o three_o 3_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v renew_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o sensible_o see_v what_o a_o deal_n of_o glory_n their_o sin_n have_v deprive_v they_o of_o wicked_a they_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o heaven_n to_o see_v that_o for_o revel_v 21._o it_o be_v say_v no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v come_v there_o therefore_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v renew_v that_o by_o it_o they_o may_v have_v a_o glance_n of_o heaven_n and_o a_o slash_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v through_o a_o crevice_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v a_o further_a vexation_n to_o they_o we_o read_v 2_o king_n 7._o 9_o when_o there_o be_v great_a plenty_n of_o victual_n and_o other_o thing_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n simile_n which_o the_o prince_n there_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o prophet_n say_v to_o he_o thou_o shall_v see_v it_o with_o thy_o eye_n but_o thou_o shall_v not_o taste_v thereof_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v unto_o the_o wicked_a sure_o not_o without_o great_a anguish_n and_o terror_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o earth_n renew_v and_o themselves_o to_o have_v no_o part_n in_o it_o now_o the_o use_v hereof_o may_v be_v first_o 1_o see_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n we_o shall_v labour_v to_o be_v new_a creature_n because_o none_o but_o such_o dwell_v in_o this_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n for_o the_o text_n say_v we_o look_v for_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n that_o be_v righteous_a man_n such_o as_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n here_o in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a together_o as_o in_o adam_n house_n cain_n and_o abel_n in_o abraham_n ishmael_n and_o jacob_n and_o among_o christ_n disciple_n john_n and_o judas_n but_o in_o this_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n there_o shall_v dwell_v never_o a_o wicked_a man_n therefore_o labour_v thou_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v to_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o repent_v thou_o of_o thy_o sin_n to_o return_v unto_o god_n and_o thou_o shall_v have_v thy_o part_n in_o this_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n for_o evermore_o second_o 2._o that_o see_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v renew_v there_o be_v never_o a_o wicked_a man_n that_o can_v claim_v or_o challenge_v a_o foot_n of_o it_o to_o himself_o here_o in_o this_o world_n they_o may_v have_v hundred_o and_o thousand_o of_o acre_n of_o land_n they_o may_v say_v in_o such_o and_o such_o a_o place_n i_o have_v so_o much_o land_n here_o be_v the_o patrimony_n that_o my_o father_n give_v i_o here_o be_v that_o which_o i_o do_v purchase_v oh_o but_o in_o the_o new_a world_n they_o can_v claim_v a_o foot_n of_o it_o therefore_o they_o may_v see_v what_o a_o fair_a thread_n they_o have_v spin_v to_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o all_o their_o land_n even_o such_o as_o have_v have_v great_a revenue_n here_o of_o the_o old_a earth_n shall_v not_o have_v a_o foot_n of_o this_o new_a earth_n it_o be_v report_v by_o some_o historian_n of_o a_o certain_a nation_n that_o every_o year_n do_v elect_v and_o choose_v themselves_o a_o king_n who_o have_v as_o goodly_a attendance_n as_o may_v be_v rich_a apparel_n and_o all_o thing_n fit_a and_o meet_v for_o a_o king_n but_o when_o the_o year_n be_v expire_v they_o do_v turn_v he_o naked_a into_o a_o island_n where_o he_o do_v endure_v extreme_a misery_n now_o there_o be_v one_o of_o they_o who_o be_v wise_a than_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v close_o and_o secret_o before_o his_o year_n be_v expire_v convey_v into_o this_o island_n rich_a apparel_n and_o servant_n to_o attend_v on_o he_o and_o have_v build_v he_o a_o house_n and_o send_v all_o thing_n fit_v and_o meet_v for_o he_o thither_o beforehand_o so_o that_o when_o his_o year_n be_v expire_v and_o they_o have_v turn_v he_o into_o this_o island_n naked_a he_o have_v provide_v for_o himself_o before_o be_v not_o distress_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o i_o stand_v not_o to_o discuss_v but_o the_o moral_a i_o be_o sure_a may_v be_v profitable_a for_o this_o kingdom_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o this_o world_n where_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o man_n that_o have_v all_o thing_n that_o their_o heart_n can_v desire_v but_o when_o death_n come_v than_o they_o be_v turn_v as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o waste_a wilderness_n naked_a there_o to_o endure_v extreme_a misery_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o do_v as_o the_o wise_a king_n do_v every_o day_n to_o send_v something_o before_o and_o to_o provide_v comfortable_o for_o ourselves_o that_o when_o we_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o this_o world_n we_o may_v have_v comfort_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v three_o 3_o see_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n this_o may_v be_v a_o comfort_n to_o poor_a christian_n that_o though_o they_o have_v but_o a_o small_a portion_n here_o in_o this_o world_n yet_o they_o may_v have_v a_o great_a portion_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n if_o they_o please_v god_n and_o walk_v conscionable_o before_o he_o as_o revel_v 21._o 7._o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o overcom_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v that_o which_o he_o shall_v inherit_v saint_n john_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n namely_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o to_o he_o that_o overcom_v that_o be_v to_o he_o who_o can_v overcome_v his_o lust_n his_o sin_n and_o his_o corruption_n and_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o bad_a example_n of_o the_o world_n simile_n the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v be_v for_o a_o possession_n as_o david_n do_v acknowledge_v with_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n that_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o acknowledge_v with_o thankfulness_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v assign_v to_o we_o a_o celestial_a canaan_n therefore_o comfort_v you_o yourselves_o o_o you_o holy_a people_n of_o god_n in_o this_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v your_o part_n in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n 9_o it_o be_v this_o that_o which_o paul_n say_v eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o tongue_n be_v able_a to_o express_v the_o great_a joy_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o as_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n when_o she_o come_v and_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n 7._o say_v the_o one_o half_a be_v not_o tell_v she_o which_o she_o find_v so_o the_o holy_a people_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v say_v that_o good_a people_n do_v not_o tell_v they_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n that_o they_o shall_v find_v therefore_o beware_v you_o do_v not_o â—ell_v this_o for_o toy_n and_o trifle_n for_o what_o a_o comfort_n shall_v it_o be_v 41._o when_o christ_n shall_v look_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n and_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o the_o godly_a come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n receive_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o when_o he_o shall_v chase_v and_o drive_v all_o the_o wicked_a to_o hell_n and_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o go_v you_o curse_v of_o my_o father_n into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o here_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o repent_v his_o sin_n for_o now_o be_v the_o time_n yet_o the_o gate_n be_v not_o shut_v hereafter_o thou_o if_o thou_o now_o refuse_v thou_o shall_v not_o inherit_v with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o may_v with_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n knock_v too_o late_o when_o heaven_n gate_n shall_v for_o ever_o be_v shut_v upon_o thou_o sermon_n xlvi_o matthew_n 24._o 30_o 31._o and_o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n and_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n mourn_v and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o a_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o elect_n from_o the_o four_o wind_n from_o one_o end_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o heretofore_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o two_o act_n xlvi_o consider_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n first_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o whole_a world_n second_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n whence_o at_o this_o present_a we_o be_v to_o proceed_v
the_o mount_n be_v but_o a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v on_o christ_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o this_o glory_n and_o brightness_n that_o shall_v appear_v before_o his_o come_n i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man._n three_o come_v what_o the_o effect_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o sure_o fearful_a shall_v they_o be_v to_o the_o wicked_a and_o comfortable_a to_o the_o godly_a for_o when_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v appear_v than_o all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v mourn_v 1_o weep_v and_o cry_v out_o of_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v not_o love_v christ_n but_o despise_v he_o have_v not_o obey_v his_o law_n but_o contemn_v and_o set_v light_n by_o they_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v a_o fearful_a time_n to_o the_o wicked_a but_o to_o the_o godly_a it_o shall_v be_v great_a comfort_n for_o christ_n tell_v the_o jew_n matth._n 23._o 29._o you_o shall_v see_v i_o no_o more_o till_o that_o you_o say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o very_a reprobate_n shall_v say_v these_o be_v the_o happy_a and_o bless_a man_n howsoever_o we_o have_v hate_v and_o despise_v they_o o_o that_o we_o have_v live_v as_o they_o do_v than_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v happy_a too_o i_o have_v instance_a often_o before_o in_o the_o example_n of_o joseph_n gen._n 45._o 5._o and_o because_o it_o be_v apt_a to_o the_o purpose_n i_o can_v pass_v it_o at_o this_o present_a simile_n for_o when_o joseph_n do_v discover_v himself_o to_o his_o brethren_n thren_n they_o be_v abash_v and_o ashamed_a because_o their_o conscience_n tell_v he_o that_o they_o have_v betray_v and_o sell_v he_o for_o a_o slave_n before_o nay_o some_o of_o they_o will_v have_v kill_v he_o if_o they_o have_v love_v he_o and_o use_v he_o well_o than_o it_o may_v have_v be_v a_o comfort_n to_o they_o when_o he_o do_v discover_v himself_o and_o say_v i_o be_o your_o brother_n joseph_n so_o i_o say_v of_o christ_n what_o a_o terror_n will_v it_o be_v to_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a because_o they_o have_v despise_v and_o condemn_v he_o if_o they_o have_v use_v he_o well_o they_o may_v have_v have_v comfort_n at_o his_o appear_v simile_n we_o read_v likewise_o 2_o sam._n 2._o 22._o when_o asahel_n press_v upon_o abner_n abner_n say_v to_o he_o depart_v from_o i_o wherefore_o shall_v i_o smite_v thou_o to_o the_o ground_n how_o then_o shall_v i_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v up_o my_o face_n to_o joab_n thy_o brother_n so_o when_o we_o shall_v sin_n and_o offend_v christ_n how_o shall_v we_o hold_v up_o our_o face_n at_o that_o day_n so_o then_o we_o see_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o such_o as_o have_v not_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n but_o unto_o the_o godly_a christ_n come_n shall_v be_v great_o comfortable_a as_o augustine_n say_v we_o see_v in_o reason_n simile_n if_o two_o man_n shall_v be_v beyond_o sea_n and_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n shall_v send_v for_o they_o the_o one_o to_o be_v honour_v for_o his_o good_a service_n the_o other_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o his_o offence_n though_o it_o may_v be_v they_o both_o come_v home_o in_o one_o sâ—ip_n eat_v at_o one_o table_n lie_v in_o one_o bed_n arrive_v at_o one_o haven_n and_o come_v to_o one_o place_n yet_o their_o thought_n will_v be_v diverse_a for_o the_o one_o will_v think_v now_o be_v the_o time_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v honour_v for_o my_o good_a service_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a time_n to_o he_o the_o other_o will_v think_v now_o be_v the_o time_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o my_o offence_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v a_o time_n of_o discomfort_n to_o he_o this_o be_v the_o direct_a case_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o may_v eat_v at_o one_o table_n lie_v in_o one_o bed_n die_v all_o one_o kind_n of_o death_n and_o yet_o their_o thought_n be_v divers_a for_o the_o godly_a they_o shall_v rejoice_v when_o that_o time_n come_v because_o they_o shall_v be_v honour_v and_o advance_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a because_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o their_o offence_n as_o john_n 20._o when_o christ_n appear_v to_o mary_n simile_n be_v grieve_v and_o deject_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o he_o and_o say_v marry_o she_o turn_v about_o and_o say_v rabboni_n master_n as_o if_o she_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o glad_a that_o i_o have_v find_v thou_o heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v not_o make_v she_o so_o glad_a as_o she_o be_v when_o she_o find_v christ_n so_o when_o a_o christian_a have_v look_v out_o at_o his_o window_n and_o door_n to_o see_v christ_n many_o a_o time_n and_o at_o last_o shall_v see_v he_o come_v in_o glory_n and_o break_v the_o cloud_n and_o come_v to_o judgement_n he_o may_v say_v as_o mary_n do_v rabbâ—ni_n master_n i_o be_o glad_a to_o have_v find_v thou_o so_o they_o may_v say_v o_o lord_n jesus_n be_v thou_o come_v thou_o be_v he_o that_o i_o have_v long_v for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o bless_v be_v god_n that_o this_o day_n be_v come_v therefore_o see_v christian_n be_v desirous_a of_o christ_n come_n this_o shall_v teach_v they_o to_o prepare_v for_o it_o we_o see_v a_o love_a wife_n simile_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o her_o husband_n when_o she_o look_v for_o his_o return_n she_o will_v trim_a up_o her_o house_n garden_n and_o walk_n to_o have_v all_o thing_n handsome_a so_o we_o that_o be_v christian_n when_o we_o hear_v that_o christ_n will_v come_v we_o must_v trim_a up_o our_o house_n that_o be_v our_o heart_n and_o our_o conscience_n and_o make_v all_o fit_a to_o entertain_v christ_n have_v declare_v the_o sign_n that_o go_v before_o and_o also_o such_o as_o join_v with_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n we_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n and_o that_o be_v glorious_a attend_v on_o by_o angel_n he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o great_a glory_n that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v afford_v there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n his_o first_o come_n be_v base_a and_o mean_a contemn_v and_o despise_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o we_o see_v how_o unkind_o he_o be_v use_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n in_o that_o they_o condemn_v he_o the_o soldier_n set_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n on_o his_o head_n they_o do_v mock_v at_o he_o buffet_v he_o and_o crucify_v he_o and_o why_o because_o he_o be_v apparel_v and_o clothe_v with_o our_o sin_n which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o noble_a and_o great_a one_o that_o be_v if_o sin_n be_v upon_o he_o it_o will_v disgrace_v and_o put_v he_o down_o therefore_o as_o christ_n do_v cast_v away_o sin_n and_o do_v put_v it_o off_o and_o then_o enter_v into_o glory_n so_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o do_v as_o christ_n do_v to_o put_v off_o sin_n to_o kill_v it_o to_o make_v a_o grave_n for_o it_o and_o to_o bury_v it_o and_o then_o as_o christ_n come_v in_o glory_n so_o we_o shall_v come_v in_o glory_n also_o but_o if_o we_o do_v not_o put_v off_o sin_n nor_o cast_v the_o filthy_a rag_n of_o it_o from_o we_o christ_n will_v come_v in_o glory_n and_o we_o fall_v to_o shame_n disgrace_n and_o contempt_n now_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n we_o may_v observe_v three_o thing_n 1._o how_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o glory_n 2._o wherein_o this_o glory_n consist_v 3._o what_o benefit_n we_o shall_v have_v by_o it_o first_o how_o he_o shall_v come_v it_o shall_v be_v in_o glory_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v a_o little_a before_o so_o also_o it_o be_v say_v glory_n matth._n 16._o 27._o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n and_o then_o shall_v he_o give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n and_o again_o luke_n 9_o 26._o for_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n of_o he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n so_o than_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o all_o the_o glory_n that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v afford_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o his_o first_o come_v and_o his_o second_o come_v for_o his_o first_o come_n be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o humility_n he_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n he_o be_v a_o man_n full_a of_o
disciple_n but_o he_o will_v they_o to_o hear_v they_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n the_o high_a place_n be_v not_o then_o take_v away_o and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o they_o now_o in_o two_o case_n we_o may_v separate_v from_o they_o first_o affirm_v when_o the_o doctrine_n be_v corrupt_v in_o the_o fundamental_a point_n for_o there_o be_v some_o point_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n and_o when_o they_o be_v corrupt_v the_o whole_a building_n must_v needs_o be_v overturn_v as_o a_o house_n may_v be_v a_o house_n though_o they_o take_v away_o the_o door_n and_o window_n and_o some_o post_n simile_n but_o if_o they_o take_v away_o the_o foundation_n than_o the_o house_n can_v stand_v it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o house_n so_o though_o religion_n be_v corrupt_v in_o some_o point_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v so_o as_o the_o whole_a body_n may_v not_o be_v subvert_v but_o if_o it_o be_v corrupt_v in_o the_o foundation_n than_o it_o overturne_v and_o will_v be_v destroy_v in_o this_o case_n we_o be_v to_o separate_v from_o it_o second_o 2_o we_o be_v to_o separate_v when_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n be_v corrupt_v in_o the_o substance_n as_o when_o a_o man_n can_v join_v with_o they_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n so_o when_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o high_a place_n in_o that_o jeroboam_fw-la have_v set_v up_o calf_n in_o dan_n and_o bethel_n to_o worship_n than_o we_o see_v 2_o chron._n 11._o 14._o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n come_v to_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n in_o this_o case_n we_o be_v to_o separate_v and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v both_o err_v in_o the_o foundation_n and_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n worship_n sermon_n lxii_o psalm_n 87._o 3._o glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o thou_o o_o city_n of_o god_n have_v declare_v what_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lxii_o and_o what_o be_v the_o divers_a part_n and_o estate_n of_o it_o in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o privilege_n and_o dignity_n of_o it_o for_o this_o assembly_n god_n have_v grace_v with_o special_a dignity_n above_o all_o assembly_n therefore_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o be_v member_n of_o it_o rather_o than_o of_o any_o other_o 4_o now_o the_o dignity_n and_o privilege_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o five_o head_n church_n first_o this_o that_o david_n speak_v of_o here_o that_o he_o call_v the_o church_n the_o city_n of_o god_n church_n or_o as_o paul_n term_v it_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o the_o house_n of_o god_n because_o of_o all_o other_o place_n it_o be_v the_o special_a place_n where_o god_n dwell_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o grace_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o god_n be_v present_a with_o his_o power_n in_o hell_n and_o this_o world_n be_v full_a of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o goodness_n as_o it_o be_v psalm_n 119._o 64._o the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o thy_o goodness_n but_o his_o gracious_a presence_n of_o quicken_a grace_n be_v to_o this_o assembly_n therefore_o because_o god_n dwell_v in_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n in_o this_o above_o all_o other_o assembly_n it_o be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o city_n of_o god_n now_o this_o city_n excel_v all_o other_o city_n in_o four_o respect_n first_o respect_n all_o other_o city_n be_v build_v by_o man_n as_o gen._n 4._o 17._o it_o be_v say_v that_o cain_n build_v a_o city_n and_o call_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n henoch_n so_o also_o gen._n 10._o 11._o it_o be_v say_v that_o nimrod_n out_o of_o that_o land_n send_v forth_o asher_n and_o build_v niniveh_n and_o the_o city_n rehoboth_n but_o this_o city_n be_v build_v and_o frame_v by_o god_n himself_o matth._n 16._o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o jerem._n 31._o 4._o say_v god_n again_o i_o will_v build_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v build_v o_o virgin_n israel_n all_o other_o city_n be_v build_v by_o man_n but_o this_o city_n be_v build_v by_o god_n and_o have_v its_o high_a original_n from_o he_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v infer_v because_o god_n be_v the_o builder_n thereof_o he_o will_v preserve_v and_o keep_v it_o as_o christ_n say_v matth._n 16._o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o so_o zech._n 12._o 3._o it_o be_v say_v and_o in_o that_o day_n will_v i_o make_v jerusalem_n a_o burdensome_a stone_n all_o that_o burden_n themselves_o with_o it_o shall_v be_v cut_v in_o piece_n though_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v gather_v together_o against_o it_o as_o gen._n 19_o 13._o the_o sodomite_n do_v seek_v to_o break_v the_o door_n open_a upon_o lot_n but_o the_o lord_n strike_v they_o with_o blindness_n that_o they_o grope_v and_o can_v not_o find_v the_o door_n so_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o cover_v the_o church_n though_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o have_v seek_v to_o break_v in_o upon_o it_o and_o to_o destroy_v it_o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v strike_v they_o with_o blindness_n that_o they_o can_v not_o find_v the_o mean_n to_o do_v it_o therefore_o this_o city_n have_v this_o dignity_n and_o royalty_n above_o the_o rest_n because_o other_o city_n be_v build_v by_o man_n but_o this_o be_v build_v by_o god_n second_o 2_o they_o that_o live_v in_o other_o city_n live_v in_o society_n especial_o to_o preserve_v and_o maintain_v their_o body_n especial_o but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o this_o city_n they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o live_v therein_o to_o maintain_v their_o body_n as_o their_o soul_n again_o in_o other_o city_n they_o live_v in_o society_n to_o strengthen_v themselves_o against_o their_o enemy_n to_o maintain_v their_o land_n and_o live_n but_o in_o this_o which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n they_o live_v together_o not_o so_o much_o to_o maintain_v their_o body_n and_o their_o outward_a estate_n but_o to_o maintain_v the_o inward_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o their_o interest_n unto_o heaven_n as_o philip._n 1._o 27._o say_v paul_n only_o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v as_o it_o become_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o whether_o i_o come_v and_o see_v you_o or_o else_o be_v absent_a i_o may_v bear_v of_o your_o matter_n that_o you_o continue_v in_o one_o spirit_n and_o in_o one_o mind_n fight_v together_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 7._o he_o exhort_v marry_v couple_n to_o live_v together_o as_o heir_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n simile_n so_o in_o this_o city_n they_o live_v together_o especial_o to_o maintain_v faith_n and_o their_o comfort_n in_o god_n and_o their_o hope_n of_o heaven_n herein_o therefore_o in_o the_o second_o place_n this_o city_n excel_v all_o other_o city_n in_o the_o world_n three_o 3_o all_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o country_n go_v to_o the_o city_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n better_o than_o other_o it_o be_v carry_v thither_o all_o to_o maintain_v a_o temporal_a life_n life_n but_o in_o this_o city_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n keep_v public_a market_n where_o a_o man_n may_v buy_v without_o money_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n where_o he_o may_v have_v faith_n repentance_n and_o other_o grace_n needful_a as_o esai_n 55._o 1._o ho_o every_o one_o that_o ther_v come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n and_o you_o that_o have_v no_o silver_n come_v buy_v and_o eat_v come_v i_o say_v and_o buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o silver_n and_o money_n so_o revel_v 3._o 18._o i_o counsel_v you_o to_o buy_v of_o i_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v make_v rich_a so_o then_o here_o in_o this_o city_n the_o lord_n keep_v open_a market_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n that_o a_o poor_a christian_a may_v furnish_v himself_o with_o whatsoever_o grace_n he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v our_o wisdom_n so_o to_o furnish_v ourselves_o as_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v when_o we_o shall_v use_v they_o augustine_n say_v well_o in_o the_o city_n thy_o house_n be_v furnish_v with_o all_o good_a thing_n those_o that_o be_v rich_a among_o you_o have_v their_o house_n furnish_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o plate_n and_o pillar_n of_o marble_n and_o tapestry_n and_o other_o fine_a ornament_n but_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o christian_n away_o with_o these_o they_o be_v but_o toy_n and_o trifle_n in_o regard_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n but_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v furnish_v with_o spiritual_a grace_n faith_n repentance_n pardon_v of_o sin_n feel_v of_o god_n favour_n and_o all_o holy_a and_o
no_o man_n can_v give_v grace_n unless_o he_o first_o take_v away_o the_o bar_n and_o stop_v that_o hinder_v grace_n as_o a_o river_n be_v stop_v can_v run_v unless_o the_o stop_n that_o do_v hinder_v it_o be_v remove_v so_o it_o be_v in_o grace_n now_o that_o which_o be_v the_o bar_n and_o stop_v that_o hinder_v grace_n be_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n but_o no_o man_n can_v take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v christ_n only_a that_o must_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n as_o the_o angel_n say_v therefore_o if_o no_o man_n can_v take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n no_o man_n can_v give_v grace_n if_o he_o can_v give_v grace_n he_o can_v be_v a_o saviour_n if_o he_o can_v be_v a_o saviour_n he_o can_v merit_v for_o any_o man_n three_o 3._o all_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n can_v do_v be_v little_a enough_o for_o themselves_o and_o if_o it_o be_v little_a enough_o for_o themselves_o than_o they_o have_v no_o overplus_n for_o other_o that_o they_o have_v little_a enough_o for_o themselves_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o wise_a virgin_n to_o the_o foolish_a matth._n 2._o 5._o and_o the_o foolish_a say_v to_o the_o wise_a give_v we_o of_o your_o oil_n for_o our_o lamp_n be_v out_o but_o the_o wise_a answer_v say_v not_o so_o lest_o there_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o saint_n hilary_n in_o that_o place_n say_v get_v oil_n in_o your_o lamp_n for_o no_o man_n can_v be_v help_v by_o the_o good_a deed_n of_o another_o therefore_o if_o good_a man_n have_v little_a enough_o for_o themselves_o than_o they_o can_v have_v no_o overplus_n for_o other_o moreover_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o the_o same_o man_n deny_v the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n for_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n righteousness_n can_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o and_o yet_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v communicate_v so_o than_o they_o attribute_v more_o to_o the_o saint_n than_o unto_o christ_n will_v any_o man_n think_v that_o a_o man_n of_o judgement_n discretion_n and_o knowledge_n shall_v fall_v upon_o such_o rock_n and_o sand_n but_o no_o marvel_n for_o when_o man_n will_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n than_o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o strange_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n now_o though_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o communicate_v their_o merit_n one_o unto_o another_o yet_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n they_o do_v communicate_v their_o grace_n and_o gift_n one_o to_o another_o they_o do_v exhort_v admonish_v and_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o the_o use_n of_o this_o be_v 1_o first_o that_o see_v there_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v our_o care_n to_o uphold_v good_a thing_n to_o encourage_v one_o another_o and_o to_o quicken_v they_o in_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n we_o see_v what_o communion_n there_o be_v among_o the_o drunkard_n of_o our_o age_n to_o swill_v and_o swagger_v how_o much_o more_o shall_v christian_n have_v communion_n together_o to_o strengthen_v and_o help_v one_o another_o to_o heaven_n therefore_o we_o shall_v do_v as_o poor_a people_n do_v lay_v all_o the_o end_n together_o to_o nourish_v the_o little_a spark_n that_o be_v in_o we_o second_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n therefore_o we_o must_v desire_v to_o appertain_v to_o that_o body_n and_o society_n that_o so_o we_o may_v partake_v of_o those_o royal_a privilege_n with_o they_o natural_o a_o man_n have_v but_o one_o head_n to_o advise_v he_o and_o give_v he_o counsel_n simile_n one_o tongue_n to_o speak_v for_o he_o two_o eye_n to_o foresee_v danger_n two_o hand_n to_o relieve_v he_o in_o any_o need_n and_o two_o foot_n to_o go_v for_o he_o but_o by_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n a_o man_n have_v ten_o thousand_o head_n to_o advise_v he_o and_o give_v he_o counsel_n ten_o thousand_o eye_n to_o foresee_v danger_n ten_o thousand_o tongue_n to_o speak_v for_o he_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v every_o man_n care_n to_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n to_o remove_v they_o and_o to_o get_v faith_n in_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v appertain_v to_o they_o we_o see_v in_o a_o great_a city_n there_o be_v divers_a company_n and_o some_o there_o be_v that_o have_v great_a privilege_n than_o other_o whereof_o man_n desire_v chief_o to_o be_v free_a so_o in_o the_o spiritual_a city_n the_o invisible_a church_n there_o be_v many_o immunity_n and_o privilege_n above_o other_o company_n which_o god_n dear_a child_n shall_v labour_v to_o enjoy_v and_o have_v society_n and_o fellowship_n therein_o we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n 2_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o live_n with_o the_o dead_a dead_a which_o consist_v chief_o in_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o saint_n depart_v wish_v well_o to_o those_o that_o be_v live_v &_o desire_v their_o consummation_n in_o glory_n for_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o charity_n to_o wish_v well_o to_o other_o now_o in_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v not_o diminish_v but_o increase_v as_o s._n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o for_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o we_o prophesy_v but_o in_o part_n but_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v abolish_v so_o then_o in_o general_a they_o wish_v well_o to_o we_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o know_v our_o particular_a estate_n as_o job_n 14._o 21._o thou_o change_v his_o face_n and_o send_v he_o away_o and_o he_o know_v not_o if_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v honourable_a neither_o shall_v be_v understand_v any_o thing_n concern_v they_o whether_o they_o be_v of_o low_a degree_n and_o so_o esai_n 63._o 16._o doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n though_o abraham_n he_o ignorant_a of_o we_o and_o israel_n know_v we_o not_o yet_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v our_o father_n and_o our_o redeemer_n hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o though_o the_o saint_n depart_v know_v not_o our_o particular_a want_n yet_o in_o general_n they_o wish_v well_o unto_o we_o and_o dsire_n that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o same_o glory_n that_o they_o enjoy_v and_o may_v arrive_v at_o the_o same_o haven_n of_o happiness_n and_o do_v also_o look_v every_o day_n for_o we_o till_o the_o final_a consummation_n shall_v come_v this_o be_v comfortable_a to_o consider_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n wish_v well_o unto_o we_o and_o look_v every_o day_n when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o they_o as_o man_n in_o a_o shipwreck_n when_o some_o be_v escape_v &_o get_v to_o the_o shore_n they_o remain_v longing_n and_o look_v simile_n when_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o company_n shall_v arrive_v so_o the_o godly_a have_v escape_v shipwreck_n in_o this_o world_n stand_v upon_o the_o shore_n of_o their_o own_o happiness_n and_o every_o day_n look_v when_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n shall_v arrive_v at_o the_o same_o place_n with_o they_o therefore_o why_o shall_v holy_a people_n be_v afraid_a to_o die_v though_o they_o lose_v their_o earthly_a friend_n yet_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o all_o the_o saint_n depart_v to_o such_o as_o wish_v well_o to_o they_o and_o look_v every_o day_n for_o they_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o abraham_n isaak_n and_o jaakob_n and_o to_o all_o the_o holy_a man_n depart_v this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o the_o live_n with_o the_o dead_a have_v communion_n in_o second_o 2_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a have_v communion_n in_o the_o same_o hope_n faith_n and_o love_n converse_v with_o they_o in_o heaven_n love_n even_o with_o abraham_n isaak_n and_o jaakob_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a people_n and_o saint_n so_o s._n paul_n say_v now_o therefore_o you_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n and_o forrener_n but_o citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n and_o heb._n 12._o 22._o but_o you_o be_v come_v to_o the_o mount_n zion_n and_o to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o the_o company_n of_o innumerable_a angel_n and_o to_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n this_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v communion_n with_o weak_a and_o frail_a man_n such_o as_o we_o be_v but_o also_o with_o angel_n and_o archangell_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n depart_v converse_v with_o they_o in_o their_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n we_o see_v in_o a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v many_o room_n and_o lodging_n there_o be_v some_o that_o lodge_v in_o the_o upper_a some_o in_o the_o low_a room_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v
8._o it_o be_v say_v that_o lot_n soul_n be_v vex_v every_o day_n with_o the_o unclean_a conversation_n of_o the_o sodomite_n dwell_v among_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o hurt_v with_o their_o hand_n if_o one_o man_n shall_v set_v up_o a_o number_n of_o goodly_a light_n simile_n and_o one_o shall_v come_v and_o make_v a_o smoke_n in_o the_o room_n it_o will_v dim_v the_o light_n so_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v up_o a_o number_n of_o saint_n to_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n he_o thrust_v in_o a_o number_n of_o vile_a and_o wicked_a man_n to_o make_v a_o smoke_n to_o damp_n their_o light_n which_o although_o they_o can_v quite_o quench_v yet_o they_o much_o dim_v this_o do_v hinder_v and_o allay_v the_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a communion_n that_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v one_o with_o another_o now_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o matter_n as_o matth._n 13._o 41._o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n will_v thrust_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v so_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n leave_v to_o hurt_v nor_o offend_v they_o so_o isaiah_n 11._o 9_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v nor_o destroy_v in_o all_o my_o holy_a mountain_n and_o likewise_o revel_v 21._o 27._o it_o be_v say_v and_o there_o shall_v enter_v into_o it_o no_o unclean_a thing_n neither_o whosoever_o work_v abomination_n or_o tell_v lie_n again_o revel_v 22._o 15._o say_v he_o for_o without_o shall_v be_v dog_n enchanter_n whoremonger_n murderer_n idolater_n and_o whosoever_o love_v and_o make_v lie_n so_o all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v exclude_v and_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o body_n to_o hurt_v the_o saint_n nor_o to_o grieve_v and_o offend_v they_o o_o how_o comfortable_a will_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v in_o heaven_n second_o imperfectio_fw-la bonorum_fw-la the_o imperfection_n of_o good_a man_n for_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_o sanctify_v in_o this_o world_n 2_o they_o be_v regenerate_v but_o in_o part_n man_n partly_o flesh_n and_o partly_o spirit_n so_o by_o reason_n hereof_o there_o be_v many_o jar_n and_o brangle_v that_o do_v arise_v among_o they_o as_o gregory_n say_v out_o of_o psal._n 10._o that_o many_o time_n friend_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o agree_v for_o we_o see_v abraham_n and_o lot_n be_v both_o sanctify_v and_o holy_a man_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o jar_n between_o they_o they_o be_v glad_a to_o be_v part_v gen._n 13._o 8._o so_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n we_o both_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v so_o at_o odds_n one_o with_o another_o that_o they_o part_v company_n act_n 15._o 39_o damascen_n observe_v simile_n that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o rose_n since_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n but_o have_v his_o prickle_n so_o there_o be_v no_o man_n even_o the_o best_a that_o be_v but_o have_v some_o thing_n or_o other_o in_o he_o that_o be_v distasteful_a but_o in_o heaven_n all_o these_o infirmity_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v infinite_a matter_n of_o comfort_n as_o gen._n 21._o 10._o you_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o jar_n between_o abraham_n and_o sarah_n about_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o child_n who_o when_o she_o be_v cast_v out_o all_o be_v at_o peace_n so_o many_o time_n there_o be_v contention_n and_o strife_n between_o christian_n all_o be_v about_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o child_n that_o be_v the_o relic_n and_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o we_o than_o we_o shall_v have_v sweet_a agreement_n therefore_o if_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v comfortable_a here_o how_o much_o more_o comfortable_a will_v it_o be_v in_o heaven_n three_o 3_o distantia_fw-la locorum_fw-la that_o they_o live_v in_o remote_a place_n one_o from_o another_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o it_o place_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n salt_n must_v not_o be_v lay_v all_o in_o one_o place_n but_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v and_o scatter_v in_o every_o place_n to_o make_v meat_n seasonable_a and_o savoury_a simile_n that_o be_v unto_o many_o so_o the_o godly_a do_v not_o live_v all_o in_o one_o town_n country_n and_o place_n but_o be_v scatter_v and_o sprinkle_v all_o the_o world_n over_o to_o season_v the_o heart_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o their_o soul_n to_o make_v they_o savoury_a unto_o god_n so_o because_o they_o be_v thus_o scatter_v and_o hinder_v one_o from_o another_o this_o do_v hinder_v and_o allay_v the_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a communion_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v one_o of_o another_o it_o be_v say_v judge_n 5._o 16._o for_o the_o division_n of_o reuben_n be_v great_a thought_n of_o heart_n for_o reuben_n be_v place_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o jordan_n simile_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o get_v mutual_a help_n from_o they_o because_o there_o be_v a_o river_n between_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n because_o there_o be_v a_o jordan_n between_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n some_o live_n in_o one_o country_n and_o some_o in_o another_o so_o that_o they_o can_v lend_v their_o mutual_a help_n one_o to_o another_o this_o make_v great_a thought_n of_o heart_n and_o allay_v the_o comfort_n that_o they_o may_v have_v one_o of_o another_o but_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n they_o shall_v all_o go_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o live_v in_o one_o place_n as_o matth._n 8._o christ_n show_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaak_n and_o jaakob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n we_o see_v how_o comfortable_a it_o be_v when_o a_o few_o christian_n be_v meet_v together_o to_o confer_v pray_v and_o sing_v psalm_n who_o notwithstanding_o have_v their_o weakness_n and_o frailty_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o comfortable_a here_o simile_n what_o will_v it_o be_v when_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v meet_v together_o in_o heaven_n if_o one_o see_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o godly_a diamond_n shine_a scatter_a here_o and_o there_o and_o they_o be_v all_o bring_v into_o one_o room_n what_o a_o light_n and_o lustre_n will_v there_o be_v so_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v as_o a_o company_n of_o shine_a pearl_n or_o diamond_n that_o be_v seat_v here_o in_o this_o world_n but_o one_o day_n when_o all_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o bring_v into_o heaven_n than_o what_o a_o wonderful_a glory_n and_o shine_a will_n there_o be_v four_o 4_o angustia_n amorum_fw-la the_o narrowness_n of_o their_o love_n love_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o love_n as_o brethren_n and_o to_o tender_v the_o good_a one_o of_o another_o now_o there_o be_v such_o a_o narrowness_n in_o our_o love_n that_o we_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o love_v our_o friend_n much_o less_o all_o the_o saint_n for_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o saint_n that_o we_o know_v not_o neither_o do_v we_o love_v all_o we_o know_v as_o we_o shall_v do_v but_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n when_o we_o shall_v all_o meet_v together_o in_o heaven_n than_o our_o love_n shall_v be_v enlarge_v and_o we_o shall_v love_v the_o whole_a israel_n of_o god_n no_o brother_n love_v his_o brother_n so_o dear_o as_o we_o shall_v love_v one_o another_o yea_o though_o we_o never_o see_v they_o before_o nor_o hear_v of_o they_o then_o consider_v how_o great_a will_v our_o comfort_n be_v at_o that_o day_n when_o we_o shall_v part_v from_o this_o world_n and_o live_v together_o in_o heaven_n now_o beside_o all_o these_o there_o be_v a_o double_a communion_n we_o have_v with_o the_o saint_n 1._o a_o communion_n with_o they_o in_o grace_n 2._o a_o communion_n with_o they_o in_o glory_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v every_o man_n care_n to_o labour_v to_o appertain_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o grace_n that_o so_o they_o may_v come_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n indeed_o all_o man_n desire_v to_o appertain_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o glory_n to_o go_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n like_o balaam_n that_o desire_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a to_o be_v in_o glory_n and_o happiness_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o care_v not_o to_o live_v godly_o here_o but_o if_o ever_o we_o expect_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o saint_n hereafter_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n we_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o here_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o repent_v we_o
paul_n exhort_v to_o forgive_v one_o another_o their_o sin_n col._n 3._o 13._o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o every_o sin_n of_o injustice_n there_o be_v two_o party_n offend_v god_n and_o man_n ans_fw-fr now_o man_n may_v forgive_v his_o part_n but_o it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o must_v forgive_v his_o part_n levit._fw-la 6._o 5_o 6._o it_o be_v say_v whatsoever_o one_o have_v swear_v false_o he_o shall_v even_o restore_v it_o in_o the_o principal_a and_o shall_v add_v the_o five_o part_v more_o thereto_o and_o give_v it_o unto_o he_o unto_o who_o it_o appertain_v the_o same_o day_n he_o offer_v for_o his_o trespass_n also_o he_o shall_v bring_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o ram_n without_o blemish_n out_o of_o the_o flock_n in_o thy_o estimation_n worth_a two_o shackle_n for_o a_o trespass_n offer_v to_o the_o priest_n hence_o i_o infer_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o man_n but_o when_o we_o have_v do_v with_o he_o than_o we_o must_v make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n also_o again_o object_n it_o be_v object_v the_o minister_n may_v forgive_v sin_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o john_n 20._o 23._o say_v christ_n whosoever_o sin_n you_o retain_v be_v retain_v i_o answer_v there_o be_v two_o court_n that_o sin_n have_v to_o deal_v in_o ans_fw-fr in_o foro_fw-la mundi_fw-la the_o court_n of_o this_o world_n and_o in_o foro_fw-la coeli_fw-la the_o court_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o court_n of_o this_o world_n the_o minister_n may_v forgive_v and_o one_o man_n may_v forgive_v another_o but_o in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v none_o but_o god_n that_o can_v forgive_v our_o sin_n 2._o moreover_o there_o be_v the_o power_n of_o remission_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o remission_n the_o power_n of_o remission_n that_o belong_v to_o god_n for_o none_o but_o he_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v but_o the_o ministry_n of_o remission_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o minister_n he_o may_v pronounce_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n as_o we_o see_v levit._n 13._o in_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o leper_n it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o make_v they_o clear_a the_o priest_n do_v but_o pronounce_v they_o clean_o so_o than_o this_o point_n be_v clear_a that_o it_o be_v none_o but_o god_n that_o can_v forgive_v sin_n for_o use_v 1_o first_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o a_o grievous_a thing_n sin_n be_v that_o none_o but_o god_n can_v forgive_v and_o free_v we_o from_o it_o simile_n we_o see_v how_o afraid_a man_n be_v to_o break_v a_o leg_n or_o arm_n or_o to_o hurt_v themselves_o because_o they_o will_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o surgeon_n hand_n and_o yet_o many_o of_o they_o can_v set_v a_o joint_n and_o help_v we_o again_o but_o when_o a_o man_n have_v sin_v there_o be_v none_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n that_o can_v help_v he_o but_o only_o god_n therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v afraid_a to_o sin_n against_o he_o we_o see_v in_o nature_n that_o there_o be_v some_o diseass_n that_o be_v hard_a to_o cure_v simile_n as_o the_o stone_n the_o gout_n the_o strangury_n and_o many_o other_o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o cure_v it_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o that_o can_v cure_v these_o but_o when_o a_o man_n have_v sin_v against_o god_n he_o have_v do_v that_o that_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v cure_v but_o god_n only_o therefore_o how_o afraid_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o commit_v sin_n second_o 2._o see_v there_o be_v none_o but_o god_n can_v forgive_v sin_n therefore_o when_o we_o have_v sin_v we_o shall_v cast_v our_o eye_n from_o this_o world_n and_o worldly_a friend_n and_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o great_a man_n may_v do_v we_o some_o good_a when_o we_o be_v well_o and_o our_o friend_n may_v comfort_v we_o when_o we_o be_v sick_a but_o when_o our_o conscience_n be_v deject_v for_o sin_n there_o be_v none_o but_o god_n can_v give_v we_o comfort_n a_o man_n may_v look_v upon_o his_o gold_n and_o silver_n his_o good_n and_o his_o land_n as_o a_o sick_a man_n look_v on_o his_o meat_n not_o take_v delight_n in_o any_o thing_n simile_n because_o he_o look_v for_o the_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n of_o god_n to_o pass_v upon_o he_o this_o whole_a world_n can_v release_v he_o nor_o give_v he_o comfort_n but_o it_o must_v be_v god_n that_o must_v do_v it_o therefore_o we_o must_v seek_v to_o he_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o howsoever_o a_o man_n do_v not_o feel_v his_o sin_n in_o the_o time_n of_o security_n and_o peace_n yet_o when_o his_o sin_n shall_v come_v upon_o he_o and_o accuse_v he_o than_o he_o shall_v feel_v they_o than_o be_v the_o time_n that_o they_o shall_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o god_n as_o judge_n 10._o 14._o the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o people_n go_v and_o cry_v unto_o your_o god_n which_o you_o have_v choose_v let_v they_o free_v you_o in_o the_o time_n of_o your_o trouble_n so_o the_o lord_n will_v say_v to_o we_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o distress_n if_o we_o despise_v he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o health_n and_o peace_n go_v and_o cry_v to_o the_o god_n that_o you_o have_v serve_v simile_n and_o see_v if_o they_o can_v help_v you_o in_o the_o time_n of_o your_o need_n go_v to_o your_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n and_o see_v if_o they_o can_v help_v you_o we_o see_v that_o such_o a_o time_n will_v come_v that_o we_o shall_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o his_o help_n therefore_o let_v we_o seek_v for_o it_o in_o time_n while_o we_o may_v have_v it_o we_o say_v at_o this_o time_n we_o have_v need_n of_o rain_n but_o can_v your_o king_n and_o queen_n give_v it_o can_v your_o prince_n and_o noble_n no_o none_o can_v do_v it_o but_o god_n therefore_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o he_o for_o it_o simile_n and_o seek_v it_o at_o his_o hand_n if_o a_o man_n dwell_v by_o the_o sea_n side_n where_o there_o be_v a_o great_a bank_n between_o he_o and_o the_o sea_n the_o ship_n pass_v by_o and_o all_o the_o commodity_n none_o whereof_o can_v be_v bring_v unto_o he_o but_o if_o he_o can_v dig_v down_o the_o bank_n and_o cut_v a_o sluice_n through_o into_o the_o sea_n than_o he_o may_v bring_v the_o commodity_n home_o to_o himself_o so_o we_o dwell_v by_o a_o infinite_a sea_n of_o god_n goodness_n there_o be_v a_o great_a bank_n between_o we_o and_o that_o which_o be_v a_o bank_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o all_o the_o commodity_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n pass_v by_o we_o therefore_o we_o must_v dig_v down_o this_o bank_n of_o sin_n and_o make_v a_o sluice_n through_o by_o prayer_n and_o repentance_n so_o to_o draw_v god_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n home_o to_o ourselves_o and_o see_v there_o be_v none_o but_o god_n can_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n let_v we_o keep_v god_n our_o friend_n and_o if_o we_o have_v at_o any_o time_n offend_v he_o let_v we_o not_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o we_o have_v seek_v his_o favour_n again_o and_o feel_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n six_o 6_o god_n do_v not_o absolute_o forgive_v man_n their_o sin_n without_o any_o condition_n but_o it_o be_v upon_o condition_n if_o they_o will_v repent_v repent_v it_o be_v such_o a_o condition_n that_o we_o can_v have_v pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n without_o it_o it_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a condition_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v fit_a and_o capable_a of_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n these_o two_o go_v together_o repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n these_o christ_n have_v convey_v together_o here_o in_o this_o scripture_n that_o i_o read_v unto_o you_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n so_o act_v 3._o 15._o peter_n say_v amend_v your_o life_n therefore_o and_o turn_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v put_v away_o if_o we_o will_v repent_v of_o they_o renounce_v they_o and_o labour_n to_o get_v strength_n against_o they_o than_o god_n will_v forgive_v they_o but_o if_o we_o will_v not_o repent_v of_o they_o nor_o renounce_v they_o but_o live_v in_o they_o and_o nourish_v they_o in_o our_o bosom_n than_o we_o can_v look_v for_o no_o forgiveness_n there_o be_v thousand_o that_o do_v deceive_v themselves_o self_n this_o way_n who_o think_v that_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v absolute_a though_o they_o do_v nothing_o but_o live_v as_o they_o list_v yet_o god_n will_v forgive_v they_o but_o we_o be_v to_o know_v it_o be_v conditional_a if_o we_o do_v repent_v of_o they_o and_o therefore_o let_v all_o man_n take_v heed_n that_o they_o do_v not_o deceive_v themselves_o in_o this_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o general_a now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o
house_n he_o will_v take_v it_o down_o piece_n by_o piece_n in_o part_n with_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n and_o will_v lay_v it_o up_o safe_a because_o he_o mean_v to_o build_v with_o it_o again_o so_o because_o we_o know_v that_o our_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o destroy_v our_o body_n but_o labour_v to_o repose_v they_o and_o lay_v they_o down_o well_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n three_o 3_o see_v the_o same_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o that_o we_o have_v here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o same_o that_o we_o lie_v down_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n therefore_o here_o this_o great_a question_n may_v be_v answer_v quest._n whether_o we_o may_v know_v one_o another_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n resurrection_n this_o question_n need_v be_v no_o question_n see_v we_o shall_v rise_v again_o with_o the_o same_o body_n that_o we_o lie_v down_o with_o here_o therefore_o sure_o we_o shall_v know_v one_o another_o in_o heaven_n and_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o confirm_v we_o in_o it_o first_o 1._o because_o our_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v more_o perfect_a at_o that_o time_n than_o ever_o adam_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o innocence_n for_o if_o adam_n do_v know_v his_o wife_n as_o soon_o as_o she_o be_v bring_v he_o though_o he_o never_o see_v she_o before_o therefore_o much_o more_o we_o shall_v know_v one_o another_o see_v our_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v more_o perfect_a and_o we_o shall_v rise_v with_o the_o same_o body_n that_o we_o live_v with_o here_o second_o 2._o on_o the_o mount_n his_o disciple_n have_v but_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o yet_o peter_n know_v moses_n and_o elias_n although_o they_o be_v dead_a many_o thousand_o year_n before_o if_o he_o know_v they_o when_o he_o have_v but_o a_o taste_n of_o glory_n much_o more_o we_o shall_v know_v one_o another_o when_o we_o shall_v have_v fullness_n of_o glory_n three_o 3._o our_o happiness_n shall_v be_v great_o increase_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o mutual_a society_n one_o with_o another_o matth._n 8._o 11._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaak_n and_o jaakob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o see_v our_o happiness_n shall_v be_v great_o increase_v then_o by_o mutual_a society_n we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v go_v to_o a_o strange_a people_n where_o we_o know_v no_o body_n but_o we_o shall_v go_v to_o our_o godly_a friend_n and_o acquaintance_n and_o to_o such_o as_o we_o know_v four_o 4._o we_o shall_v hear_v the_o indictment_n of_o the_o wicked_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n there_o we_o shall_v hear_v they_o arraign_v and_o condemn_v for_o their_o vile_a fact_n cain_n for_o kill_v of_o abel_n pharaoh_n for_o oppress_v the_o israelite_n judas_n for_o betray_v of_o his_o master_n nero_n for_o kill_v of_o christian_n when_o we_o hear_v they_o indict_v and_o condemn_v we_o shall_v know_v they_o and_o as_o we_o shall_v know_v the_o wicked_a so_o we_o shall_v know_v the_o godly_a too_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v reward_v which_o i_o think_v may_v be_v a_o motive_n to_o quicken_v we_o in_o our_o care_n to_o live_v holy_o and_o christianly_o here_o in_o this_o world_n see_v we_o go_v not_o to_o a_o strange_a country_n or_o people_n but_o to_o our_o friend_n and_o acquaintance_n and_o to_o such_o as_o know_v we_o three_o 3_o the_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v rise_v that_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o and_o never_o till_o then_o so_o martha_n say_v in_o this_o place_n rise_v i_o know_v my_o brother_n shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n so_o also_o s._n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 51._o we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n at_o the_o last_o trumpet_n for_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v blow_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v up_o so_o than_o we_o shall_v rise_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o never_o till_o that_o time_n now_o there_o be_v four_o reason_n of_o this_o delay_n first_o delay_v because_o there_o may_v be_v a_o proportion_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n for_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a do_v not_o rise_v again_o by_o and_o by_o but_o lie_v a_o time_n trample_v and_o tread_v underfoot_o of_o death_n 1_o so_o also_o that_o we_o may_v lie_v a_o time_n under_o the_o chain_n and_o fetter_n of_o death_n god_n suffer_v we_o not_o to_o rise_v till_o then_o simile_n ireneus_fw-la shut_v up_o his_o book_n with_o this_o say_n even_o as_o our_o heavenly_a master_n do_v not_o fly_v to_o heaven_n by_o and_o by_o but_o do_v remain_v under_o death_n and_o in_o the_o grave_a for_o a_o time_n so_o all_o his_o servant_n must_v be_v content_v to_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_a 2_o and_o to_o be_v trample_v and_o tread_v underfoot_o of_o death_n for_o a_o time_n before_o they_o go_v to_o heaven_n second_o because_o that_o the_o body_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v go_v before_o and_o those_o that_o come_v after_o may_v have_v their_o full_a consummation_n of_o glory_n together_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o rise_v to_o prevent_v one_o another_o in_o glory_n but_o they_o shall_v all_o go_v together_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 1_o thes_n 4._o 15._o for_o this_o say_v we_o unto_o you_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o which_o live_v and_o be_v remain_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o prevent_v they_o that_o sleep_n so_o we_o shall_v not_o get_v the_o start_n of_o they_o but_o we_o shall_v arise_v all_o together_o to_o glory_n this_o be_v a_o sweet_a comfort_n to_o we_o that_o live_v in_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n that_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v depart_v shall_v not_o rise_v to_o this_o heavenly_a glory_n till_o we_o be_v ready_a simile_n but_o lie_v wait_v in_o their_o grave_n for_o we_o we_o read_v 1_o sam._n 16._o 11._o when_o samuel_n come_v to_o ishai_n to_o anoint_v david_n ishai_n call_v all_o his_o son_n before_o he_o to_o who_o samuel_n say_v be_v there_o no_o more_o child_n but_o these_o there_o remain_v say_v ishai_n yet_o a_o little_a one_o behind_o that_o keep_v sheep_n unto_o who_o samuel_n say_v send_v and_o fetch_v he_o for_o we_o will_v not_o sit_v down_o till_o he_o come_v hither_o so_o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o lie_v wait_v in_o their_o grave_n and_o be_v keep_v from_o their_o honour_n and_o glory_n 3_o and_o will_v not_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v till_o we_o all_o meet_v together_o three_o for_o the_o further_a declaration_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n that_o christ_n shall_v raise_v man_n that_o have_v lie_v rot_v in_o the_o grave_a a_o thousand_o year_n together_o than_o for_o to_o raise_v man_n when_o they_o be_v new_o dead_a therefore_o martha_n say_v to_o jesus_n my_o brother_n stink_v already_o for_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a these_o four_o day_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a a_o matter_n to_o raise_v he_o as_o it_o be_v jairus_n daughter_n and_o the_o widow_n son_n so_o ezek._n 37._o 3._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o son_n of_o man_n can_v these_o dead_a and_o dry_a bone_n live_v and_o i_o answer_v say_v the_o prophet_n lord_n thou_o know_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o do_v it_o therefore_o this_o declaration_n be_v for_o the_o further_a manifestation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n four_o 4_o for_o the_o further_a confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o look_v how_o many_o there_o be_v of_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n among_o we_o so_o many_o pledge_n and_o pawn_n there_o be_v of_o our_o redemption_n for_o although_o we_o may_v doubt_v in_o ourselves_o of_o our_o own_o body_n rise_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o badness_n of_o our_o life_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o vile_a sin_n yet_o because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a saint_n among_o we_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o one_o day_n to_o glory_n there_o be_v three_o body_n already_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n henoch_n in_o the_o time_n of_o nature_n elias_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o these_o three_o body_n he_o have_v leave_v many_o thousand_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a saint_n remain_v under_o death_n and_o in_o the_o grave_n to_o be_v pledge_n and_o pawn_n to_o we_o of_o our_o resurrection_n one_o say_v well_o we_o have_v here_o in_o
that_o of_o a_o loathsome_a prison_n house_n christ_n have_v make_v the_o grave_n to_o be_v a_o storehouse_n to_o keep_v all_o the_o body_n of_o his_o servant_n till_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n &_o have_v make_v the_o grave_n as_o a_o sweet_a bed_n to_o rest_v on_o so_o we_o see_v esai_n 57_o 2._o it_o be_v say_v peace_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o they_o shall_v rest_v in_o their_o bed_n every_o one_o that_o walk_v before_o i_o one_o say_v well_o that_o christ_n have_v make_v the_o grave_a a_o beat_a and_o a_o plain_a way_n to_o heaven_n for_o he_o himself_o go_v no_o other_o way_n thither_o but_o through_o the_o grave_n and_o den_n of_o death_n therefore_o we_o must_v look_v to_o go_v no_o other_o way_n than_o this_o see_v we_o may_v find_v in_o this_o way_n the_o footstep_n mark_n and_o print_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o our_o dear_a friend_n and_o therefore_o also_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o venture_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v through_o the_o wilderness_n a_o place_n of_o sting_a serpent_n and_o endure_v much_o hardship_n yet_o because_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o canaan_n this_o make_v they_o bold_a to_o venture_v so_o though_o the_o grave_n be_v a_o dreadful_a place_n yet_o christian_n know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n and_o in_o which_o christ_n have_v go_v before_o we_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v bold_a to_o venture_v this_o same_o way_n the_o four_o comfort_n be_v 4_o that_o although_o we_o lie_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o grave_a yet_o we_o have_v assure_v hope_v that_o one_o day_n we_o shall_v rise_v again_o this_o be_v david_n comfort_n psal_n 16._o 9_o say_v he_o wherefore_o my_o heart_n be_v glad_a and_o my_o tongue_n rejoice_v my_o flesh_n also_o rest_v in_o hope_n for_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o the_o grave_a neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n this_o be_v not_o only_o true_a of_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n for_o ever_o but_o it_o be_v true_a also_o of_o all_o his_o member_n that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o for_o ever_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o grave_a but_o will_v one_o day_n raise_v they_o up_o again_o we_o see_v when_o jonas_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n simile_n there_o be_v a_o whale_n that_o do_v swallow_v he_o up_o one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o end_n of_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v be_v utter_o consume_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v hear_v any_o more_o of_o he_o yet_o the_o lord_n do_v but_o speak_v a_o word_n to_o the_o whale_n and_o he_o cast_v he_o up_o on_o the_o dry_a land_n so_o when_o a_o man_n be_v put_v into_o the_o grave_a some_o think_v there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o he_o we_o shall_v never_o hear_v more_o of_o he_o yet_o let_v the_o lord_n speak_v but_o a_o word_n and_o the_o grave_n shall_v give_v up_o his_o dead_a this_o be_v comfort_n to_o a_o christian_a that_o although_o one_o may_v lie_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o grave_n yet_o he_o may_v have_v assure_v hope_n that_o he_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v raise_v up_o the_o use_n be_v use_v see_v that_o there_o be_v these_o comfort_n notwithstanding_o that_o a_o man_n may_v lie_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o grave_n why_o then_o shall_v a_o christian_a be_v afraid_a to_o die_v for_o when_o the_o world_n think_v that_o he_o be_v at_o the_o worst_a than_o he_o be_v a_o bless_a and_o happy_a man_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v never_o leave_v he_o nor_o forsake_v he_o but_o he_o will_v be_v present_a in_o the_o grave_n with_o he_o and_o though_o his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o rottenness_n yet_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v bless_v and_o happy_a for_o that_o be_v a_o estate_n of_o blessedness_n and_o the_o grave_a that_o be_v a_o loathsome_a prison_n house_n be_v make_v as_o a_o store_n house_n to_o keep_v the_o body_n of_o god_n people_n in_o and_o as_o a_o beat_a way_n to_o heaven_n indeed_o life_n be_v a_o excellent_a blessing_n because_o the_o time_n of_o life_n be_v the_o time_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o repentance_n therefore_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o preserve_v this_o candle_n of_o our_o life_n but_o when_o the_o time_n come_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o death_n approach_v near_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v afraid_a to_o die_v see_v that_o we_o may_v have_v such_o comfort_n that_o notwithstanding_o all_o our_o enemy_n we_o shall_v rise_v again_o christ_n when_o he_o draw_v near_o his_o death_n say_v he_o thirst_v and_o the_o cruel_a soldier_n present_o give_v he_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v but_o christ_n do_v not_o so_o by_o we_o he_o have_v temper_v we_o a_o cup_n of_o comfort_n he_o say_v to_o we_o as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o thief_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n this_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o bless_a day_n to_o thou_o therefore_o our_o care_n must_v be_v to_o repent_v our_o sin_n to_o get_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o live_v holy_o here_o and_o then_o when_o death_n come_v our_o soul_n shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o though_o our_o body_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_a a_o long_a time_n yet_o one_o day_n they_o shall_v rise_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v the_o four_o point_n be_v rise_v by_o who_o power_n we_o shall_v rise_v the_o scripture_n show_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n no_o man_n can_v rise_v by_o his_o own_o power_n it_o can_v be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n so_o job._n 14._o 14._o say_v he_o if_o a_o man_n die_v shall_v he_o live_v again_o mean_v that_o if_o a_o man_n die_v he_o can_v rise_v of_o himself_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n can_v put_v life_n into_o he_o again_o no_o man_n can_v raise_v himself_o nor_o no_o body_n else_o can_v do_v it_o it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n only_o so_o say_v david_n psal_n 49._o 7._o none_o of_o they_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n redeem_v his_o brother_n nor_o give_v to_o god_n a_o ransom_n for_o he_o and_o the_o scripture_n elsewhere_o make_v it_o plain_a unto_o we_o that_o it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v raise_v for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n and_o further_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 22._o say_v the_o apostle_n for_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_v even_o so_o in_o christ_n shall_v we_o all_o be_v make_v alive_a so_o psal_n 49._o 15._o but_o god_n shall_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n for_o he_o will_v receive_v i_o so_o than_o all_o shall_v rise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n but_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n in_o their_o rise_n for_o he_o will_v raise_v the_o godly_a as_o a_o merciful_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n as_o a_o head_n to_o give_v life_n to_o his_o member_n and_o quicken_v they_o thus_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v infinite_o make_v glad_a of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n and_o such_o as_o have_v despise_v god_n and_o goodness_n they_o shall_v rise_v with_o fear_n and_o astonishment_n and_o shall_v wish_v that_o the_o sea_n or_o the_o grave_n may_v have_v retain_v and_o keep_v they_o yea_o they_o shall_v desire_v the_o hill_n and_o mountain_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o to_o cover_v they_o the_o use_n be_v 1_o first_o see_v all_o shall_v rise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v learn_v to_o magnify_v this_o power_n that_o shall_v raise_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_a and_o out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o rottenness_n in_o the_o story_n of_o joseph_n gen._n 40._o 13._o when_o he_o lie_v in_o the_o prison_n house_n he_o say_v unto_o pharoahs_n butler_n remember_v i_o to_o pharaoh_n that_o thou_o may_v bring_v i_o out_o of_o his_o house_n for_o i_o be_v take_v out_o of_o my_o country_n and_o sell_v etc._n etc._n simile_n so_o the_o body_n shall_v say_v to_o the_o soul_n remember_v i_o to_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v i_o from_o this_o prison_n house_n and_o place_n of_o rottenness_n that_o he_o may_v raise_v i_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o bring_v i_o to_o heaven_n second_o 2._o see_v all_o shall_v rise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n therefore_o let_v all_o labour_n to_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n here_o in_o this_o life_n to_o their_o conversion_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v feel_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o their_o terror_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o labour_v thou_o here_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v to_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o raise_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o sin_n and_o
simile_n sure_o it_o be_v therefore_o that_o he_o will_v restore_v any_o part_n that_o his_o friend_n shall_v lose_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n as_o heb._n 11._o 35._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v deliver_v from_o those_o pain_n and_o torment_n which_o the_o wicked_a have_v devise_v against_o they_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v a_o better_a resurrection_n and_o in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o macchabee_n we_o read_v a_o strange_a and_o worthy_a narration_n record_v also_o by_o josephus_n that_o when_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o child_n of_o the_o mother_n come_v to_o suffer_v and_o be_v to_o have_v his_o tongue_n and_o other_o part_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o he_o say_v these_o have_v i_o receive_v from_o the_o heaven_n but_o now_o for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n i_o despise_v they_o and_o trust_v that_o i_o shall_v receive_v they_o again_o so_o because_o we_o know_v that_o if_o we_o lose_v any_o part_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v restore_v it_o to_o we_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o lose_v it_o but_o content_v and_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o all_o for_o christ_n now_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v object_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o then_o have_v all_o our_o part_n restore_v again_o because_o christ_n say_v matth._n 18._o that_o a_o man_n be_v better_a to_o go_v halt_n and_o lame_a into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n than_o have_v two_o hand_n and_o two_o foot_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v ans_fw-fr that_o christ_n do_v not_o speak_v positive_o but_o by_o supposition_n for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v you_o shall_v go_v halt_n and_o lame_a into_o life_n but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v better_o for_o a_o man_n to_o go_v in_o any_o mean_a and_o base_a condition_n to_o god_n as_o blind_a lame_a naked_a and_o poor_a than_o to_o go_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n with_o all_o the_o glory_n that_o this_o world_n can_v afford_v second_o 2._o i_o answer_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o of_o the_o body_n for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o lose_v his_o hand_n or_o foot_n yea_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o body_n for_o this_o end_n only_o to_o have_v his_o soul_n go_v to_o heaven_n it_o be_v better_a than_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o body_n and_o go_v with_o the_o wreck_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o conscience_n into_o everlasting_a fire_n second_o 2_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o body_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v beautiful_a and_o lovely_a lovely_a howsoever_o now_o our_o body_n may_v be_v rot_v deform_a and_o ill-favoured_a especial_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a at_o which_o time_n the_o body_n of_o the_o best_a and_o beautiful_a be_v ill-favoured_a to_o look_v on_o we_o see_v good_a abraham_n when_o sara_n be_v dead_a desire_v to_o have_v a_o place_n to_o bury_v she_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n so_o loathsome_a and_o ill-favoured_a we_o be_v when_o we_o be_v dead_a but_o at_o the_o resurrection_n than_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v make_v beautiful_a and_o lovely_a no_o man_n or_o woman_n be_v now_o so_o beautiful_a as_o we_o shall_v be_v then_o and_o that_o for_o two_o reason_n first_o 1._o look_v what_o estate_n adam_n be_v in_o in_o the_o time_n of_o innocence_n in_o the_o same_o estate_n shall_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v at_o the_o resurrection_n but_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v so_o beautiful_a and_o glorious_a so_o full_a of_o brightness_n and_o spendor_n which_o issue_v from_o it_o as_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n stand_v gaze_v and_o look_v on_o he_o in_o the_o same_o estate_n shall_v all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v at_o the_o resurrection_n second_o 1._o all_o deformity_n blackness_n ill-favourednesse_a and_o crookedness_n be_v punishment_n and_o penalty_n for_o sin_n but_o when_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o corruption_n shall_v cease_v than_o the_o penalty_n and_o punishment_n shall_v cease_v oh_o how_o shall_v this_o quicken_v up_o our_o care_n to_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n to_o get_v faith_n in_o christ_n to_o walk_v holy_o here_o that_o we_o may_v have_v our_o portion_n with_o the_o saint_n we_o see_v here_o when_o man_n and_o woman_n body_n be_v crooked_a and_o deform_a simile_n they_o wear_v iron_n body_n and_o will_v endure_v any_o thing_n to_o make_v they_o straight_o again_o beside_o if_o they_o be_v not_o well-favoured_a they_o will_v send_v into_o spain_n and_o italy_n to_o buy_v complexion_n which_o when_o they_o have_v it_o do_v not_o help_v nature_n but_o they_o be_v the_o worse_a for_o it_o because_o it_o eat_v out_o their_o favour_n but_o if_o man_n will_v fear_v god_n repent_v their_o sin_n get_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o walk_v holy_o here_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v repair_v all_o and_o make_v our_o body_n beautiful_a and_o lovely_a simile_n when_o solomon_n have_v build_v the_o temple_n the_o chaldean_n come_v and_o destroy_v it_o afterward_o when_o it_o be_v build_v again_o it_o come_v not_o to_o the_o former_a glory_n that_o it_o have_v but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o a_o more_o beautiful_a and_o glorious_a estate_n than_o ever_o they_o have_v before_o three_o 3_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v consist_v in_o this_o splendour_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o brightness_n and_o splendour_n now_o their_o body_n be_v dark_a and_o obscure_a but_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v like_o so_o many_o bright_a star_n and_o shine_a lamp_n when_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v gather_v blackness_n and_o darkness_n and_o shall_v look_v like_o filthy_a scroll_n all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v like_o so_o many_o bright_a star_n as_o daniel_n 12._o 3._o it_o be_v say_v and_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o this_o christ_n do_v further_o enlarge_v matth._n 13._o 43._o the_o justice_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n the_o sun_n do_v never_o look_v more_o glorious_a upon_o this_o world_n than_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v shine_v with_o glory_n at_o that_o day_n therefore_o what_o a_o comfortable_a estate_n shall_v our_o body_n be_v in_o at_o that_o time_n we_o see_v when_o moses_n have_v talk_v with_o god_n forty_o day_n by_o the_o reflection_n of_o god_n glory_n upon_o he_o his_o face_n do_v shine_v so_o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o able_a to_o behold_v it_o how_o much_o more_o will_v the_o glory_n of_o saint_n be_v when_o they_o shall_v abide_v with_o god_n not_o forty_o day_n but_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o glory_n and_o brightness_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n how_o superexcellent_a shall_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v then_o the_o use_n be_v 1_o that_o a_o christian_n shall_v solace_v himself_o in_o the_o meditation_n of_o this_o and_o not_o think_v his_o time_n lose_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o abstract_n his_o heart_n from_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n and_o worldly_a thing_n to_o think_v on_o the_o future_a glory_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o the_o saint_n and_o cheer_v up_o thy_o heart_n with_o it_o as_o gen._n 13._o the_o lord_n make_v a_o excellent_a promise_n to_o abraham_n concern_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n bid_v he_o arise_v and_o walk_v through_o the_o land_n in_o the_o length_n and_o breadth_n thereof_o so_o the_o lord_n make_v goodly_a promise_n to_o a_o christian_a concern_v heaven_n therefore_o though_o he_o have_v not_o put_v we_o in_o possession_n of_o it_o hitherto_o yet_o we_o shall_v arise_v and_o walk_v through_o the_o land_n in_o the_o length_n and_o breadth_n of_o it_o that_o be_v meditate_v and_o think_v on_o the_o glory_n and_o goodly_a delight_n of_o it_o and_o solace_v our_o soul_n therewith_o second_o 2._o see_v the_o lord_n will_v honour_v our_o body_n then_o with_o such_o a_o deal_n of_o glory_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o spend_v our_o time_n well_o to_o live_v in_o all_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n while_o we_o live_v here_o for_o how_o can_v we_o look_v that_o god_n shall_v honour_v we_o when_o we_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o keep_v our_o body_n holy_a simile_n and_o labour_n to_o honour_v they_o ourselves_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o art_n that_o they_o that_o will_v finish_v their_o colour_n in_o brightness_n must_v lay_v ground_n suitable_a so_o if_o thou_o
thing_n the_o use_n be_v that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v faith_n he_o must_v labour_v to_o live_v by_o his_o faith_n a_o number_n have_v say_v and_o yet_o do_v not_o labour_v to_o live_v in_o faith_n and_o therefore_o have_v thou_o faith_n labour_v to_o live_v in_o faith_n all_o that_o thou_o do_v do_v in_o faith_n and_o all_o which_o thou_o suffer_v suffer_v in_o faith_n the_o four_o use_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v 4_o to_o die_v in_o faith_n for_o as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o before_o a_o man_n can_v never_o look_v to_o die_v thus_o except_o he_o live_v by_o his_o faith_n life-time_n for_o when_o a_o man_n have_v live_v by_o it_o here_o in_o this_o world_n than_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o die_v in_o faith_n and_o so_o be_v save_v by_o it_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o good_a comfort_n for_o we_o that_o when_o all_o shall_v leave_v we_o when_o we_o shall_v part_v with_o our_o good_n our_o friend_n and_o with_o this_o world_n than_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o our_o faith_n when_o other_o shall_v desire_v the_o hill_n and_o mountain_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o than_o our_o faith_n will_v be_v a_o cup_n of_o comfort_n for_o we_o let_v a_o man_n have_v house_n and_o land_n good_n and_o cattle_n silver_n and_o gold_n and_o plate_n and_o all_o the_o rich_a jewel_n that_o may_v be_v when_o death_n come_v all_o be_v go_v he_o must_v part_v from_o all_o and_o then_o what_o comfort_n can_v he_o have_v of_o they_o when_o death_n seize_v upon_o he_o and_o hell_n be_v ready_a to_o swallow_v he_o up_o but_o if_o a_o man_n have_v live_v in_o faith_n and_o die_v in_o faith_n this_o will_v be_v a_o comfort_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v also_o be_v save_v by_o his_o faith_n that_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o heavenly_a vision_n as_o stephan_n see_v heaven_n open_v and_o christ_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n i_o have_v show_v you_o before_o that_o if_o a_o man_n lie_v upon_o his_o deathbed_n and_o make_v his_o will_n he_o give_v some_o of_o his_o good_n to_o one_o and_o some_o to_o another_o and_o so_o leave_v himself_o nothing_o now_o if_o he_o have_v not_o faith_n to_o comfort_v he_o what_o a_o pitiful_a case_n be_v this_o man_n in_o he_o be_v a_o miserable_a man_n and_o thrice_o miserable_a if_o he_o have_v not_o faith_n whatsoever_o the_o party_n be_v whether_o he_o be_v king_n or_o lord._n now_o four_o way_n we_o must_v die_v in_o faith_n faith_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o heb._n 11._o 13._o first_o 1_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v they_o be_v but_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n and_o have_v but_o a_o little_a time_n to_o tarry_v here_o that_o heaven_n be_v their_o home_n so_o all_o the_o holy_a man_n have_v do_v before_o we_o david_n psal_n 39_o 12._o for_o i_o be_o a_o stranger_n and_o sojourner_n as_o be_v all_o my_o father_n and_o so_o in_o the_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o he_o exhort_v dear_o belove_v i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o fight_v against_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o see_v we_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n here_o we_o shall_v be_v content_v to_o leave_v the_o world_n when_o god_n will_v have_v we_o it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a thing_n to_o see_v that_o man_n hang_v on_o the_o world_n as_o if_o they_o be_v bear_v to_o continne_v here_o for_o ever_o second_o faith_n the_o holy_a people_n of_o god_n that_o die_v in_o faith_n do_v see_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n afar_o off_o and_o do_v thankful_o rejoice_v in_o they_o it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o man_n when_o they_o be_v at_o sea_n one_o go_v up_o the_o mast_n to_o see_v if_o he_o can_v see_v the_o sea_n shore_n if_o he_o can_v spy_v it_o it_o make_v his_o heart_n leap_v in_o his_o belly_n even_o so_o when_o we_o lie_v on_o our_o deathbed_n if_o we_o can_v get_v upon_o the_o mast_n of_o faith_n and_o see_v the_o shore_n of_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n this_o will_v make_v we_o to_o rejoice_v so_o we_o see_v stephan_n see_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n heaven_n open_v 56._o and_o christ_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o help_v he_o and_o receive_v he_o and_o so_o also_o jacob_n when_o he_o go_v to_o syria_n when_o he_o take_v a_o stone_n and_o lay_v it_o at_o his_o head_n and_o sleep_v in_o the_o open_a field_n he_o see_v a_o heavenly_a vision_n a_o ladder_n rear_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o the_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v by_o it_o so_o this_o will_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o we_o when_o we_o lie_v on_o our_o deathbed_n 1._o and_o shall_v see_v such_o heavenly_a vision_n a_o ladder_n rear_v up_o to_o heaven_n where_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v ready_a to_o receive_v our_o soul_n and_o to_o carry_v they_o up_o to_o heaven_n gen._n 2._o we_o see_v the_o cherubin_n be_v set_v to_o keep_v paradise_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o come_v in_o there_o but_o now_o it_o be_v comfortable_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o receive_v our_o soul_n and_o carry_v they_o to_o heaven_n three_o if_o we_o die_v in_o faith_n we_o must_v seek_v for_o a_o heavenly_a country_n it_o make_v we_o to_o let_v all_o go_v and_o to_o seek_v for_o heaven_n so_o we_o see_v the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n hang_v in_o pain_n and_o torment_n he_o let_v all_o go_v and_o labour_v for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o soul_n lord_n say_v he_o remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n so_o likewise_o the_o apostle_n philip._n 3._o 8._o say_v i_o have_v count_v all_o thing_n loss_n and_o do_v judge_v they_o to_o be_v dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v lie_v float_v on_o the_o sea_n ready_a to_o be_v drown_v if_o one_o shall_v cast_v out_o a_o plank_n to_o save_v he_o that_o man_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o let_v all_o go_v and_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o plank_n to_o save_v himself_o even_o so_o we_o be_v all_o float_a in_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n and_o god_n have_v as_o it_o be_v throw_v a_o plank_n out_o unto_o we_o which_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v drown_v which_o be_v his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n therefore_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o let_v all_o go_v and_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o four_o faith_n to_o die_v in_o faith_n we_o must_v seek_v death_n in_o life_n and_o make_v a_o way_n through_o the_o den_n of_o death_n to_o life_n put_v a_o hound_n upon_o a_o scent_n and_o although_o we_o see_v nothing_o yet_o the_o hound_n will_v follow_v the_o send_v and_o even_o so_o put_v faith_n upon_o a_o send_v of_o christ_n although_o we_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o faith_n will_v follow_v and_o pursue_v till_o it_o come_v at_o christ_n and_o so_o lie_v hold_v on_o he_o the_o use_n be_v first_o 1_o that_o we_o labour_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o get_v faith_n whatsoever_o it_o cost_v we_o see_v we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o sanctify_a in_o this_o world_n we_o must_v live_v in_o faith_n and_o we_o must_v die_v in_o faith_n therefore_o above_o all_o thing_n labour_v to_o get_v faith_n if_o a_o man_n go_v to_o the_o market_n if_o he_o hear_v there_o be_v a_o commodity_n that_o he_o can_v make_v some_o great_a advantage_n by_o he_o will_v have_v it_o whatsoever_o it_o cost_v he_o so_o see_v we_o hear_v there_o be_v such_o great_a advantage_n to_o be_v make_v of_o faith_n let_v we_o labour_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o get_v it_o whatsoever_o the_o price_n be_v or_o whatsoever_o it_o cost_v the_o second_o use_n be_v 2._o that_o see_v we_o have_v such_o use_n of_o our_o faith_n here_o in_o this_o life_n that_o we_o nourish_v it_o by_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n and_o by_o all_o the_o good_a mean_n if_o a_o man_n do_v hang_v out_o of_o a_o high_a tower_n out_o of_o the_o top_n of_o it_o by_o a_o cord_n or_o thread_n and_o be_v like_a to_o fall_v into_o a_o pit_n of_o fire_n how_o afraid_a will_v that_o man_n be_v of_o every_o hand_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o break_v this_o thread_n or_o cord_n even_o so_o faith_n be_v the_o thread_n or_o cord_n we_o hang_v by_o over_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n how_o afraid_a then_o shall_v we_o be_v of_o every_o hand_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o shall_v break_v the_o thread_n and_o cord_n of_o faith_n sermon_n ii_o 1_o tim_n 1._o 5._o now_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v love_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o of_o faith_n unfeigned_a have_v speak_v of_o the_o utility_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o great_a use_n thereof_o
it_o i_o and_o so_o true_a faith_n do_v apply_v the_o word_n particular_o to_o themselves_o historical_a faith_n do_v not_o so_o but_o be_v like_o the_o apothecary_n boy_n that_o gather_v herb_n and_o simple_n for_o other_o man_n disease_n and_o not_o for_o his_o own_o even_o so_o many_o man_n gather_v good_a thing_n out_o of_o the_o word_n and_o other_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o and_o they_o have_v none_o all_o their_o comfort_n hang_v on_o this_o to_o talk_v and_o speak_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o he_o but_o it_o go_v no_o further_o it_o do_v not_o apply_v home_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o must_v look_v and_o labour_n for_o the_o second_o kind_n be_v temporary_a faith_n this_o kind_n go_v further_a than_o the_o first_o do_v cause_n for_o it_o do_v not_o only_o assent_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v true_a but_o do_v particular_o apply_v it_o in_o part_n and_o there_o be_v also_o some_o unsoundnesse_n leave_v behind_o it_o this_o kind_n of_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o matthew_n 13._o 20._o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o stony_a ground_n that_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n for_o a_o time_n all_o be_v not_o well_o with_o they_o for_o they_o do_v not_o continue_v they_o go_v away_o this_o be_v the_o common_a faith_n of_o the_o world_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o apply_v it_o in_o some_o part_n so_o far_o as_o it_o go_v with_o they_o but_o if_o it_o cross_v they_o than_o it_o fail_v and_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o sway_n of_o corruption_n in_o they_o that_o as_o the_o weed_n eat_v out_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o corn_n so_o corruption_n eat_v out_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o say_v now_o it_o be_v call_v temporary_a faith_n etc._n etc._n 1._o because_o it_o arise_v from_o temporary_a cause_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v but_o of_o temporary_a continuance_n the_o temporary_a cause_n be_v three_o first_o because_o that_o man_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o get_v knowledge_n above_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o keep_v tabletalk_a and_o to_o put_v down_o other_o when_o they_o be_v in_o company_n the_o second_o be_v to_o keep_v credit_n with_o the_o world_n they_o will_v not_o be_v count_v odd_a man_n and_o to_o be_v point_v at_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o simon_n magus_n act._n 8._o believe_v become_v a_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v point_v at_o or_o count_v a_o odd_a man_n the_o three_o cause_n be_v worldly_a ease_n and_o benefit_n there_o be_v somewhat_o to_o be_v get_v by_o it_o or_o some_o be_v afraid_a that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o so_o as_o other_o do_v they_o shall_v be_v bring_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o law_n as_o john_n 6._o 26._o the_o people_n follow_v christ_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v feed_v of_o he_o and_o in_o number_n we_o see_v the_o hope_n of_o liberty_n and_o the_o privilege_n that_o the_o israelite_n have_v make_v other_o to_o join_v with_o they_o so_o likewise_o hester_n 8._o 17._o many_o of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n become_v jew_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n fall_v upon_o they_o but_o we_o must_v have_v a_o better_a ground_n than_o this_o if_o ever_o we_o will_v be_v save_v or_o bless_v of_o god_n and_o save_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n second_o it_o be_v call_v temporary_a faith_n because_o it_o be_v but_o of_o temporary_a continuance_n cause_n for_o a_o time_n it_o be_v stony_a and_o hard_a at_o the_o bottom_n it_o do_v not_o hold_v because_o it_o have_v no_o root_n it_o want_v a_o root_n of_o judgement_n and_o root_n of_o affection_n first_o it_o want_v a_o root_n of_o judgement_n because_o they_o believe_v as_o other_o do_v and_o never_o hear_v otherwise_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o because_o god_n have_v teach_v and_o reveal_v it_o therefore_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o fall_v away_o but_o if_o they_o believe_v it_o because_o god_n have_v speak_v it_o and_o it_o be_v his_o will_n it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o world_n that_o can_v bear_v they_o over_o in_o it_o this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o in_o queen_n mary_n day_n that_o the_o great_a doctor_n and_o scholar_n can_v not_o overbeare_a they_o although_o they_o be_v but_o poor_a man_n because_o they_o be_v root_v in_o judgement_n therefore_o if_o man_n will_v hold_v out_o unto_o the_o end_n they_o must_v labour_v to_o have_v this_o root_n in_o judgement_n psal_n 85._o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v i_o will_v hearken_v what_o god_n say_v i_o will_v not_o hearken_v what_o the_o world_n my_o corruption_n nor_o what_o man_n say_v but_o i_o will_v hearken_v what_o god_n say_v second_o in_o regard_n of_o affection_n a_o man_n must_v love_v the_o word_n esteem_v it_o and_o set_v a_o high_a price_n upon_o it_o or_o else_o he_o may_v well_o have_v a_o root_n of_o judgement_n but_o no_o root_n of_o affection_n and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o continuance_n and_o therefore_o do_v thou_o love_v it_o and_o regard_v it_o be_v ready_a to_o apply_v it_o to_o thyself_o joy_n in_o it_o as_o the_o chief_a treasure_n and_o count_v it_o as_o the_o great_a blessing_n and_o be_v content_v to_o part_v and_o to_o let_v all_o go_v in_o regard_n of_o it_o three_o faith_n miraculous_a faith_n be_v a_o persuasion_n that_o god_n will_v use_v some_o man_n for_o some_o excellent_a work_n to_o work_v some_o miraculous_a thing_n this_o kind_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o judas_n and_o many_o such_o other_o that_o christ_n will_v say_v unto_o at_o the_o last_o day_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n as_o what_o be_v it_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o to_o cast_v out_o a_o man_n own_o sin_n what_o be_v it_o to_o cleanse_v a_o leper_n and_o yet_o can_v cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o our_o corruption_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o thou_o to_o lie_v still_o in_o thy_o sin_n to_o give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o thou_o not_o see_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n to_o open_a the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a and_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v thy_o ear_n open_a to_o hear_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o thou_o have_v justify_v faith_n to_o cast_v out_o thy_o sin_n &_o corruption_n thou_o have_v a_o more_o excellent_a gift_n than_o to_o work_v miracle_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a to_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n leper_n to_o give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a to_o make_v the_o dumb_a to_o speak_v the_o lame_a to_o go_v the_o deaf_a to_o hear_v for_o thou_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n when_o they_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o hell_n we_o see_v luk._n 10._o 17._o etc._n etc._n when_o christ_n have_v send_v out_o his_o disciple_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n at_o their_o return_n they_o come_v again_o rejoice_v and_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v subdue_v through_o his_o name_n they_o rejoice_v but_o our_o saviour_n bid_v they_o not_o to_o rejoice_v at_o this_o but_o rejoice_v that_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o if_o thou_o have_v by_o true_a faith_n cast_v out_o thy_o sin_n if_o thou_o can_v cast_v up_o thy_o eye_n of_o faith_n to_o heaven_n and_o there_o behold_v and_o see_v thy_o name_n write_v this_o shall_v be_v great_a comfort_n to_o thou_o than_o the_o cast_n out_o devil_n the_o four_o kind_n of_o say_v be_v faith_n true_a justify_n and_o save_a faith_n all_o be_v nothing_o without_o this_o faith_n in_o christ_n this_o it_o be_v that_o must_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v fie_o we_o which_o faith_n be_v a_o assent_n to_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o ourselves_o and_o a_o particular_a application_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v untous_a in_o christ_n wherein_o we_o stand_v persuade_v of_o our_o reconciliation_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n now_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n require_v in_o this_o justify_n and_o save_v faith_n faith_n first_o there_o must_v be_v a_o assent_n to_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o do_v not_o believe_v god_n in_o one_o point_n 1_o and_o not_o in_o another_o but_o it_o believe_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n the_o schoolman_n say_v a_o true_a believer_n make_v no_o choice_n what_o point_n he_o will_v believe_v if_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o he_o will_v believe_v they_o all_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o cor._n 10._o 5._o cast_v down_o the_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o be_v exalt_v against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n it_o do_v so_o bring_v under_o and_o captivate_v his_o wit_n that_o whatsoever_o christ_n
speak_v it_o will_v believe_v the_o common_a faith_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o so_o for_o they_o believe_v god_n in_o one_o thing_n and_o not_o in_o another_o they_o believe_v god_n in_o his_o promise_n and_o not_o in_o his_o threaten_n in_o his_o mercy_n but_o not_o in_o his_o judgement_n they_o believe_v god_n in_o one_o commandment_n and_o not_o in_o another_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o the_o true_a faith_n that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o for_o all_o the_o part_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v so_o join_v and_o knit_v together_o that_o if_o we_o take_v away_o one_o we_o destroy_v all_o even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o stone_n wall_n take_v away_o one_o part_n and_o the_o rest_n fall_v and_o even_o so_o take_v away_o one_o part_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o you_o destroy_v all_o and_o as_o one_o crack_v in_o a_o bell_n spoil_n the_o sound_n of_o a_o bell_n even_o so_o one_o part_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v take_v away_o destroy_v our_o faith_n to_o this_o effect_n gal._n 1._o 6._o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o marvel_v you_o be_v so_o soon_o turn_v to_o another_o gospel_n they_o miss_v one_o point_n of_o faith_n he_o show_v they_o destroy_v all_o if_o any_o man_n object_n and_o say_v object_n how_o can_v that_o be_v that_o a_o man_n fail_v in_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n shall_v fail_v in_o all_o we_o see_v abraham_n believe_v god_n in_o one_o thing_n and_o not_o in_o another_o i_o answer_v answ_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o what_o he_o believe_v and_o what_o he_o believe_v not_o all_o point_n be_v not_o of_o one_o consequence_n some_o bee_n of_o great_a moment_n and_o some_o of_o less_o for_o as_o aquinas_n say_v some_o point_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o those_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o moment_n and_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o other_o so_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v most_o direct_v to_o faith_n as_o ground_n and_o some_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o other_o to_o help_v and_o further_o it_o now_o abraham_n doubt_v not_o of_o any_o main_a point_n of_o faith_n but_o he_o doubt_v of_o the_o less_o he_o believe_v god_n for_o save_v of_o his_o soul_n that_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n will_v save_v that_o but_o he_o doubt_v of_o this_o that_o god_n will_v not_o give_v he_o a_o child_n so_o he_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o main_a matter_n but_o of_o the_o lesser_a a_o man_n may_v believe_v god_n in_o the_o main_a believe_v god_n for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o doubt_v of_o the_o lesser_a this_o do_v not_o destroy_v true_a faith_n even_o as_o a_o man_n come_v to_o a_o shelf_n where_o be_v a_o number_n of_o dish_n a_o man_n may_v take_v away_o one_o and_o the_o rest_n may_v stand_v but_o if_o he_o take_v away_o the_o shelf_n all_o the_o dish_n fall_v down_o even_o so_o it_o be_v in_o faith_n take_v away_o one_o point_n which_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o another_o all_o the_o rest_n will_v stand_v but_o take_v away_o that_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o bear_v up_o all_o of_o they_o and_o then_o all_o the_o rest_n fall_v now_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o defect_n be_v first_o defect_n because_o they_o believe_v it_o not_o not_o out_o of_o any_o distrussfulnesse_n of_o god_n 2._o as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v in_o the_o psal_n can_v god_n prepare_v a_o table_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o the_o prince_n we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o king_n that_o doubt_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o it_o arise_v for_o want_v of_o light_n that_o they_o do_v not_o see_v it_o to_o be_v so_o or_o because_o they_o have_v not_o be_v as_o yet_o teach_v it_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o second_o defect_n be_v defect_n for_o want_v of_o strength_n for_o although_o he_o see_v it_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n yet_o he_o can_v believe_v it_o but_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o sway_n and_o swinge_v of_o nature_n against_o his_o judgement_n that_o he_o be_v faint_a to_o strive_v and_o struggle_v against_o it_o this_o be_v the_o main_a difference_n between_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o world_n for_o although_o they_o believe_v not_o some_o particular_a thing_n yet_o they_o strive_v to_o believe_v even_o as_o the_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n but_o the_o world_n do_v not_o so_o for_o they_o doubt_v and_o do_v not_o believe_v many_o particular_a thing_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o strive_v against_o their_o unbelief_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o do_v not_o find_v it_o so_o in_o ourselves_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o strive_v to_o believe_v it_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n for_o true_a faith_n do_v believe_v god_n in_o the_o main_a matter_n it_o do_v believe_v that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o christ_n and_o yet_o many_o time_n they_o doubt_v of_o health_n it_o believe_v christ_n will_v give_v they_o heaven_n and_o through_o weakness_n doubt_n that_o god_n will_v not_o give_v they_o seasonable_a weather_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o strive_v to_o believe_v all_o the_o second_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v in_o save_v faith_n be_v 7._o that_o it_o make_v use_v unto_o itself_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o in_o general_a but_o it_o apply_v every_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v for_o our_o good_a as_o eliphas_n say_v to_o job_n take_v this_o and_o take_v to_o thyself_o so_o true_a faith_n believe_v this_o and_o believe_v it_o for_o thyself_o so_o that_o it_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o general_a but_o it_o make_v use_v and_o apply_v every_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v home_o and_o to_o say_v with_o david_n i_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o thy_o commandment_n herein_o true_a faith_n differ_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o world_n whosoever_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o general_a and_o yet_o can_v apply_v it_o to_o themselves_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o apothecary_n which_o give_v other_o physic_n but_o do_v not_o take_v it_o himself_o whereas_o true_a faith_n apply_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o its_o own_o good_a this_o be_v a_o justify_v faith_n the_o three_o thing_n in_o true_a save_a faith_n be_v that_o as_o it_o apply_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o itself_o faith_n so_o espicial_o it_o apply_v and_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o great_a promise_n make_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n wherein_o we_o stand_v persuade_v of_o our_o redemption_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o a_o man_n be_v carry_v away_o in_o a_o great_a stream_n look_v up_o and_o espy_v a_o great_a tree_n hang_v over_o he_o takes_z hold_v of_o it_o and_o save_v himself_o from_o drown_v so_o when_o a_o man_n be_v carry_v away_o in_o the_o stream_n of_o corruption_n and_o look_v up_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n he_o espy_v christ_n like_o a_o tree_n hang_v over_o he_o takes_z hold_v of_o he_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o save_v himself_o when_o thousand_o of_o other_o perish_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o true_a faith_n look_v to_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n it_o believe_v the_o threaten_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o in_o heb._n 11._o that_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o noah_n believe_v god_n for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o soul_n by_o the_o same_o he_o believe_v god_n for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o body_n by_o a_o ark_n and_o so_o likewise_o abraham_n by_o the_o same_o faith_n he_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o heaven_n by_o the_o same_o faith_n he_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v keep_v he_o in_o a_o strange_a country_n so_o moses_n by_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o he_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v preserve_v he_o from_o hell_n by_o the_o sanie_fw-la faith_n he_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v preserve_v he_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o pharaoh_n yet_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n true_a faith_n look_v at_o christ_n only_o and_o at_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o we_o in_o he_o even_o as_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v sting_v with_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n with_o the_o same_o eye_n wherewith_o they_o look_v on_o moses_n aaron_n on_o the_o people_n and_o on_o their_o tent_n with_o the_o same_o eye_n they_o look_v on_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o be_v it_o that_o hoâ—pe_n they_o so_o it_o be_v in_o true_a say_v it_o look_v to_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v unto_o we_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n it_o must_v be_v the_o great_a promise_n make_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n that_o must_v save_v we_o which_o true_a faith_n look_v at_o all_o the_o hope_n we_o have_v of_o heaven_n hang_v on_o faith_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v be_v
make_v they_o and_o frame_v they_o if_o say_v he_o we_o shall_v ask_v the_o heaven_n who_o make_v they_o they_o will_v say_v god_n if_o the_o earth_n who_o make_v it_o it_o will_v say_v god_n make_v i_o and_o frame_v i_o and_o so_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n if_o they_o can_v speak_v will_v tell_v we_o that_o god_n make_v they_o now_o as_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creature_n show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 2_o so_o do_v the_o work_n of_o government_n show_v it_o in_o the_o excellent_a wisdom_n appear_v to_o carry_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o nature_n and_o operation_n to_o their_o end_n government_n for_o if_o god_n shall_v not_o uphold_v they_o they_o will_v run_v to_o confusion_n therefore_o that_o every_o creature_n continue_v in_o his_o nature_n operation_n and_o be_v carry_v to_o his_o end_n this_o do_v show_v there_o be_v a_o god_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v look_v on_o a_o clock_n and_o see_v the_o turn_n of_o the_o wheel_n the_o strike_n of_o the_o hammer_n the_o hang_n of_o the_o plummet_n he_o will_v say_v there_o be_v some_o clockemaker_n that_o do_v make_v order_n and_o govern_v it_o so_o when_o we_o look_v on_o the_o creature_n and_o see_v every_o thing_n in_o his_o nature_n and_o in_o his_o course_n we_o must_v say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o divine_a power_n that_o do_v it_o which_o be_v god_n if_o one_o shall_v be_v one_o the_o top_n of_o a_o hill_n and_o from_o thence_o see_v a_o army_n of_o man_n in_o company_n band_n rank_n and_o squadron_n with_o their_o face_n bend_v one_o way_n turn_v and_o march_v forward_o he_o will_v think_v there_o be_v some_o great_a captain_n there_o that_o do_v order_n and_o govern_v they_o so_o when_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o army_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o see_v they_o in_o their_o rank_n army_n and_o order_n we_o must_v say_v there_o be_v some_o divine_a power_n that_o order_v all_o which_o be_v god_n second_o 2_o the_o place_n of_o god_n do_v show_v there_o be_v a_o god_n every_o place_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o something_o contain_v in_o the_o place_n god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o place_n but_o it_o be_v replenish_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o have_v respect_n to_o something_o contain_v in_o the_o place_n as_o a_o chair_n be_v set_v in_o some_o room_n it_o be_v for_o some_o to_o sit_v in_o so_o no_o place_n be_v void_a if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v fill_v and_o replenish_v with_o fish_n the_o field_n with_o beast_n the_o air_n with_o bird_n hell_n with_o devil_n than_o heaven_n can_v be_v void_a for_o if_o all_o place_n be_v make_v in_o respect_n of_o something_o and_o be_v replenish_v than_o it_o be_v impossible_a heaven_n shall_v be_v void_a if_o a_o man_n shall_v come_v into_o a_o strange_a country_n and_o see_v a_o number_n of_o goodly_a house_n and_o one_o shall_v exceed_v all_o the_o rest_n for_o fine_a building_n be_v great_a and_o beautifull_a than_o all_o the_o other_o he_o will_v say_v sure_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o country_n dwell_v in_o that_o house_n so_o when_o we_o shall_v look_v on_o the_o house_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o see_v one_o house_n exceed_v all_o the_o rest_n in_o beauty_n and_o splendour_n who_o will_v not_o say_v sure_o this_o be_v god_n house_n the_o lord_n house_n of_o the_o country_n if_o one_o shall_v bring_v out_o a_o atheist_n and_o ask_v he_o who_o house_n be_v this_o and_o show_v he_o the_o sea_n he_o will_v say_v it_o be_v the_o fish_n and_o if_o one_o shall_v show_v he_o the_o earth_n and_o ask_v he_o who_o house_n that_o be_v he_o will_v say_v the_o worm_n if_o one_o show_v he_o the_o field_n and_o ask_v he_o who_o house_n that_o be_v he_o will_v say_v the_o beast_n if_o one_o shall_v show_v he_o the_o sky_n and_o ask_v he_o who_o house_n that_o be_v above_o the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n the_o heaven_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v convince_v that_o it_o be_v god_n so_o then_o the_o very_a place_n where_o god_n be_v may_v show_v we_o there_o be_v a_o god_n three_o 3_o we_o may_v prove_v there_o be_v god_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o two_o way_n creature_n 1_o by_o their_o motion_n 2_o by_o their_o multitude_n first_o 1_o by_o their_o motion_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o move_v but_o it_o must_v be_v move_v by_o something_o motion_n for_o as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v there_o be_v nothing_o move_v but_o it_o be_v by_o some_o unmoveable_a thing_n as_o for_o example_n these_o inferior_a body_n upon_o the_o earth_n be_v alter_v and_o move_v by_o the_o air_n and_o other_o element_n and_o the_o element_n by_o the_o influence_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o other_o heavenly_a body_n and_o these_o planet_n be_v move_v by_o the_o high_a orb_n or_o sphere_n of_o all_o call_v primum_fw-la mobile_a the_o first_o mover_n now_o if_o one_o shall_v ask_v who_o move_v that_o a_o atheist_n must_v needs_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v god_n so_o than_o the_o very_a move_n of_o thing_n do_v show_v there_o be_v a_o god_n second_o 2_o multitude_n come_v from_o unite_v as_o many_o river_n come_v from_o one_o sea_n multitude_n leave_v from_o one_o stalk_n vein_n in_o the_o body_n from_o one_o liver_n artery_n from_o one_o heart_n many_o sinew_n from_o one_o brain_n and_o innumerable_a beam_n from_o one_o sun_n so_o all_o multitude_n of_o thing_n and_o creature_n come_v from_o one_o unity_n which_o be_v god_n therefore_o the_o multitude_n of_o creature_n do_v show_v there_o be_v god_n four_o 4_o we_o may_v prove_v there_o be_v a_o god_n by_o our_o own_o conscience_n for_o conscience_n carry_v its_o eye_n direct_o unto_o god_n conscience_n it_o regard_v not_o man_n nor_o look_v to_o his_o law_n but_o direct_o look_v to_o god_n so_o that_o conscience_n be_v a_o mere_a respect_n unto_o god_n which_o although_o it_o may_v be_v corrupt_v yet_o it_o can_v be_v extinguish_v for_o every_o man_n have_v a_o witness_n in_o his_o own_o bosom_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n hence_o we_o gather_v no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o absolute_a atheist_n in_o regard_n of_o judgement_n indeed_o in_o regard_n of_o affection_n he_o may_v be_v for_o a_o little_a season_n yet_o he_o can_v be_v quite_o ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v conscience_n in_o he_o this_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o conscience_n so_o that_o we_o can_v lose_v he_o he_o have_v set_v it_o up_o as_o a_o light_n to_o direct_v we_o to_o he_o and_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n the_o five_o thing_n whereby_o we_o may_v prove_v there_o be_v a_o god_n 5_o be_v by_o our_o own_o experience_n experience_n for_o the_o more_o we_o have_v serve_v god_n and_o obey_v he_o the_o more_o we_o have_v find_v his_o blessing_n to_o be_v upon_o we_o and_o the_o more_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n and_o disobey_v his_o word_n the_o more_o we_o have_v find_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n against_o we_o to_o punish_v and_o afflict_v we_o therefore_o although_o we_o have_v not_o a_o bible_n to_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v a_o god_n yet_o our_o own_o experience_n do_v say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n find_v his_o hand_n against_o we_o when_o we_o sin_n against_o he_o and_o his_o blessing_n upon_o we_o when_o we_o serve_v and_o obey_v he_o so_o esai_n 43._o 12._o it_o be_v say_v i_o have_v declare_v and_o i_o have_v save_v and_o i_o have_v show_v when_o there_o be_v no_o strange_a god_n among_o you_o and_o therefore_o you_o be_v my_o witness_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o be_o god_n thus_o our_o own_o experience_n may_v tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n the_o use_n of_o this_o be_v 1_o first_o that_o see_v there_o be_v a_o god_n then_o fie_o upon_o the_o atheist_n that_o say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n he_o that_o say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n that_o man_n be_v the_o wicked_a sinner_n in_o the_o world_n for_o a_o thief_n take_v away_o but_o our_o good_n a_o perjure_a person_n our_o land_n a_o murderer_n our_o life_n but_o a_o atheist_n take_v away_o god_n from_o we_o joh._n 20._o when_o mary_n come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o find_v not_o christ_n there_o she_o weep_v and_o say_v they_o have_v take_v away_o my_o lord_n and_o i_o can_v tell_v where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o as_o if_o she_o shall_v have_v say_v they_o have_v take_v away_o my_o lord_n in_o who_o all_o my_o comfort_n and_o all_o my_o hope_n be_v lay_v up_o so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o atheist_n they_o have_v take_v away_o god_n from_o we_o in_o who_o all_o our_o comfort_n and_o hope_n be_v lay_v up_o therefore_o
best_o so_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o man_n make_v these_o thing_n their_o god_n second_o evidence_n whatsoever_o a_o man_n take_v most_o pain_n for_o that_o he_o make_v his_o god_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o man_n take_v more_o pain_n about_o their_o pleasure_n and_o money_n than_o they_o do_v about_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v make_v that_o their_o god_n chrysostome_n say_v ask_v not_o thy_o tongue_n whether_o thou_o love_v god_n or_o no_o or_o take_v more_o pain_n about_o thy_o pleasure_n money_n belly_n or_o thy_o sin_n than_o for_o he_o but_o ask_v thy_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o that_o will_v tell_v thou_o that_o thou_o love_v thy_o pleasure_n more_o than_o thy_o god_n therefore_o he_o that_o say_v he_o love_v god_n and_o yet_o love_v his_o pleasure_n more_o than_o god_n he_o lie_v hereby_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o set_v our_o profit_n and_o our_o pleasure_n in_o the_o room_n of_o god_n second_o 2._o see_v there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v one_o as_o he_o be_v one_o for_o god_n labour_n be_v to_o bring_v all_o the_o decay_a creature_n to_o be_v one_o as_o he_o be_v one_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o bring_v in_o division_n and_o set_v man_n against_o god_n and_o one_o man_n against_o another_o but_o god_n labour_v to_o bring_v all_o to_o one_o though_o we_o can_v be_v all_o one_o in_o substance_n yet_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v one_o in_o affection_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 32._o that_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o mind_n so_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o mind_n ephes_n 4._o 5._o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o so_o mal._n 2._o 10._o it_o be_v say_v have_v we_o not_o all_o one_o father_n have_v not_o one_o god_n make_v we_o why_o do_v we_o transgress_v every_o one_o against_o his_o brother_n and_o break_v the_o covenant_n of_o our_o father_n therefore_o see_v god_n be_v one_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v one_o as_o he_o be_v one_o ezek._n 37._o we_o read_v how_o the_o prophet_n see_v a_o number_n of_o bone_n lie_v scatter_v here_o and_o there_o but_o when_o once_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v among_o they_o they_o run_v bone_n to_o his_o bone_n sinew_n grow_v upon_o they_o and_o flesh_n on_o the_o sinew_n so_o howsoever_o we_o be_v scatter_v in_o our_o affection_n yet_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v among_o we_o we_o be_v one_o as_o god_n be_v one_o straight_o way_n we_o run_v together_o and_o be_v make_v one_o though_o not_o in_o substance_n one_o yet_o in_o affection_n heart_n and_o mind_n the_o four_o use_n be_v 4._o that_o see_v god_n be_v one_o therefore_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mean_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n as_o rom._n 3._o 30._o for_o it_o be_v one_o god_n who_o shall_v justify_v the_o circumcision_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o uncircumcision_n through_o faith_n there_o be_v but_o one_o mean_n whereby_o he_o gather_v all_o man_n unto_o he_o so_o that_o the_o best_a and_o holy_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v be_v save_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n that_o the_o mean_a and_o poor_a be_v and_o the_o great_a sinner_n be_v save_v by_o it_o be_v a_o opinion_n of_o some_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o what_o religion_n soever_o they_o profess_v but_o this_o can_v be_v because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mean_n of_o the_o save_n of_o all_o man_n there_o be_v but_o one_o tree_n of_o life_n one_o door_n in_o the_o ark_n one_o high_a priest_n one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n to_o life_n and_o salvation_n if_o we_o be_v out_o of_o that_o way_n we_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o damnation_n therefore_o we_o must_v do_v as_o a_o man_n in_o a_o journey_n o_o sir_n say_v he_o i_o be_o in_o a_o way_n but_o whither_o do_v this_o way_n lead_v if_o he_o be_v tell_v it_o lead_v to_o the_o king_n court_n where_o he_o shall_v have_v great_a favour_n show_v or_o to_o a_o garden_n of_o pleasure_n or_o a_o place_n of_o comfort_n than_o he_o will_v go_v on_o cheerful_o but_o if_o he_o be_v tell_v that_o it_o lead_v to_o a_o prison_n a_o dungeon_n or_o to_o a_o place_n of_o torment_n he_o will_v stay_v and_o go_v no_o further_o so_o shall_v we_o say_v o_o sir_n we_o be_v in_o a_o way_n but_o whither_o do_v it_o lead_v if_o to_o heaven_n to_o god_n favour_n to_o joy_n and_o comfort_v unspeakable_a than_o we_o may_v with_o comfort_n go_v on_o but_o if_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o way_n we_o walk_v in_o lead_v to_o hell_n destruction_n and_o to_o torment_v we_o shall_v make_v a_o stand_n and_o go_v no_o further_o therefore_o see_v there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n to_o life_n every_o one_o shall_v labour_v to_o walk_v in_o that_o way_n three_o 3_o we_o profess_v that_o we_o believe_v he_o be_v a_o true_a god_n true_a first_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o nature_n nature_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o property_n first_o he_o be_v a_o true_a god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o nature_n for_o he_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a &_o no_o bodily_a substance_n 1_o there_o be_v no_o extension_n of_o his_o part_n he_o do_v not_o consist_v of_o part_n as_o we_o do_v but_o he_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n as_o joh._n 4._o 24._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n second_o 2_o he_o be_v infinite_a in_o time_n and_o in_o place_n there_o be_v no_o bound_n nor_o limitation_n of_o he_o he_o can_v be_v comprehend_v as_o it_o be_v psal_n 145._o 3._o great_a be_v the_o lord_n and_o most_o worthy_a to_o be_v praise_v and_o his_o greatness_n be_v incomprehensible_a so_o that_o his_o wisdom_n power_n justice_n and_o mercy_n no_o man_n can_v comprehend_v three_o 3_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n the_o creature_n have_v it_o be_v from_o god_n for_o by_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v and_o breathe_v as_o it_o be_v in_o act_n 17._o 28._o god_n do_v give_v a_o be_v to_o we_o he_o have_v a_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o we_o he_o be_v not_o the_o better_a for_o our_o prayer_n nor_o the_o service_n we_o do_v he_o but_o we_o be_v the_o better_a for_o it_o and_o therefore_o every_o one_o when_o he_o conceive_v of_o god_n must_v see_v he_o have_v a_o right_a apprehension_n of_o he_o he_o must_v so_o conceive_v he_o as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n or_o else_o he_o set_v up_o a_o idol_n of_o his_o own_o in_o his_o heart_n the_o heathen_a do_v deride_v christian_n ask_v they_o where_o their_o god_n be_v and_o bid_v they_o show_v their_o god_n for_o they_o can_v show_v they_o in_o such_o a_o church_n and_o such_o a_o place_n say_v the_o christian_n i_o can_v show_v thou_o my_o god_n for_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o can_v be_v see_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n you_o may_v be_v see_v therefore_o he_o be_v not_o the_o true_a god_n but_o say_v he_o if_o you_o will_v see_v my_o god_n get_v you_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o i_o will_v show_v you_o my_o god_n man_n that_o have_v weak_a eye_n get_v they_o eye_n of_o a_o crystal_n glass_n and_o then_o they_o see_v a_o number_n of_o thing_n that_o they_o can_v not_o see_v before_o so_o when_o we_o can_v see_v god_n we_o shall_v get_v crystal_n eye_n the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o we_o never_o see_v before_o a_o number_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n can_v see_v god_n in_o the_o field_n in_o their_o public_a meeting_n in_o their_o house_n but_o let_v they_o get_v the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o very_o comfortable_o second_o property_n as_o we_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v true_a in_o nature_n so_o we_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v true_a in_o his_o property_n he_o be_v a_o powerful_a a_o wise_a a_o just_a a_o merciful_a a_o love_a god_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v powerful_a why_o then_o do_v we_o not_o trust_v in_o he_o if_o he_o be_v wise_a why_o be_v we_o not_o guide_v and_o govern_v by_o he_o if_o he_o be_v just_a why_o do_v we_o not_o believe_v he_o in_o his_o promise_n and_o why_o be_v we_o not_o afraid_a of_o offend_v he_o if_o he_o be_v merciful_a why_o shall_v we_o despair_v but_o a_o number_n of_o man_n take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o god_n v._n for_o as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n say_v can_v god_n
thanks_n unto_o the_o father_n which_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n well-beloved_a in_o this_o scripture_n and_o the_o like_a be_v set_v down_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o christian_a profession_n wherein_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o there_o be_v four_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n call_v the_o father_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n of_o these_o three_o we_o have_v speak_v 4._o that_o he_o be_v our_o father_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o christ_n which_o now_o we_o be_v to_o handle_v by_o faith_n we_o be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n adopt_v and_o be_v one_o with_o he_o god_n be_v our_o father_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o he_o this_o be_v comfort_n to_o a_o christian_a when_o he_o know_v god_n be_v his_o father_n we_o read_v john_n 20._o 17._o when_o christ_n be_v to_o depart_v from_o his_o disciple_n say_v he_o to_o mary_n go_v tell_v my_o brethren_n that_o i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o to_o your_o father_n to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n so_o gal._n 4._o 6._o he_o have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n whereby_o you_o cry_v abba_n father_n this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o blessing_n that_o we_o may_v call_v god_n our_o father_n bold_o which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n can_v not_o do_v or_o procure_v it_o no_o not_o for_o the_o poor_a or_o mean_a man_n but_o christ_n have_v procure_v it_o and_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n but_o by_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshed_n indeed_o natural_o we_o may_v say_v as_o job_n 14._o that_o corruption_n be_v our_o father_n and_o the_o worm_n our_o mother_n so_o natural_o a_o earthly_a man_n may_v say_v sinful_a be_v our_o father_n the_o devil_n natural_o be_v our_o father_n but_o yet_o by_o adoption_n we_o be_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o heir_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o a_o inheritance_n immortal_a and_o undefiled_a etc._n etc._n so_o also_o we_o may_v say_v bless_a be_v god_n that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v become_v our_o father_n o_o bless_a be_v god_n our_o father_n that_o he_o have_v beget_v we_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n yea_o there_o be_v no_o man_n can_v look_v up_o comfortable_o to_o call_v god_n father_n but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o christ_n the_o use_n of_o this_o be_v twofold_a thing_n for_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n first_o matter_n of_o instruction_n that_o see_v god_n be_v our_o father_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o please_v to_o respect_v and_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o our_o course_n and_o action_n and_o therefore_o as_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o come_v to_o do_v his_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n so_o we_o must_v say_v lord_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o heavenly_a father_n we_o see_v in_o nature_n simile_n let_v a_o child_n be_v between_o his_o father_n and_o a_o stranger_n let_v the_o stranger_n bid_v he_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n and_o he_o will_v not_o regard_v it_o but_o let_v his_o father_n command_v he_o and_o straightway_o he_o will_v do_v it_o so_o if_o god_n be_v a_o stranger_n unto_o we_o than_o we_o will_v not_o regard_v or_o obey_v he_o but_o if_o he_o be_v our_o father_n than_o we_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o command_v we_o jerem._n 35._o 5._o we_o see_v it_o there_o relate_v that_o there_o be_v pot_n full_a of_o wine_n and_o cup_n set_v before_o the_o rechabite_v and_o i_o say_v unto_o they_o drink_v wine_n but_o they_o say_v we_o will_v drink_v no_o wine_n for_o jonadab_n the_o son_n of_o rechab_n our_o father_n command_v we_o say_v you_o shall_v drink_v no_o wine_n so_o a_o christian_a man_n shall_v say_v when_o he_o be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n to_o lie_v or_o to_o swear_v to_o deceive_v or_o to_o commit_v uncleanness_n o_o i_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o for_o god_n my_o heavenly_a father_n have_v forbid_v it_o i_o dare_v not_o swear_v or_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n day_n i_o dare_v not_o deceive_v commit_v uncleanness_n for_o god_n my_o heavenly_a father_n have_v forbid_v i_o and_o therefore_o if_o god_n be_v our_o father_n we_o must_v respect_v and_o obey_v he_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o corruption_n that_o man_n do_v profess_v god_n to_o be_v their_o father_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o but_o do_v the_o quite_o contrary_a god_n have_v command_v we_o shall_v sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n but_o we_o profane_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v love_v our_o enemy_n and_o we_o scant_o love_v our_o friend_n that_o we_o shall_v speak_v with_o great_a reverence_n of_o his_o name_n yet_o we_o take_v it_o in_o vain_a and_o so_o of_o many_o other_o the_o lord_n complain_v of_o such_o jerem._n 3._o 14._o do_v thou_o not_o still_o cry_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o the_o guide_n of_o my_o youth_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o call_v i_o father_n indeed_o but_o you_o do_v not_o use_v i_o like_o a_o father_n you_o do_v not_o obey_v i_o and_o walk_v in_o my_o way_n if_o i_o be_v your_o father_n use_v i_o like_o a_o father_n respect_v i_o obey_v i_o so_o isaiah_n 1._o 2._o the_o lord_n say_v i_o have_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o child_n but_o behold_v rebellious_a child_n and_o therefore_o see_v we_o profess_v god_n to_o be_v our_o father_n we_o must_v obey_v he_o and_o regard_v he_o as_o a_o father_n second_o be_v see_v god_n be_v our_o father_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v like_o he_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v for_o a_o child_n desire_v to_o be_v like_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o see_v we_o profess_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v like_o he_o in_o all_o holiness_n and_o uprightness_n so_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v eph._n 5._o 1_o 2._o be_v you_o therefore_o follower_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n so_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 14._o as_o obedient_a child_n not_o fashion_v yourselves_o unto_o the_o former_a lust_n of_o your_o ignorance_n but_o as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n if_o we_o his_o child_n in_o we_o must_v be_v like_o he_o in_o three_o thing_n first_o we_o must_v be_v like_a unto_o god_n in_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o ability_n 1_o therefore_o matth._n 5._o 45._o our_o saviour_n show_v how_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o our_o heavenly_a father_n all_o he_o make_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v upon_o the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a and_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a so_o our_o goodness_n shall_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o man_n second_o 2_o we_o must_v be_v like_o god_n in_o forgive_a the_o injury_n and_o wrong_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o we_o injury_n as_o col._n 3._o 21._o now_o therefore_o as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n holy_a and_o belove_a put_v on_o tender_a mercy_n kindness_n humbleness_n of_o mind_n meekness_n long_o suffer_v forbear_v and_o forgive_a one_o another_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o quarrel_n to_o another_o even_o as_o christ_n forgive_v you_o even_o so_o do_v you_o three_o 3_o we_o must_v be_v like_o he_o in_o holiness_n of_o life_n as_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 17._o if_o you_o call_v he_o father_n life_n which_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v according_a to_o every_o man_n work_n pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o dwell_n here_o in_o fear_n and_o be_v you_o holy_a for_o he_o be_v holy_a we_o see_v how_o wicked_a man_n imitate_v the_o step_n of_o their_o father_n they_o will_v be_v like_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o abia_n 1_o king_n 15._o 3._o that_o he_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o father_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o he_o so_o those_o wicked_a people_n jer._n 44._o 17._o say_v they_o even_o as_o our_o father_n have_v do_v before_o we_o so_o will_v we_o do_v here_o we_o see_v how_o ready_a
be_v no_o father_n in_o time_n of_o need_n will_v do_v more_o for_o his_o child_n than_o god_n will_v do_v for_o we_o nor_o no_o father_n so_o ready_a to_o help_v his_o child_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v help_n of_o god_n psal_n 103._o 13._o as_o a_o father_n have_v compassion_n on_o his_o child_n so_o have_v the_o lord_n compassion_n on_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o esai_n 63._o 16._o doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n though_o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o and_o israel_n know_v we_o not_o yet_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v our_o father_n and_o our_o redeemer_n and_o therefore_o great_a be_v the_o comfort_n that_o we_o shall_v find_v see_v he_o be_v our_o father_n it_o be_v a_o comfort_n in_o the_o time_n of_o mutation_n of_o friend_n when_o they_o leave_v and_o forsake_v and_o cast_v we_o off_o yet_o we_o may_v say_v with_o comfort_n lord_n i_o thank_v thou_o thou_o be_v my_o father_n thou_o will_v not_o leave_v i_o nor_o cast_v i_o off_o but_o stand_v by_o i_o when_o the_o world_n will_v forsake_v i_o and_o my_o worldly_a friend_n the_o three_o be_v inheritance_n that_o see_v god_n be_v our_o father_n he_o will_v give_v we_o a_o heavenly_a inheritance_n a_o father_n will_v not_o die_v and_o leave_v his_o child_n nothing_o if_o he_o be_v able_a so_o god_n will_v not_o be_v a_o father_n and_o leave_v we_o nothing_o but_o he_o will_v bequeath_v unto_o we_o a_o heavenly_a inheritance_n so_o our_o saviour_n say_v luke_n 12._o 23._o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n for_o it_o be_v your_o father_n will_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n so_o also_o heb._n 11._o 16._o wherefore_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n for_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o a_o city_n god_n will_v have_v we_o man_n be_v ashamed_a to_o call_v he_o father_n if_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o give_v we_o but_o see_v he_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o a_o city_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v our_o father_n therefore_o see_v he_o have_v provide_v such_o a_o heavenly_a inheritance_n it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o we_o be_v thou_o a_o poor_a man_n and_o have_v thou_o little_a to_o live_v on_o or_o be_v thou_o a_o young_a brother_n and_o have_v thou_o no_o inheritance_n labour_n to_o have_v god_n thy_o father_n and_o although_o thou_o be_v a_o mean_a man_n here_o yet_o thou_o shall_v be_v great_a in_o heaven_n christ_n shall_v be_v thy_o brother_n and_o heaven_n shall_v be_v thy_o inheritance_n the_o four_o be_v best_a that_o see_v god_n be_v our_o father_n all_o his_o chastisement_n shall_v turn_v to_o our_o good_a so_o heb._n 12._o 6._o the_o apostle_n say_v for_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v and_o he_o scourge_v every_o son_n he_o receive_v if_o a_o father_n correct_v his_o child_n it_o be_v for_o his_o good_a and_o amendment_n or_o at_o leastwise_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o think_v so_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o we_o will_v have_v other_o to_o think_v of_o we_o when_o we_o be_v correct_v of_o our_o child_n that_o we_o do_v it_o for_o their_o good_a simile_n let_v we_o be_v persuade_v and_o think_v so_o of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v turn_v to_o our_o good_a if_o a_o friend_n shall_v temper_v a_o potion_n and_o give_v we_o it_o into_o our_o hand_n to_o drink_v although_o it_o shall_v work_v furious_o upon_o we_o yet_o we_o will_v think_v that_o it_o shall_v turn_v to_o our_o good_a so_o see_v god_n be_v our_o friend_n and_o our_o father_n though_o our_o affliction_n work_v strong_o upon_o we_o yet_o we_o must_v be_v persuade_v that_o it_o shall_v turn_v to_o our_o good_a we_o hear_v in_o the_o morning_n out_o of_o the_o story_n of_o abraham_n that_o abimelich_o the_o king_n seek_v to_o abraham_n to_o make_v a_o league_n with_o he_o at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o be_v a_o great_a heaviness_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o ishmael_n for_o hagar_n and_o ishmael_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o door_n the_o doctrine_n from_o hence_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n never_o send_v extraordinary_a cross_n and_o trouble_n but_o he_o send_v his_o servant_n extraordinary_a comfort_n simile_n and_o this_o arise_v of_o his_o fatherly_a care_n towards_o we_o if_o a_o father_n give_v to_o his_o child_n a_o sour_a cup_n or_o a_o bitter_a cup_n he_o will_v secret_o convey_v into_o his_o hand_n a_o peace_n of_o sugar_n to_o allay_v the_o bitterness_n and_o sourness_n so_o the_o lord_n do_v when_o he_o give_v we_o a_o bitter_a cup_n to_o drink_v he_o convey_v into_o our_o heart_n secret_o wrath_n as_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o sugar_n some_o comfort_n to_o allay_v the_o bitterness_n of_o it_o chrysostome_n say_v there_o be_v no_o man_n able_a to_o sail_v at_o sea_n if_o there_o be_v no_o haven_n and_o shore_n and_o harbour_n for_o ship_n to_o lie_v in_o simile_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tempest_n so_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o pass_v this_o earth_n through_o if_o god_n shall_v not_o give_v he_o comfort_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o trouble_n the_o five_o comfort_n be_v 5_o that_o see_v god_n be_v our_o father_n we_o may_v with_o comfort_n at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n lay_v down_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n into_o his_o hand_n so_o we_o see_v christ_n do_v luke_n 23._o 46._o and_o jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n this_o must_v teach_v we_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v to_o commit_v our_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o a_o child_n if_o he_o have_v any_o jewel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o danger_n to_o run_v and_o put_v it_o into_o his_o father_n hand_n where_o he_o think_v it_o a_o thousand_o time_n safe_a than_o in_o his_o own_o so_o we_o shall_v do_v see_v we_o have_v but_o one_o jewel_n our_o soul_n in_o the_o time_n of_o danger_n we_o shall_v run_v to_o god_n and_o commit_v it_o into_o his_o hand_n and_o think_v it_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o safe_a than_o in_o our_o own_o keep_n now_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n the_o next_o in_o order_n and_o course_n be_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o attribute_n which_o be_v two_o mention_v in_o this_o place_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v almighty_a 2._o that_o he_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n first_o almighty_a that_o he_o be_v almighty_a now_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v almighty_a because_o he_o have_v power_n in_o himself_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v psal_n 111._o 3._o but_o our_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v and_o psal_n 135._o 6._o whatsoever_o please_v the_o lord_n that_o do_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n so_o also_o ephes._n 3._o 20._o unto_o he_o therefore_o that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v according_a to_o the_o power_n that_o work_v in_o we_o be_v praise_n and_o glory_n philip._n 3._o 21._o say_v the_o apostle_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o here_o a_o question_n may_v be_v move_v quest_n why_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v almighty_a see_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v finite_a and_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v of_o a_o infinite_a thing_n such_o as_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v ans._n as_o a_o man_n may_v stand_v on_o the_o sea_n shore_n and_o look_v on_o the_o sea_n where_o though_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o see_v the_o length_n and_o breadth_n of_o it_o yet_o he_o may_v see_v it_o be_v a_o goodly_a simile_n spetious_a and_o a_o large_a thing_n so_o howsoever_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n and_o his_o almightiness_n to_o see_v the_o largeness_n of_o he_o yet_o apprehend_v of_o he_o as_o we_o may_v we_o shall_v see_v he_o to_o be_v great_a yea_o the_o further_a we_o go_v the_o great_a we_o shall_v see_v he_o to_o be_v though_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o see_v his_o length_n and_o depth_n yet_o we_o may_v perceive_v the_o almightiness_n of_o he_o as_o if_o a_o man_n come_v to_o a_o mountain_n which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v in_o his_o arm_n simile_n yet_o he_o be_v able_a to_o apprehend_v it_o and_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o it_o with_o his_o hand_n so_o howsoever_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o almightiness_n of_o god_n yet_o we_o may_v apprehend_v it_o and_o lie_v hold_v on_o it_o now_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v almighty_a will_n four_o
mighty_a able_a to_o go_v through_o with_o that_o he_o be_v appoint_v and_o therefore_o as_o mighty_a samson_n rise_v at_o midnight_n 3._o and_o carry_v away_o the_o gate_n of_o gaza_n unto_o the_o top_n of_o a_o high_a mountain_n so_o this_o christ_n the_o mighty_a one_o have_v rise_v from_o death_n and_o carry_v away_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n and_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n by_o reason_n whereof_o heb._n 7._o 25._o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o live_v ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o therefore_o we_o come_v not_o to_o a_o weak_a man_n as_o the_o other_o high_a priest_n be_v but_o to_o a_o mighty_a one._n this_o be_v a_o comfort_n unto_o a_o christian_a that_o god_n have_v furnish_v he_o with_o gift_n and_o grace_n and_o have_v enable_v he_o to_o go_v through_o this_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o middle_n but_o will_v go_v through_o with_o the_o great_a work_n assign_v he_o it_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o leper_n matth._n 8._o when_o he_o come_v to_o christ_n that_o if_o christ_n will_v he_o can_v make_v he_o clean_o so_o it_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o christian_a when_o he_o know_v there_o be_v power_n in_o christ_n to_o help_v he_o that_o christ_n the_o lord_n if_o he_o will_v can_v make_v he_o clean_o and_o save_v he_o three_o with_o by_o his_o anoint_v the_o party_n be_v make_v grateful_a and_o acceptable_a to_o all_o that_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o he_o as_o in_o the_o law_n the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n and_o king_n such_o as_o be_v anoint_v draw_v all_o to_o they_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v withal_o in_o delight_n of_o their_o person_n and_o their_o sweet_a anointment_n that_o be_v pour_v upon_o they_o so_o the_o anoint_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o sweet_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n pour_v without_o measure_n on_o he_o do_v draw_v all_o that_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o he_o to_o delight_v in_o he_o his_o person_n be_v first_o acceptable_a to_o god_n second_o to_o the_o church_n first_o he_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o ephes._n 5._o 2._o it_o be_v say_v and_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o be_v a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n to_o god_n when_o our_o sin_n be_v upon_o he_o they_o make_v a_o strong_a and_o stink_a smell_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n the_o sin_n we_o live_v in_o and_o be_v guilty_a of_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o this_o same_o sweet_a ointment_n that_o be_v pour_v out_o on_o he_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n our_o sin_n will_v make_v we_o odious_a and_o hateful_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n such_o a_o strange_a and_o stink_a smell_n our_o sin_n have_v now_o as_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v delightful_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n so_o he_o be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o church_n as_o cantic_a 1._o 2._o it_o be_v say_v because_o of_o the_o savour_n of_o thy_o good_a ointment_n thy_o name_n be_v as_o a_o precious_a ointment_n pour_v forth_o therefore_o do_v the_o virgin_n love_v thou_o all_o that_o be_v virgin_n that_o have_v chaste_a soul_n so_o psal_n 45._o 8._o all_o thy_o garment_n smell_v of_o myrrh_n aloe_n and_o cassia_n therefore_o king_n daughter_n stand_v at_o thy_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o honourable_a woman_n the_o gallant_a people_n of_o the_o world_n be_v draw_v by_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o clothes_n but_o it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a thing_n to_o see_v the_o world_n do_v not_o delight_v light_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o draw_v unto_o he_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o smell_v the_o sweet_a ointment_n that_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o christ_n they_o smell_v a_o sweetness_n in_o their_o pleasure_n profit_n and_o in_o their_o sin_n but_o they_o do_v not_o smell_v the_o sweet_a ointment_n pour_v out_o on_o christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o we_o see_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o people_n flock_v throng_a and_o follow_v after_o christ_n three_o day_n journey_n together_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o because_o they_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v smell_v of_o this_o same_o sweet_a ointment_n which_o make_v they_o leave_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o so_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v pour_v upon_o he_o make_v he_o delightful_a to_o all_o that_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o he_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o church_n the_o second_o main_a thing_n be_v anoint_v with_o what_o he_o be_v anoint_v in_o the_o law_n they_o be_v anoint_v with_o material_a oil_n as_o 1_o sam._n 10._o samuel_n pour_v out_o a_o horn_n of_o oil_n on_o saul_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o anoint_v with_o material_a oil_n but_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o which_o the_o oil_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n as_o esai_n 61._o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o therefore_o the_o anoint_v of_o christ_n be_v not_o by_o pour_v out_o material_a oil_n on_o he_o but_o by_o pour_v out_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o he_o psal_n 45._o 7._o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v anoint_v he_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o he_o follow_v now_o the_o reason_n why_o these_o grace_n be_v compare_v to_o oil_n be_v soften_v because_o oil_n will_v soften_v and_o make_v a_o thing_n supple_a for_o take_v a_o little_a oil_n and_o anoint_v any_o one_o part_n and_o it_o will_v make_v that_o part_n lithy_a and_o nimble_a or_o take_v a_o little_a oil_n and_o put_v it_o into_o a_o lock_n and_o it_o will_v make_v it_o nimble_a to_o stir_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n so_o if_o once_o a_o little_a of_o this_o oil_n be_v pour_v into_o our_o heart_n it_o will_v make_v we_o quick_a and_o nimble_a which_o before_o be_v slow_a and_o dull_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n this_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o oil_n of_o samson_n judg._n 14._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o then_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v great_a matter_n and_o acts._n 2._o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o the_o disciple_n in_o cleave_a tongue_n than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v to_o god_n glory_n 23._o and_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o saul_n he_o will_v prophesy_v so_o than_o we_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v make_v a_o man_n fit_a and_o nimble_a for_o any_o service_n that_o god_n do_v call_v unto_o many_o man_n complain_v they_o be_v heavy_a heart_a and_o dull_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o they_o can_v pray_v let_v they_o get_v but_o a_o little_a of_o this_o oil_n and_o it_o will_v make_v they_o fit_a for_o any_o service_n and_o duty_n that_o god_n require_v second_o it_o be_v call_v the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n because_o it_o make_v every_o man_n glad_a that_o have_v it_o cheerful_a for_o let_v a_o man_n have_v but_o a_o drop_n of_o this_o oil_n and_o it_o will_v make_v he_o glad_a more_o to_o rejoice_v than_o all_o thing_n else_o the_o worldly_a man_n delight_v in_o his_o profit_n the_o wanton_a in_o his_o pleasure_n but_o if_o we_o have_v but_o a_o drop_n of_o this_o oil_n it_o will_v make_v we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n psal_n 4._o 6_o 7._o david_n say_v lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o this_o shall_v glad_v our_o heart_n more_o than_o they_o of_o their_o great_a increase_n of_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n so_o if_o we_o get_v but_o a_o little_a of_o this_o oil_n the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n it_o will_v make_v we_o glad_a act._n 8._o 37._o the_o eunuch_n have_v but_o a_o little_a of_o this_o oil_n and_o he_o go_v away_o rejoice_v the_o city_n of_o samaria_n have_v but_o a_o little_a of_o this_o oil_n and_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o great_a joy_n there_o be_v a_o number_n complain_v they_o can_v be_v merry_a they_o have_v joy_n in_o nothing_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o want_v this_o oil_n therefore_o let_v we_o fling_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o corruption_n labour_v to_o repent_v of_o they_o and_o get_v of_o this_o oil_n that_o make_v every_o man_n glad_a which_o make_v paul_n and_o silas_n sing_v at_o midnight_n in_o a_o dungeon_n 25._o and_o the_o three_o child_n rejoice_v in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n and_o peter_n sleep_v in_o his_o chain_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o because_o they_o have_v get_v a_o
can_v that_o god_n will_v send_v his_o son_n therefore_o see_v he_o have_v send_v he_o we_o must_v hear_v he_o unless_o we_o will_v perish_v but_o how_o can_v we_o hear_v christ_n he_o be_v in_o heaven_n i_o answer_v two_o way_n christ_n reach_v his_o church_n here_o 1._o by_o his_o word_n sacrament_n 2._o by_o the_o sacrament_n first_o he_o teach_v his_o church_n by_o his_o word_n for_o the_o word_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o very_a voice_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o read_v the_o word_n we_o ought_v to_o reverence_v it_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n speak_v to_o we_o second_o he_o teach_v his_o church_n by_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o when_o they_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o his_o name_n it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n so_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 19_o by_o the_o which_o spirit_n he_o go_v &_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n etc._n etc._n christ_n do_v not_o preach_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o by_o man_n so_o ephes._n 2._o 17._o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n come_v and_o preach_v peace_n to_o they_o afar_o off_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v near_o now_o christ_n do_v not_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n therefore_o as_o often_o as_o his_o servant_n come_v to_o we_o in_o his_o name_n with_o his_o word_n in_o their_o mouth_n it_o be_v christ_n that_o teach_v we_o and_o then_o so_o often_o as_o we_o hear_v we_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o church_n say_v in_o the_o can._n 5._o 2._o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o belove_a the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o believe_v this_o 2._o they_o be_v not_o persuade_v when_o the_o minister_n speak_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n therefore_o they_o condemn_v it_o and_o do_v not_o regard_v it_o but_o when_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n or_o by_o his_o servant_n we_o shall_v say_v as_o samuel_n say_v speak_v lord_n for_o thy_o servant_n hear_v so_o psal_n 85._o david_n say_v i_o will_v harken_v what_o god_n say_v for_o he_o speak_v peace_n to_o his_o people_n let_v the_o world_n speak_v of_o their_o pleasure_n profit_n and_o talk_v what_o they_o will_v of_o i_o i_o will_v hark_v what_o god_n say_v so_o a_o christian_a must_v do_v whatsoever_o the_o world_n talk_v and_o speak_v yet_o he_o must_v hark_v what_o christ_n speak_v unto_o he_o second_o he_o be_v anoint_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n as_o psal_n 110._o 4._o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n priest_n so_o heb._n 7._o 26._o for_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n it_o become_v we_o to_o have_v which_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_v from_o sinner_n make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o to_o reconcile_v and_o make_v we_o at_o one_o with_o god_n 2._o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o in_o the_o law_n when_o a_o man_n have_v sin_v he_o bring_v a_o offering_n to_o the_o priest_n simile_n the_o priest_n must_v offer_v for_o he_o and_o so_o make_v reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o he_o so_o when_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n it_o must_v be_v christ_n that_o must_v reconcile_v we_o and_o make_v we_o at_o one_o again_o with_o god_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o the_o priest_n for_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o law_n make_v a_o atonement_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n but_o christ_n make_v a_o atonement_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n there_o be_v never_o a_o priest_n in_o the_o law_n that_o will_v shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o best_a of_o the_o people_n but_o christ_n have_v shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o mean_a of_o his_o servant_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o esteem_v of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n for_o all_o the_o joy_n we_o have_v in_o god_n and_o hope_v of_o heaven_n hang_v on_o he_o for_o when_o a_o man_n have_v sin_v against_o god_n there_o be_v no_o man_n dare_v stand_v before_o god_n till_o christ_n have_v engage_v himself_o answer_v god_n and_o make_v he_o at_o one_o with_o he_o when_o a_o man_n have_v sin_v against_o god_n all_o the_o angel_n can_v make_v atonement_n for_o he_o nor_o all_o the_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n all_o the_o gold_n in_o ophir_n câ—â—â—ot_v redeem_v a_o soul_n but_o it_o must_v be_v christ_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n that_o mâ—â—t_v make_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n for_o we_o therefore_o we_o be_v high_o to_o esteem_v of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n for_o all_o other_o comfort_n and_o joy_n depend_v on_o it_o the_o second_o priestly_a duty_n be_v that_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o heaven_n within_o the_o cloud_n to_o appear_v before_o god_n and_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o so_o we_o see_v heb._n 1._o 25._o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o so_o heb._n 9_o 24._o for_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o place_n that_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v similitude_n of_o the_o true_a sanctuary_n but_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o heaven_n to_o appear_v now_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o we_o there_o be_v two_o blood_n that_o cry_v unto_o god_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n cry_v for_o to_o be_v revenge_v but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cry_v for_o mercy_n it_o cry_v not_o only_o from_o the_o cross_n for_o mercy_n but_o it_o cry_v now_o as_o fresh_o within_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o veil_n as_o ever_o it_o do_v he_o make_v request_n for_o we_o and_o as_o austen_n say_v he_o make_v request_n after_o this_o manner_n good_a lord_n grant_v mercy_n to_o they_o father_n forgive_v they_o i_o have_v buy_v they_o with_o my_o blood_n they_o be_v my_o poor_a servant_n therefore_o here_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o we_o when_o we_o can_v pray_v as_o we_o ought_v nor_o we_o have_v none_o that_o can_v help_v we_o this_o be_v the_o comfort_n that_o we_o christian_n may_v have_v that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o the_o use_n be_v that_o see_v we_o have_v such_o a_o benefit_n by_o the_o high_a priesthood_n of_o christ_n it_o shall_v make_v we_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n this_o be_v the_o use_n that_o paul_n make_v say_v he_o see_v then_o we_o have_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n which_o be_v carriâ—â—_n into_o heaven_n even_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n let_v we_o therefore_o go_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n therefore_o let_v we_o not_o doubt_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v indeed_o if_o the_o matter_n lie_v in_o we_o than_o we_o may_v doubt_v of_o it_o but_o see_v christ_n have_v undertake_v it_o we_o must_v not_o doubt_v unless_o we_o will_v be_v so_o profane_a to_o think_v that_o christ_n will_v fail_v we_o ay_o but_o what_o may_v a_o man_n do_v that_o christ_n may_v undertake_v the_o matter_n for_o he_o simile_n he_o must_v do_v as_o a_o man_n that_o go_v to_o a_o lawyer_n he_o tell_v he_o his_o case_n and_o he_o pray_v the_o lawyer_n to_o undertake_v the_o matter_n for_o he_o so_o a_o christian_a must_v do_v he_o must_v go_v to_o christ_n and_o make_v his_o case_n know_v to_o he_o and_o pray_v he_o to_o undertake_v the_o matter_n and_o so_o commit_v it_o unto_o he_o and_o then_o christ_n will_v not_o fail_v he_o serm._n viii_o hebrew_n 1._o 8_o 9_o but_o unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n therefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n in_o the_o anoint_v of_o christ_n there_o be_v five_o thing_n offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n first_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o anoint_v second_o with_o what_o he_o be_v anoint_v three_o what_o it_o be_v that_o do_v anoint_v he_o four_a to_o what_o he_o be_v anoint_v five_o what_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o his_o anoint_v he_o be_v anoint_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o king_n how_o christ_n be_v the_o
etc._n now_o penal_a infirmity_n and_o such_o as_o be_v void_a of_o sin_n he_o take_v whereof_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n first_o some_o that_o he_o common_a to_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n as_o to_o be_v hungry_a thirsty_a naked_a cold_a hot_a and_o such_o like_a second_o there_o be_v personal_a infirmity_n which_o arise_v upon_o particular_a cause_n as_o to_o have_v divers_a disease_n now_o he_o take_v not_o these_o infirmity_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o take_v not_o any_o man_n person_n upon_o he_o but_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n yea_o he_o take_v they_o that_o be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n quest._n and_o why_o do_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o these_o infirmity_n for_o three_o cause_n as_o the_o schoolman_n say_v first_o sol_fw-mi for_o satisfaction_n sake_n that_o he_o may_v satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n for_o he_o that_o must_v satisfy_v for_o they_o 1_o must_v take_v the_o whole_a punishment_n for_o sin_n therefore_o he_o take_v our_o infirmity_n upon_o he_o as_o we_o see_v in_o matth._n 8._o 17._o he_o take_v our_o infirmity_n upon_o he_o and_o bear_v our_o sickness_n second_o 2_o to_o strengthen_v faith_n in_o the_o incarnation_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n because_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o our_o infirmity_n to_o eat_v sleep_n be_v weary_a and_o such_o like_a for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o take_v these_o infirmity_n be_v might_n have_v doubt_v whether_o he_o have_v be_v man_n or_o no_o therefore_o he_o take_v our_o infirmity_n upon_o he_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v he_o be_v a_o man_n touch_v his_o incarnation_n three_o for_o our_o example_n that_o as_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o hunger_n thirst_n and_o nakedness_n 3_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v content_v with_o it_o also_o for_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 21._o it_o be_v write_v christ_n also_o suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n etc._n etc._n now_o beside_o these_o three_o reason_n of_o the_o schoolman_n there_o be_v another_o reason_n heb._n 2._o 17._o why_o he_o take_v our_o infirmity_n upon_o he_o there_o the_o apostle_n say_v wherefore_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o become_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n 4_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n in_o thing_n concern_v god_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o take_v our_o infirmity_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o compassionate_a towards_o we_o let_v a_o man_n come_v to_o one_o that_o be_v on_o his_o sick_a bed_n if_o he_o have_v have_v the_o same_o disease_n he_o will_v be_v more_o compassionate_a and_o pitiful_a than_o twenty_o other_o so_o see_v christ_n take_v our_o infirmity_n he_o will_v have_v the_o more_o compassion_n towards_o we_o therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 4._o 14._o see_v then_o we_o have_v not_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n tempt_v in_o like_a sort_n yet_o without_o sin_n let_v we_o therefore_o go_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o next_o thing_n that_o be_v observe_v man_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v make_v man_n and_o that_o in_o three_o respect_n first_o 1_o for_o necessity_n sake_n for_o he_o must_v have_v something_o to_o offer_v as_o the_o price_n of_o sin_n so_o heb._n 8._o 4._o for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o priest_n if_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n see_v there_o be_v priest_n that_o according_a to_o the_o law_n offer_v gift_n therefore_o he_o that_o do_v redeem_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o unto_o god_n favour_n must_v have_v something_o to_o offer_v to_o god_n as_o a_o price_n for_o sin_n but_o the_o godhead_n can_v not_o be_v offer_v for_o that_o can_v die_v and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n he_o must_v be_v man_n second_o 2_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o equity_n of_o it_o for_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o have_v offend_v must_v be_v punish_v because_o it_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o justice_n to_o punish_v sin_n in_o another_o nature_n which_o have_v not_o offend_v therefore_o of_o necessity_n he_o must_v be_v man_n for_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o have_v sin_v must_v be_v punish_v three_o 3_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o fitness_n for_o he_o that_o be_v the_o mediator_n and_o do_v reconcile_v god_n and_o man_n together_o must_v be_v god_n to_o deal_v with_o god_n and_o man_n to_o deal_v with_o man_n the_o philosopher_n say_v that_o to_o bring_v two_o extreme_n together_o it_o must_v be_v do_v by_o middle_a thing_n so_o christ_n must_v be_v between_o both_o the_o must_v be_v god_n to_o deal_v with_o god_n and_o man_n to_o deal_v with_o man_n so_o that_o he_o must_v be_v man_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o fitness_n of_o it_o he_o must_v be_v god_n also_o nature_n a_o fit_a umpire_n to_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o both_o three_o the_o special_a end_n why_o he_o must_v take_v man_n nature_n upon_o he_o be_v five_o in_o number_n first_o 1_o to_o redeem_v man_n for_o in_o the_o same_o nature_n the_o devil_n have_v destroy_v man_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n must_v he_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o heb._n 2._o 14._o for_o asmuch_o then_n as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o deliver_v they_o who_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n it_o be_v a_o pretty_a say_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n even_o as_o a_o cunning_a workman_n do_v not_o only_o great_a matter_n in_o gold_n silver_z and_o precious_a stone_n simile_n but_o can_v also_o take_v a_o piece_n of_o clay_n and_o make_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o work_n that_o may_v make_v the_o world_n to_o wonder_v at_o it_o so_o this_o cunning_a workman_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o able_a to_o the_o do_v great_a work_n in_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n in_o his_o godhead_n but_o even_o in_o a_o piece_n of_o clay_n with_o man_n nature_n he_o can_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n second_o 2_o to_o restore_v the_o lose_a image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n for_o adam_n have_v lose_v it_o by_o his_o sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o take_v man_n nature_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o former_a estate_n again_o say_v athanasius_n if_o a_o picture_n be_v deface_v and_o have_v lose_v its_o former_a beauty_n simile_n there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o restore_v it_o again_o but_o to_o get_v the_o party_n that_o the_o picture_n be_v first_o draw_v by_o to_o renew_v it_o so_o say_v he_o when_o man_n have_v deface_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o have_v it_o restore_v again_o but_o by_o bring_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n from_o whence_o this_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v draw_v upon_o he_o three_o 3_o to_o advance_v man_n nature_n which_o be_v so_o disgrace_v by_o sin_n for_o man_n nature_n be_v hateful_a to_o god_n even_o as_o a_o toad_n be_v to_o we_o therefore_o see_v man_n nature_n be_v in_o disgrace_n with_o god_n he_o take_v our_o nature_n to_o advance_v it_o again_o simile_n if_o a_o town_n or_o a_o city_n be_v in_o disgrace_n with_o the_o king_n if_o he_o come_v again_o into_o it_o abaid_z and_o rest_v in_o it_o thereby_o it_o be_v advance_v again_o so_o when_o man_n nature_n be_v in_o disgrace_n by_o the_o reason_n of_o sin_n christ_n come_v into_o man_n nature_n and_o this_o do_v advance_v it_o again_o four_o 4_o to_o make_v man_n nature_n dreadful_a to_o the_o devil_n for_o christ_n have_v overcome_v the_o devil_n in_o man_n nature_n this_o make_v his_o nature_n terrible_a to_o he_o even_o as_o a_o fish_n when_o he_o be_v nibble_v at_o the_o bait_n and_o spy_v the_o bare_a hook_n simile_n be_v afraid_a to_o meddle_v with_o the_o bait_n after_o or_o as_o a_o man_n put_v his_o hand_n into_o a_o hole_n if_o he_o pull_v out_o a_o toad_n will_v be_v afraid_a to_o put_v his_o hand_n in_o again_o so_o the_o devil_n have_v be_v overcome_v by_o man_n nature_n be_v afraid_a of_o it_o again_o not_o because_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v meet_v with_o christ_n for_o he_o know_v he_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o because_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v meet_v or_o be_v afraid_a that_o he_o shall_v meet_v with_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n five_o that_o his_o incarnation_n may_v be_v as_o a_o glass_n wherein_o we_o may_v see_v the_o infinite_a goodness_n 5_o justice_n wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n first_o we_o may_v see_v the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n that_o when_o we_o be_v lose_v by_o sin_n
there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o recover_v we_o but_o he_o must_v send_v his_o own_o son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o second_o we_o may_v see_v the_o infinite_a justice_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o let_v sin_n be_v unpunished_a but_o will_v punish_v it_o though_o in_o his_o son_n three_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o devise_v a_o way_n and_o a_o mean_n to_o save_v man_n when_o all_o the_o heavenly_a power_n stand_v at_o a_o stand_n four_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n in_o make_v that_o punishment_n temporal_a that_o be_v eternal_a and_o man_n which_o be_v as_o low_a as_o the_o earth_n to_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n we_o be_v content_v to_o look_v into_o a_o glass_n to_o see_v the_o goodly_a and_o gay_a thing_n in_o it_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v desirous_a to_o look_v into_o this_o glass_n wherein_o we_o may_v see_v the_o goodness_n the_o justice_n the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n the_o four_o thing_n observe_v be_v flesh_n the_o manner_n how_o to_o take_v flesh_n express_v two_o way_n in_o his_o 1_o conception_n 2_o birth_n in_o his_o conception_n we_o observe_v three_o thing_n 1._o of_o what_o he_o be_v conceive_v 2._o by_o what_o power_n he_o be_v conceive_v 3._o what_o ado_n there_o be_v about_o his_o conception_n for_o the_o first_o conceive_v he_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n so_o it_o be_v not_o make_v of_o nothing_o nor_o of_o the_o earth_n raise_v out_o of_o that_o as_o adam_n be_v nor_o do_v he_o bring_v his_o flesh_n from_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v make_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n as_o gal._n 4._o 4._o but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o make_v under_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n so_o luk._n 1._o 31._o say_v the_o angel_n for_o lo_o thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o vers_fw-la 35._o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o that_o be_v of_o thy_o substance_n and_o of_o thy_o flesh_n so_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o anabaptist_n hold_v that_o christ_n bring_v his_o flesh_n from_o heaven_n simile_n and_o that_o as_o water_n pass_v through_o a_o conduit_n pipe_n so_o christ_n pass_v through_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o we_o christian_n believe_v that_o christ_n be_v conceive_v and_o make_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n because_o if_o he_o have_v bring_v it_o from_o heaven_n or_o take_v other_o strange_a flesh_n than_o it_o have_v not_o be_v fit_a to_o redeem_v we_o for_o by_o order_n of_o divine_a justice_n the_o same_o nature_n that_o have_v sin_v must_v suffer_v and_o be_v punish_v but_o it_o be_v man_n that_o have_v sin_v therefore_o it_o must_v be_v man_n that_o must_v be_v punish_v which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o must_v take_v his_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o consideration_n hereof_o may_v cause_v we_o to_o think_v of_o a_o further_a point_n that_o be_v as_o christ_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n so_o he_o must_v be_v conceive_v spiritual_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a as_o paul_n gal._n 4._o 19_o my_o little_a child_n of_o who_o i_o travel_v in_o birth_n again_o till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o i_o labour_v for_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v conceive_v in_o your_o heart_n therefore_o chrysostome_n say_v well_o what_o be_o i_o the_o better_a to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v conceive_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n unless_o i_o know_v he_o be_v conceive_v in_o my_o heart_n and_o soul_n for_o we_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o judgement_n unless_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o our_o heart_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o our_o heart_n even_o as_o a_o mother_n know_v that_o she_o be_v with_o child_n by_o the_o stir_a or_o move_v of_o the_o child_n so_o we_o may_v know_v when_o christ_n be_v conceive_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o stir_a or_o move_v of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v get_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o we_o must_v get_v the_o seed_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o for_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a seed_n that_o will_v breed_v christ_n simile_n a_o man_n that_o will_v have_v good_a plant_n and_o tree_n in_o his_o garden_n must_v get_v seed_n and_o plant_n to_o plant_v therein_o and_o water_v they_o from_o day_n to_o day_n so_o if_o we_o will_v have_v christ_n conceive_v in_o our_o heart_n we_o must_v get_v of_o that_o seed_n for_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a seed_n that_o will_v breed_v christ_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o let_v we_o get_v this_o into_o our_o heart_n and_o water_n it_o from_o day_n to_o day_n by_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n and_o it_o will_v breed_v christ_n this_o be_v the_o first_o way_n the_o second_o be_v 2_o we_o must_v have_v faith_n to_o retain_v he_o or_o else_o he_o will_v slip_v away_o from_o we_o and_o as_o mary_n conceive_v christ_n by_o faith_n for_o assoon_o as_o the_o angel_n tell_v she_o she_o believe_v and_o straightway_o she_o conceive_v christ_n so_o we_o must_v conceive_v christ_n by_o faith_n in_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o have_v god_n make_v promise_n to_o thou_o that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o that_o he_o will_v give_v a_o issue_n out_o of_o temptation_n that_o he_o will_v save_v thou_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n that_o he_o will_v bless_v thou_o in_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n lay_v hold_v on_o these_o promise_n and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o conceive_v christ_n ephe._n 3._o 17._o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n let_v we_o get_v faith_n and_o this_o will_v make_v christ_n to_o stir_v and_o move_v in_o we_o second_o conceive_v by_o what_o power_n he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o be_v not_o any_o power_n of_o nature_n that_o conceive_v christ_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o we_o see_v luk._n 1._o 35._o and_o the_o angel_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o so_o matth._n 1._o 20._o for_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v of_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o it_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o christ_n be_v conceive_v not_o by_o any_o power_n of_o nature_n many_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n in_o they_o and_o yet_o christ_n can_v never_o be_v conceive_v in_o they_o unless_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o they_o therefore_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 3._o it_o be_v say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o if_o man_n stand_v mere_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n they_o can_v never_o have_v christ_n conceive_v in_o they_o but_o it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o how_o be_v christ_n conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o way_n sol._n first_o the_o godhead_n do_v sanctify_v that_o part_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n that_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o 1_o that_o be_v simile_n he_o do_v sever_v it_o and_o purify_v it_o from_o corruption_n and_o from_o sin_n as_o a_o cunning_a artificer_n do_v draw_v away_o all_o the_o dross_n from_o the_o gold_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v purify_v and_o sanctify_v that_o part_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n that_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o second_o 2_o he_o do_v fashion_n and_o frame_v that_o part_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n that_o he_o have_v fanctify_v and_o make_v it_o a_o fit_a house_n and_o temple_n for_o his_o godhead_n to_o dwell_v in_o three_o 3_o he_o do_v unite_v and_o knit_v the_o humane_a nature_n to_o his_o divine_a person_n and_o so_o make_v one_o person_n of_o both_o what_o may_v this_o teach_v we_o that_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v fanctifie_v that_o part_n of_o the_o virgin_n which_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o and_o do_v fashion_n and_o frame_v it_o to_o be_v a_o fit_a temple_n of_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o so_o it_o must_v be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o must_v sanctify_v our_o flesh_n and_o make_v we_o fit_a temple_n for_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o or_o else_o we_o shall_v be_v no_o better_o than_o sty_n and_o stable_n for_o a_o habitation_n to_o the_o devil_n
sanctify_v from_o the_o impurity_n of_o our_o birth_n by_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n second_o 2._o to_o fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n make_v of_o he_o as_o esai_n 7._o 14._o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n emanuel_n etc._n etc._n so_o gen._n 3._o 15._o god_n promise_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n therefore_o when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o seed_n of_o a_o woman_n that_o come_v without_o the_o help_n of_o man_n it_o appear_v this_o be_v the_o party_n that_o god_n have_v assign_v for_o the_o break_n of_o the_o serpent_n head_n and_o this_o be_v the_o note_n or_o mark_v that_o god_n have_v give_v whereby_o the_o messiah_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v know_v this_o be_v not_o only_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o send_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v we_o but_o to_o set_v visible_a mark_n and_o note_n upon_o he_o that_o so_o we_o may_v know_v he_o we_o read_v gen._n 4._o 15._o the_o lord_n set_v a_o mark_n upon_o cain_n and_o exod._n 12._o the_o door_n post_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n that_o so_o the_o augell_n of_o destruction_n may_v pass_v over_o they_o so_o also_o in_o ezekiel_n those_o be_v mark_v which_o do_v mourn_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v destroy_v but_o preserve_v in_o like_a manner_n god_n have_v set_v a_o visible_a mark_n upon_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v discern_v therefore_o see_v god_n have_v set_v visible_a mark_n and_o note_n upon_o he_o that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o we_o must_v so_o receive_v and_o so_o accept_v of_o he_o three_o 3._o that_o the_o strangeness_n of_o his_o birth_n may_v awaken_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o world_n to_o look_v for_o strange_a thing_n by_o his_o life_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o some_o of_o the_o holy_a people_n have_v such_o strange_a birth_n as_o isaac_n jaakob_n moses_n samuel_n samson_n and_o john_n baptist_n that_o the_o strangeness_n of_o their_o birth_n may_v awake_v he_o world_n and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o look_v for_o extraordinary_a matter_n in_o their_o life_n so_o christ_n have_v a_o rare_a birth_n that_o he_o may_v awaken_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o world_n to_o look_v for_o strange_a thing_n by_o his_o life_n as_o at_o the_o shepherd_n relation_n when_o they_o have_v publish_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v see_v by_o the_o child_n the_o people_n wonder_v so_o we_o shall_v wonder_v at_o the_o rareness_n of_o his_o birth_n for_o there_o be_v strange_a thing_n in_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o must_v be_v send_v to_o earth_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n that_o he_o who_o be_v uncorruptible_a must_v be_v make_v corruptible_a to_o make_v we_o uncorruptible_a that_o he_o must_v be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o a_o woman_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o use_v shall_v be_v two_o first_o 1_o for_o instruction_n see_v christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n without_o the_o help_n of_o man_n therefore_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n be_v possible_a by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n it_o be_v impossible_a by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n that_o ever_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n without_o the_o help_n of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o god_n we_o see_v in_o sarah_n it_o be_v impossible_a in_o nature_n that_o she_o shall_v bear_v a_o child_n in_o her_o old_a age_n when_o her_o womb_n be_v dead_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v possible_a by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o moses_n when_o he_o strike_v the_o rock_n with_o his_o staff_n that_o it_o gush_v water_n one_o will_v have_v think_v rather_o that_o it_o will_v have_v give_v out_o fire_n but_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v effect_v by_o nature_n be_v possible_a by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o likewise_o we_o read_v 2_o king_n 7._o when_o there_o be_v a_o dearth_n in_o samaria_n elisha_n prophesy_v of_o a_o great_a plenty_n which_o one_o prince_n who_o do_v hear_v it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o believe_v that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v although_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v open_v indeed_o to_o nature_n it_o be_v but_o not_o to_o god_n now_o this_o must_v be_v the_o rest_n and_o stay_v of_o a_o christian_a in_o other_o hard_a case_n in_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a that_o ever_o one_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o rot_a shall_v rise_v again_o but_o it_o be_v possible_a by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o be_v thou_o weak_a though_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o weak_a and_o frail_a man_n to_o withstand_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n yet_o know_v the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o strong_a to_o overcome_v the_o devil_n remember_v therefore_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o promise_n have_v thou_o a_o promise_n that_o if_o thou_o do_v repent_v and_o believe_v thou_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o he_o will_v lay_v no_o more_o upon_o thou_o than_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v that_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o thy_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n consider_v that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o nature_n be_v possible_a to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v all_o grace_n abound_v in_o we_o second_o 2._o see_v christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n so_o he_o must_v be_v spiritual_o bear_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o conscience_n for_o i_o have_v show_v you_o before_o as_o christ_n must_v be_v spiritual_o conceive_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a so_o also_o he_o must_v be_v bear_v for_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o she_o unless_o thou_o know_v also_o christ_n to_o be_v spiritual_o conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o thy_o heart_n therefore_o as_o augustine_n say_v what_o shall_v it_o profit_v i_o to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o bear_v of_o she_o unless_o i_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v conceive_v in_o my_o flesh_n and_o bear_v in_o my_o heart_n and_o soul_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v christ_n conceive_v in_o our_o heart_n unless_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o we_o there_o be_v a_o number_n that_o as_o it_o be_v conceive_v christ_n that_o have_v good_a motion_n and_o good_a desire_n but_o they_o do_v not_o bring_v they_o forth_o christ_n be_v not_o bear_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o die_v but_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o bring_v he_o forth_o in_o our_o life_n and_o in_o our_o action_n we_o read_v of_o a_o wonder_n in_o heaven_n revel_v 12._o 1._o the_o church_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v travel_v in_o pain_n to_o bring_v forth_o christ_n so_o every_o christian_a must_v travel_v be_v in_o pain_n and_o bring_v he_o forth_o in_o his_o life_n and_o in_o his_o action_n we_o must_v go_v to_o bethlem_n with_o the_o shepherd_n to_o find_v christ_n and_o when_o we_o have_v find_v he_o we_o must_v take_v he_o and_o make_v our_o heart_n the_o cradle_n or_o cratch_n to_o lay_v christ_n in_o and_o say_v as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v the_o life_n that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o next_o thing_n be_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o of_o what_o stock_n she_o come_v 2._o what_o be_v her_o estate_n first_o of_o for_o her_o stock_n she_o come_v of_o the_o stock_n and_o lineage_n of_o david_n as_o matth._n 1._o 20._o in_o luk._n 2._o 4._o it_o be_v say_v that_o joseph_n also_o go_v up_o from_o galilee_n a_o city_n of_o nazareth_n unto_o judea_n unto_o the_o city_n of_o david_n which_o be_v call_v bethlem_n because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o house_n and_o lineage_n of_o david_n joseph_n and_o mary_n both_o spring_v from_o hence_o matthew_n he_o set_v down_o how_o joseph_n come_v of_o the_o race_n and_o line_n of_o david_n saint_n luke_n show_v how_o mary_n come_v of_o david_n and_o both_o to_o this_o end_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o true_a messiah_n be_v to_o come_v of_o the_o house_n and_o line_n of_o david_n this_o we_o must_v believe_v and_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n as_o the_o blind_a man_n in_o
belong_v to_o the_o rich_a also_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v like_a to_o a_o vine_n that_o run_v low_a first_o at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a wind_n and_o twist_v itself_o up_o till_o it_o get_v to_o the_o top_n so_o at_o first_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n begin_v low_o it_o do_v as_o it_o be_v creep_v along_o on_o the_o ground_n with_o poor_a man_n and_o after_o it_o do_v wind_n and_o twist_v up_o till_o it_o come_v at_o the_o top_n and_o so_o do_v wind_n within_o sceptre_n and_o crown_n of_o king_n which_o be_v the_o high_a step_n that_o it_o can_v come_v to_o in_o this_o world_n second_o find_v in_o what_o disposition_n they_o be_v find_v the_o text_n say_v they_o be_v keep_v their_o flock_n not_o idle_a in_o their_o house_n nor_o asleep_a in_o their_o bed_n but_o attend_v their_o flock_n in_o their_o calling_n here_o we_o may_v see_v what_o a_o good_a thing_n it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v upon_o his_o call_n if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o bible_n we_o shall_v see_v all_o the_o goodly_a apparition_n that_o appear_v be_v when_o they_o be_v upon_o their_o calling_n when_o be_v it_o that_o jaakob_n see_v in_o a_o vision_n angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o journey_n upon_o his_o call_n so_o moses_n exod._n 2._o when_o do_v the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v keep_v his_o flock_n 11._o and_o so_o the_o angel_n do_v appear_v to_o gedeon_n when_o he_o be_v a_o thresh_a wheat_n in_o his_o call_n so_o the_o lord_n take_v david_n from_o follow_v the_o sheep_n great_a with_o young_a and_o when_o be_v the_o disciple_n call_v be_v it_o not_o when_o they_o be_v a_o fish_n in_o their_o call_n not_o when_o they_o be_v idle_a which_o may_v show_v we_o what_o a_o excellent_a thing_n it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v upon_o his_o call_n to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o it_o if_o there_o be_v any_o blessing_n stir_v or_o any_o good_a thing_n for_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n to_o impart_v he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v his_o part_n in_o it_o at_o that_o time_n so_o say_v our_o saviour_n blessed_n be_v that_o servant_n who_o when_o his_o master_n shall_v come_v antem_fw-la shall_v be_v find_v well_o do_v and_o it_o be_v a_o good_a say_n that_o a_o learned_a man_n have_v when_o his_o friend_n tell_v he_o he_o study_v too_o much_o say_v he_o what_o will_v you_o have_v the_o lord_n come_v and_o find_v i_o idle_a three_o manifest_v by_o who_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o angel_n when_o the_o priest_n be_v silent_a in_o the_o temple_n the_o angel_n be_v not_o they_o can_v not_o keep_v it_o here_o we_o may_v see_v how_o ready_a the_o angel_n be_v to_o do_v any_o service_n to_o christ_n there_o be_v not_o a_o angel_n nor_o a_o archangel_n but_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v service_n to_o he_o therefore_o much_o more_o shall_v man_n be_v ready_a to_o serve_v and_o obey_v he_o but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o we_o for_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v service_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o our_o lust_n rather_o than_o unto_o christ_n matth._n 21._o when_o jesus_n ride_v to_o jerusalem_n upon_o a_o ass_n some_o strew_v garment_n in_o the_o way_n some_o do_v cut_v down_o bough_n and_o branch_n cry_v hosanna_n there_o be_v not_o a_o child_n play_v in_o the_o street_n but_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v service_n unto_o christ_n in_o like_a manner_n let_v we_o stir_v up_o and_o quicken_v ourselves_o to_o do_v in_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o as_o we_o be_v wont_a give_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o sin_n to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n and_o vain_a pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n four_o manifestation_n the_o time_n when_o christ_n birth_n be_v make_v manifest_a the_o same_o night_n a_o angel_n come_v post_n from_o heaven_n to_o make_v it_o know_v it_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o hold_v it_o till_o day_n any_o long_a time_n but_o present_o he_o make_v it_o know_v we_o read_v gen._n 18._o of_o god_n love_n to_o his_o servant_n say_v the_o lord_n shall_v i_o hide_v from_o abraham_n that_o thing_n which_o i_o do_v &_o c_o for_o i_o know_v he_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n god_n will_v not_o conceal_v any_o thing_n from_o his_o servant_n abraham_n so_o it_o be_v his_o love_n that_o he_o will_v not_o conceal_v the_o birth_n of_o christ_n but_o make_v it_o know_v the_o same_o night_n therefore_o see_v god_n make_v haste_n to_o send_v this_o message_n we_o shall_v make_v haste_n to_o receive_v it_o as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v seek_v he_o and_o not_o rest_n till_o we_o have_v find_v he_o and_o as_o the_o shepherd_n go_v out_o to_o bethlem_n to_o see_v christ_n so_o let_v we_o go_v forth_o to_o see_v he_o although_o he_o be_v not_o at_o bethlem_n yet_o in_o his_o word_n there_o we_o may_v see_v christ_n bear_v in_o a_o stable_n lay_v in_o a_o cratch_n pray_v in_o the_o mount_n sweat_v in_o the_o garden_n crown_v with_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n bleed_v on_o the_o cross_n hang_v in_o pain_n and_o torment_n and_o glorious_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n and_o as_o old_a simeon_n take_v christ_n in_o his_o arm_n and_o embrace_v he_o so_o let_v we_o take_v he_o and_o lie_v hold_v on_o he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o our_o heart_n so_o as_o we_o may_v say_v with_o paul_n gal._n 20._o 2._o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n so_o never_o part_v with_o christ_n till_o the_o day_n of_o death_n for_o no_o man_n can_v have_v comfort_n although_o he_o shall_v see_v christ_n bear_v in_o the_o stable_n lay_v in_o the_o cratch_n sit_v in_o the_o lap_n of_o his_o mother_n pray_v in_o the_o mount_n bleed_v on_o the_o cross_n sit_v glorious_o on_o his_o throne_n unless_o he_o can_v apply_v christ_n and_o make_v he_o his_o own_o by_o faith_n five_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o birth_n by_o a_o special_a message_n where_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o the_o angel_n move_v attention_n 2._o the_o message_n itself_o now_o the_o angel_n move_v attention_n two_o way_n 1._o by_o remove_v that_o which_o shall_v hinder_v attention_n 2._o by_o quicken_a up_o the_o affection_n in_o this_o word_n behold_v first_o of_o the_o message_n itself_o which_o be_v that_o the_o angel_n do_v bring_v they_o tiding_n of_o great_a joy._n 1._o it_o be_v tiding_n of_o joy_n 2._o of_o great_a joy_n 3._o not_o to_o one_o people_n nor_o to_o one_o nation_n but_o to_o all_o people_n and_o therefore_o see_v there_o be_v such_o a_o excellent_a message_n come_v we_o shall_v attend_v it_o here_o we_o may_v observe_v what_o be_v the_o great_a joy_n that_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o we_o christian_n to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v penitent_a and_o poor_a sinner_n he_o will_v hear_v we_o in_o our_o trouble_n relieve_v we_o when_o we_o be_v poor_a give_v we_o health_n when_o we_o be_v sick_a will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o unto_o we_o o_o let_v we_o then_o labour_n to_o joy_n in_o christ_n for_o there_o be_v no_o true_a joy_n but_o in_o he_o therefore_o howsoever_o the_o covetous_a man_n joy_n be_v in_o his_o good_n the_o fleshly_a man_n in_o his_o pleasure_n the_o usurer_n in_o his_o money_n yet_o let_v the_o christian_a more_o joy_n in_o christ_n than_o in_o any_o thing_n and_o let_v every_o man_n labour_n to_o get_v he_o make_v he_o sure_o and_o then_o he_o shall_v joy_v in_o life_n in_o death_n in_o sickness_n health_n plenty_n and_o adversity_n sermon_n xi_o luke_n 2._o 15._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o the_o angel_n be_v go_v away_o from_o they_o into_o heaven_n the_o shepherd_n say_v one_o to_o another_o let_v we_o go_v now_o even_o unto_o bethlem_n and_o see_v this_o thing_n which_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n birth_n we_o speak_v the_o last_o day_n only_o one_o thing_n more_o there_o be_v to_o be_v add_v which_o be_v the_o specification_n of_o the_o angel_n speech_n they_o do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v but_o by_o way_n of_o appropriation_n that_o christ_n be_v bear_v to_o you_o you_o be_v the_o man_n the_o party_n that_o christ_n be_v bear_v for_o
a_o man_n shall_v never_o have_v any_o true_a comfort_n to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v unless_o he_o can_v apply_v and_o appropriate_v he_o to_o himself_o bring_v himself_o within_o this_o compass_n that_o christ_n be_v bear_v for_o he_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n birth_n be_v he_o his_o passion_n his_o pain_n his_o life_n his_o death_n be_v he_o then_o he_o may_v have_v comfort_n for_o all_o our_o joy_n be_v by_o apply_v and_o make_v christ_n our_o own_o to_o appropriate_v his_o death_n life_n pain_n and_o passion_n to_o we_o then_o we_o may_v have_v comfort_n than_o we_o may_v rejoice_v therefore_o every_o one_o must_v labour_v to_o apply_v christ_n unto_o himself_o and_o to_o know_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o they_o for_o who_o christ_n be_v bear_v esai_n 9_o 6._o it_o be_v say_v to_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v to_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v etc._n etc._n for_o though_o christ_n be_v bear_v to_o other_o we_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n by_o it_o until_o we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v for_o we_o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v zech._n 9_o 9_o behold_v thy_o king_n come_v to_o thou_o so_o till_o we_o say_v my_o king_n come_v to_o i_o we_o can_v have_v no_o joy_n of_o he_o so_o john_n 20._o thomas_n have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o have_v but_o little_a comfort_n by_o it_o till_o he_o come_v to_o say_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n in_o like_a manner_n one_o may_v hear_v a_o long_a time_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o joy_n in_o christ_n feel_v little_a comfort_n till_o he_o can_v make_v particular_a application_n of_o he_o therefore_o every_o one_o shall_v labour_v to_o apply_v christ_n unto_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v have_v joy_n and_o comfort_n when_o he_o can_v bring_v his_o heart_n within_o compass_n of_o those_o the_o angel_n speak_v of_o xi_o christ_n be_v bear_v to_o you_o you_o be_v the_o party_n you_o be_v the_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o christ_n be_v bear_v for_o the_o second_o thing_n we_o observe_v be_v the_o effect_n it_o wrought_v in_o the_o shepherd_n which_o be_v four_o in_o number_n the_o first_o be_v effect_n that_o they_o say_v one_o to_o another_o let_v we_o go_v then_o unto_o bethlem_n and_o see_v this_o thing_n that_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v unto_o we_o here_o we_o see_v the_o shepherd_n do_v exhort_v and_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o to_o go_v and_o see_v this_o thing_n which_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o it_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o exhort_v and_o stir_v upone_v another_o to_o good_a thing_n and_o take_v they_o to_o ourselves_o labour_v to_o make_v other_o the_o better_a for_o they_o as_o upon_o any_o occasion_n to_o say_v to_o one_o another_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o servant_n or_o neighbour_n come_v let_v we_o go_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n where_o we_o shall_v have_v christ_n to_o our_o comfort_n simile_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o stream_n to_o carry_v away_o all_o movealbe_n thing_n but_o if_o they_o be_v root_v than_o it_o do_v not_o stir_v they_o mich._n 4._o 1._o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o flow_v because_o they_o carry_v man_n to_o christ_n when_o man_n be_v settle_v and_o root_v in_o their_o sin_n then_o they_o stand_v still_o but_o if_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o good_a thing_n than_o they_o be_v carry_v to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o heb._n 3._o 13._o we_o be_v command_v to_o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n and_o heb._n 10._o 25._o it_o be_v say_v but_o let_v we_o exhort_v one_o another_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o the_o day_n draw_v near_o so_o likewise_o in_o isaiah_n it_o be_v say_v and_o many_o people_n shall_v go_v and_o say_v come_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v bestow_v on_o his_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v helper_n to_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o to_o good_a duty_n to_o faith_n repentance_n patience_n and_o the_o like_a we_o see_v how_o ready_a the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n be_v to_o incite_v up_o one_o another_o to_o sin_n as_o gen._n 11._o 4._o say_v the_o wicked_a builder_n go_v to_o let_v we_o build_v a_o tower_n who_o top_n shall_v reach_v to_o heaven_n in_o isaiah_n the_o drunkard_n stir_v up_o one_o another_o and_o jerem._n 18._o 18._o then_o say_v they_o come_v let_v we_o devise_v devise_n against_o jeremiah_n for_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o perish_v from_o the_o priest_n nor_o counsel_n from_o the_o wise_a nor_o the_o word_n from_o the_o prophet_n come_v and_o let_v we_o smite_v he_o with_o the_o tongue_n and_o let_v we_o not_o give_v heed_n to_o any_o of_o his_o word_n so_o also_o proverb_n 1._o 11._o the_o thief_n say_v come_v let_v we_o lay_v wait_v for_o blood_n cast_v in_o thy_o lot_n among_o we_o and_o we_o will_v all_o have_v one_o purse_n o_o how_o this_o may_v shame_v we_o that_o they_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o carry_v one_o another_o to_o hell_n and_o damnation_n than_o we_o to_o draw_v one_o another_o to_o life_n and_o salvation_n simile_n we_o see_v if_o one_o wheel_n of_o a_o clock_n be_v stir_v it_o will_v stir_v all_o the_o rest_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o if_o one_o be_v stir_v to_o goodness_n he_o shall_v stir_v other_o to_o it_o as_o these_o shepherd_n do_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o angel_n be_v depart_v from_o they_o this_o must_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o let_v good_a motion_n die_v but_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o understand_v they_o we_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o set_v they_o a-work_o of_o which_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n first_o 1._o because_o in_o time_n the_o devil_n will_v be_v very_o laborious_a to_o quench_v they_o as_o matth._n 13._o when_o the_o good_a man_n have_v sow_v good_a seed_n in_o his_o field_n the_o envious_a man_n do_v sow_v tare_n so_o when_o there_o be_v any_o good_a motion_n in_o we_o the_o devil_n will_v labour_v to_o hinder_v they_o therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v we_o shall_v labour_v to_o set_v they_o a-work_o second_o 2._o because_o the_o first_o motion_n be_v the_o swift_a and_o the_o strong_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o galatian_n you_o do_v run_v well_o what_o do_v let_v you_o at_o the_o first_o so_o thou_o do_v run_v well_o the_o first_o motion_n be_v swift_a therefore_o see_v they_o be_v swift_a and_o strong_a we_o must_v not_o let_v they_o die_v but_o labour_v to_o set_v they_o a_o work_n but_o what_o do_v they_o exhort_v one_o another_o unto_o to_o go_v to_o bethlem_n and_o why_o to_o bethlem_n because_o christ_n be_v bear_v there_o bethlem_n be_v one_o of_o the_o small_a town_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v bear_v there_o thither_o they_o go_v we_o have_v out_o bethlem_n as_o well_o as_o they_o the_o place_n of_o preach_v of_o prayer_n and_o the_o place_n where_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v this_o be_v bethlem_n this_o be_v the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v bear_v therefore_o howsoever_o the_o place_n be_v mean_a whither_o we_o may_v go_v yet_o thither_o must_v we_o go_v howsoever_o other_o go_v to_o other_o city_n and_o great_a place_n yet_o we_o must_v go_v to_o bethlem_n mark_n 1._o 33._o all_o the_o city_n be_v gather_v together_o at_o the_o door_n of_o peter_n mother_n house_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mean_a place_n only_o a_o fisherman_n cottage_n nevertheless_o because_o there_o be_v a_o heal_a power_n of_o christ_n thither_o they_o go_v and_o resort_v therefore_o howsoever_o the_o place_n be_v mean_a if_o christ_n may_v be_v find_v there_o thither_o let_v we_o go_v when_o other_o go_v to_o place_n of_o disorder_n of_o pleasure_n of_o game_n to_o place_n of_o drink_v and_o swill_v let_v we_o go_v to_o bethlem_n to_o place_n of_o preach_v prayer_n where_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o see_v christ_n lie_v in_o the_o cratch_n as_o the_o shepherd_n do_v but_o even_o in_o heaven_n glorious_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n as_o bless_a stephen_n see_v he_o but_o why_o do_v they_o go_v to_o bethlem_n the_o text_n say_v to_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v show_v they_o this_o may_v teach_v we_o when_o we_o have_v knowledge_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o the_o better_n of_o we_o in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n many_o have_v knowledge_n but_o they_o be_v not_o better_v by_o it_o whereof_o the_o lord_n complain_v esai_n 42._o 20._o see_v many_o thing_n but_o keep_v they_o not_o and_o therefore_o when_o god_n do_v give_v a_o man_n knowledge_n and_o he_o be_v not_o better_v by_o it_o and_o in_o his_o life_n
simile_n but_o at_o last_o do_v creep_v up_o upon_o the_o tree_n till_o it_o do_v wind_n and_o twist_v itself_o up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o it_o so_o the_o gospel_n begin_v at_o poor_a fisherman_n below_o but_o it_o do_v creep_v up_o by_o little_a and_o little_a till_o it_o do_v wind_v itself_o within_o the_o sceptre_n and_o crown_n of_o king_n which_o be_v the_o high_a step_n it_o can_v come_v unto_o in_o this_o world_n it_o do_v draw_v the_o poor_a shepherd_n out_o of_o the_o field_n and_o the_o wiseman_n out_o of_o the_o east_n second_o 2._o to_o show_v that_o the_o great_a learned_a and_o rich_a man_n of_o the_o world_n have_v as_o much_o need_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o poor_a for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o way_n for_o the_o save_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o another_o for_o the_o rich_a one_o of_o save_v the_o high_a and_o another_o the_o low_a one_o way_n to_o save_v prince_n and_o another_o subject_n but_o they_o be_v all_o save_v one_o way_n by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o as_o well_o the_o poor_a shepherd_n come_v out_o of_o the_o field_n to_o seek_v christ_n as_o the_o wiseman_n out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o for_o that_o end_n to_o such_o david_n address_v his_o speech_n psal_n 2._o be_v wise_a now_o o_o you_o king_n and_o be_v learned_a you_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n labour_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n and_o to_o embrace_v he_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o faith_n therefore_o whatsoever_o thy_o estate_n be_v poor_a or_o rich_a seek_v after_o christ_n labour_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o or_o else_o thou_o be_v like_a to_o perish_v there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n to_o save_v thou_o whatsoever_o thou_o be_v in_o leviticus_n we_o read_v that_o in_o case_n of_o redemption_n the_o rich_a shall_v not_o add_v any_o thing_n nor_o the_o poor_a take_v away_o but_o there_o shall_v be_v all_o one_o price_n for_o rich_a and_o poor_a so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o spiritual_a redemption_n there_o be_v not_o a_o high_a price_n for_o the_o rich_a and_o a_o low_a for_o the_o poor_a but_o only_o one_o price_n for_o all_o christ_n be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n therefore_o every_o man_n must_v lay_v hold_v on_o he_o for_o salvation_n judg._n 10._o 4._o when_o the_o people_n be_v in_o distress_n and_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n this_o answer_n be_v make_v they_o go_v and_o cry_v unto_o your_o god_n who_o you_o have_v serve_v etc._n etc._n so_o the_o lord_n may_v say_v to_o we_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n at_o the_o day_n of_o our_o death_n or_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n go_v and_o cry_v unto_o your_o god_n who_o you_o have_v serve_v see_v if_o they_o can_v help_v you_o your_o pleasure_n and_o your_o profit_n your_o wealth_n and_o your_o lust_n who_o you_o have_v serve_v therefore_o whatsoever_o our_o estate_n be_v let_v we_o labour_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n and_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o none_o but_o by_o he_o second_o come_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v it_o be_v say_v from_o the_o east_n they_o take_v many_o a_o weary_a step_n to_o see_v christ_n they_o come_v out_o of_o a_o far_a country_n the_o shepherd_n out_o of_o the_o field_n of_o which_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n why_o they_o come_v so_o far_o to_o see_v christ_n first_o christ_n to_o show_v that_o the_o people_n afar_o off_o shall_v be_v gather_v to_o christ_n as_o esai_n 60._o 34._o this_o be_v foretell_v and_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v to_o thy_o light_n and_o king_n at_o the_o brightness_n of_o thy_o rise_n lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n round_o about_o and_o see_v 1_o all_o they_o gather_v themselves_o together_o they_o come_v to_o thou_o thy_o son_n shall_v come_v from_o far_o and_o thy_o daughter_n shall_v be_v nurse_v at_o thy_o â—ide_v so_o matth._n 8._o 11._o and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jaakob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ephes._n 2._o 17._o it_o be_v say_v and_o come_v and_o preach_v peace_n unto_o you_o which_o be_v afar_o off_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v near_o so_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o only_o gather_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n burr_n the_o gentile_n also_o such_o as_o be_v afar_o off_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o this_o for_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o there_o be_v a_o partition_n wall_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n but_o now_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o partition_n wall_n be_v break_v down_o second_o 2_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o no_o labour_n be_v too_o much_o or_o pain_n too_o great_a to_o come_v by_o christ_n though_o it_o cost_v we_o many_o a_o weary_a journey_n and_o many_o a_o weary_a step_n if_o we_o can_v attain_v christ_n let_v we_o not_o think_v much_o of_o it_o we_o see_v the_o wiseman_n come_v many_o a_o weary_a step_n from_o a_o far_a country_n to_o see_v christ_n they_o think_v no_o pain_n too_o great_a no_o labour_n too_o much_o to_o this_o purpose_n our_o saviour_n say_v 31._o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n with_o his_o generation_n and_o shall_v condemn_v it_o for_o she_o come_v from_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o solomon_n be_v here_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o think_v it_o much_o to_o come_v out_o of_o our_o house_n to_o see_v christ_n though_o the_o market_n be_v a_o good_a way_n off_o simile_n yet_o we_o go_v thither_o to_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o body_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v content_v to_o come_v out_o of_o our_o house_n to_o go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n to_o make_v provision_n for_o our_o soul_n the_o wiseman_n come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n to_o see_v christ_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o come_v out_o of_o our_o house_n sol_fw-it if_o you_o can_v show_v we_o christ_n we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o come_v yes_o that_o i_o can_v and_o more_o glorious_o than_o ever_o the_o wiseman_n behold_v he_o and_o though_o not_o with_o the_o bodily_a eye_n yet_o we_o show_v you_o christ_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o soul_n not_o only_o lie_v in_o the_o cradle_n pray_v on_o the_o mount_n bleed_v in_o the_o garden_n die_v on_o the_o cross_n but_o now_o glorious_o sit_v in_o heaven_n on_o his_o throne_n if_o one_o come_v into_o a_o room_n where_o there_o be_v goodly_a picture_n simile_n if_o there_o be_v curtain_n draw_v over_o they_o you_o can_v see_v they_o but_o let_v one_o come_v and_o pull_v aside_o the_o curtain_n than_o you_o may_v see_v the_o rich_a picture_n so_o there_o be_v goodly_a picture_n and_o representation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o there_o be_v a_o veil_n or_o curtain_n that_o hang_v before_o they_o remove_v the_o veil_n let_v the_o curtain_n be_v pluck_v away_o and_o then_o you_o shall_v see_v these_o excellency_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o the_o wiseman_n come_v to_o bethlem_n from_o a_o far_a country_n to_o see_v christ_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o come_v out_o of_o our_o house_n to_o see_v he_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o gospel_n three_o go_v the_o place_n whither_o they_o go_v they_o come_v to_o jersualem_fw-la not_o guide_v by_o a_o star_n but_o lead_v by_o their_o own_o reason_n for_o they_o think_v that_o see_v jerusalem_n be_v the_o royal_a city_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o king_n there_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o hear_v of_o christ_n birth_n they_o follow_v humane_a reason_n and_o not_o the_o star_n therefore_o they_o do_v not_o find_v he_o at_o jerusalem_n until_o they_o come_v to_o bethlem_n so_o long_o as_o they_o follow_v the_o star_n so_o long_o they_o do_v well_o but_o when_o they_o leave_v the_o direction_n of_o it_o and_o follow_v their_o own_o reason_n they_o do_v amiss_o so_o look_v how_o long_o we_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n so_o long_o we_o do_v well_o but_o if_o once_o we_o leave_v that_o to_o follow_v our_o own_o carnal_a reason_n than_o we_o do_v amiss_o for_o we_o can_v find_v christ_n by_o follow_v that_o therefore_o as_o the_o blind_a man_n follow_v his_o guide_n through_o bramble_n and_o brier_n simile_n over_o hill_n and_o dale_n because_o his_o own_o eye_n be_v shut_v up_o he_o trust_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o guide_n so_o we_o must_v follow_v god_n direction_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v find_v christ_n but_o if_o we_o follow_v our_o own_o reason_n we_o shall_v never_o find_v he_o four_o journey_n the_o end_n why_o they_o
the_o arm_n of_o joseph_n in_o the_o lap_n of_o mary_n in_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o preacher_n or_o of_o other_o good_a christian_n but_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o have_v he_o in_o our_o own_o arm_n the_o arm_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o though_o we_o may_v see_v christ_n in_o the_o arm_n of_o our_o teacher_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o we_o may_v perish_v and_o therefore_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o ought_v we_o to_o receive_v and_o get_v he_o into_o our_o arm_n and_o apply_v he_o into_o our_o heart_n because_o he_o come_v to_o present_v himself_o to_o thou_o and_o to_o i_o therefore_o if_o we_o do_v not_o receive_v he_o we_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o his_o blood_n simile_n if_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o room_n and_o a_o child_n shall_v cry_v to_o come_v unto_o we_o will_v we_o neglect_v the_o child_n will_v not_o we_o cast_v away_o that_o which_o we_o have_v in_o our_o hand_n and_o take_v the_o child_n into_o our_o own_o arm_n i_o do_v not_o say_v if_o it_o be_v the_o child_n of_o a_o king_n we_o will_v do_v so_o but_o if_o it_o be_v the_o child_n of_o a_o honest_a poor_a man_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o receive_v the_o child_n christ_n belove_v this_o chide_v christ_n do_v in_o a_o sort_n cry_v to_o come_v unto_o we_o and_o say_v as_o it_o be_v thus_o o_o good_a people_n receive_v i_o into_o your_o heart_n receive_v i_o into_o your_o soul_n i_o do_v not_o desire_v it_o for_o my_o own_o sake_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v the_o better_a for_o it_o therefore_o o_o good_a people_n why_o do_v you_o not_o receive_v i_o if_o we_o do_v not_o we_o be_v like_a to_o perish_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o his_o blood_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v our_o duty_n when_o christ_n do_v offer_v himself_o unto_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o receive_v he_o so_o old_a simeon_n do_v for_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o see_v he_o unless_o we_o get_v he_o in_o our_o arm_n by_o our_o faith_n and_o embrace_v he_o therefore_o why_o do_v we_o not_o fling_v away_o all_o thing_n that_o do_v hinder_v we_o and_o receive_v he_o into_o our_o heart_n and_o lie_v hold_v on_o he_o which_o be_v life_n and_o salvation_n offer_v to_o we_o the_o second_o be_v that_o when_o he_o have_v see_v christ_n he_o praise_v god_n for_o it_o that_o although_o he_o have_v see_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n and_o feel_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o sorrow_n yet_o that_o he_o live_v to_o see_v those_o happy_a day_n wherein_o he_o may_v see_v christ_n so_o howsoever_o we_o have_v live_v to_o see_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n and_o sorrow_n yet_o we_o shall_v praise_v god_n that_o he_o have_v let_v we_o live_v to_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o praise_n god_n that_o he_o have_v let_v we_o live_v till_o this_o time_n to_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n to_o get_v faith_n in_o christ_n howsoever_o we_o have_v have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o sorrow_n and_o trouble_n in_o this_o world_n yet_o the_o comfort_n be_v that_o we_o have_v repent_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o make_v heaven_n and_o happiness_n sure_a unto_o we_o matth._n 13._o 16._o say_v our_o saviour_n but_o bless_v be_v your_o eye_n for_o they_o see_v and_o your_o ear_n for_o they_o hear_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v o_o bless_a be_v god_n for_o this_o happy_a time_n wherein_o we_o live_v to_o see_v that_o we_o see_v and_o to_o hear_v that_o which_o we_o hear_v so_o john_n 20._o when_o the_o disciple_n have_v see_v christ_n they_o tell_v thomas_n of_o it_o they_o be_v glad_a that_o after_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n they_o have_v see_v christ_n at_o last_o so_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 8._o 39_o the_o eunuch_n go_v away_o rejoice_v when_o christ_n be_v make_v know_v to_o he_o therefore_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v be_v before_o yet_o if_o we_o can_v repent_v of_o our_o sin_n get_v christ_n into_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o praise_n and_o to_o thank_v god_n that_o we_o have_v live_v to_o see_v these_o day_n have_v thou_o be_v a_o swearer_n or_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o bad_a liver_n and_o repent_v of_o thy_o sin_n lie_v hold_v on_o christ_n thou_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o praise_n god_n and_o to_o thank_v he_o that_o he_o have_v let_v thou_o live_v to_o see_v these_o happy_a day_n the_o three_o effect_n be_v 3_o that_o he_o do_v utter_v these_o speech_n lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n etc._n etc._n now_o this_o say_n of_o simeon_n be_v the_o first_o song_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o temple_n wherein_o four_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v 1._o his_o willingness_n and_o profession_n to_o die_v 2._o what_o account_v he_o make_v of_o death_n 3._o in_o what_o disposition_n he_o do_v desire_n to_o die_v 4._o the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v the_o first_o be_v a_o profession_n of_o his_o willingness_n to_o die_v now_o lord_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o die_v 1_o i_o be_o well_o content_v to_o depart_v in_o peace_n for_o i_o have_v see_v enough_o i_o have_v see_v the_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n i_o have_v embrace_v he_o in_o my_o arm_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o die_v now_o so_o when_o we_o have_v see_v christ_n we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o die_v for_o we_o have_v see_v enough_o for_o our_o salvation_n as_o long_o as_o god_n will_v have_v we_o live_v we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o live_v and_o when_o he_o will_v have_v we_o die_v we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o depart_v we_o see_v if_o a_o master_n send_v his_o servant_n to_o trade_n and_o traffic_v beyond_o sea_n simile_n so_o long_o as_o his_o master_n will_v have_v he_o to_o trade_n and_o traffic_n so_o long_o he_o will_v trade_v but_o when_o his_o master_n will_v have_v he_o come_v home_o he_o will_v pack_v up_o all_o and_o come_v away_o so_o as_o long_o as_o god_n will_v have_v we_o trade_n and_o traffic_v here_o we_o shall_v be_v content_a but_o when_o he_o will_v have_v we_o pack_v up_o all_o and_o come_v home_o we_o shall_v be_v content_v to_o do_v so_o in_o the_o gospel_n we_o find_v that_o christ_n flee_v from_o death_n and_o danger_n when_o god_n will_v have_v he_o fly_v but_o when_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n come_v he_o go_v out_o to_o meet_v it_o so_o likewise_o moses_n he_o can_v have_v be_v content_v to_o pass_v over_o jordan_n but_o when_o god_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o but_o he_o must_v go_v and_o die_v in_o the_o mount_n nebo_n he_o go_v as_o willing_o up_o as_o any_o man_n go_v to_o a_o feast_n or_o banquet_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a thing_n to_o see_v how_o man_n do_v hang_v upon_o the_o world_n at_o that_o time_n when_o god_n will_v have_v they_o die_v second_o 2_o what_o account_n he_o make_v of_o death_n man_n make_v much_o ado_n about_o it_o be_v afraid_a of_o it_o but_o simeon_n account_v it_o but_o a_o depart_n out_o of_o this_o one_o room_n into_o another_o a_o depart_n from_o man_n to_o god_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n from_o mortality_n to_o immortality_n therefore_o we_o may_v see_v what_o account_n we_o shall_v make_v of_o it_o the_o philosopher_n say_v that_o death_n be_v the_o most_o terrible_a thing_n that_o may_v be_v because_o they_o think_v it_o be_v a_o utter_a destruction_n of_o nature_n but_o simeon_n account_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o remove_v or_o departure_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o it_o but_o embrace_v it_o as_o a_o door_n or_o gate_n to_o pass_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n from_o man_n to_o god_n from_o mortality_n to_o immortality_n and_o this_o be_v the_o account_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v make_v of_o death_n gen._n 15._o 15._o say_v the_o lord_n to_o abraham_n but_o thou_o shall_v go_v to_o thy_o father_n in_o peace_n and_o shall_v be_v bury_v in_o a_o good_a old_a age_n so_o that_o death_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o go_n to_o the_o holy_a man_n those_o that_o have_v die_v in_o faith_n before_o and_o christ_n account_v of_o it_o joh._n 17._o 13._o but_o as_o a_o go_n to_o god_n to_o the_o bless_a angel_n and_o holy_a spirit_n depart_v so_o also_o paul_n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n nevertheless_o we_o be_v bold_a and_o love_n rather_o to_o remove_v out_o of_o this_o body_n and_o to_o dwell_v with_o the_o lord_n simile_n ahasuerus_n hester_n 2._o 13_o 14._o have_v two_o house_n for_o his_o woman_n one_o be_v the_o house_n of_o sweet_a perfume_n and_o odour_n that_o they_o may_v be_v
there_o a_o certain_a time_n to_o be_v perfume_v and_o then_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n house_n so_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n have_v two_o house_n as_o it_o be_v one_o of_o preparation_n here_o in_o this_o world_n the_o other_o of_o fruition_n hereafter_o in_o heaven_n therefore_o we_o must_v live_v here_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o be_v perfume_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n ere_o we_o be_v take_v to_o the_o second_o house_n a_o place_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n to_o live_v with_o god_n for_o ever_o three_o 3_o in_o what_o estate_n he_o will_v die_v in_o he_o will_v die_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n so_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o die_v in_o this_o estate_n servant_n to_o god_n for_o if_o we_o die_v thus_o we_o pass_v from_o man_n to_o god_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n from_o a_o estate_n of_o misery_n to_o a_o place_n of_o happiness_n and_o joy_n but_o if_o we_o die_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n than_o we_o go_v not_o to_o god_n but_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o damn_a therefore_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o die_v in_o his_o favour_n to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o when_o our_o soul_n part_n from_o our_o body_n they_o shall_v go_v to_o god_n deut._n 34._o 5._o it_o be_v say_v so_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n die_v it_o be_v the_o great_a credit_n that_o may_v be_v to_o die_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n although_o we_o die_v not_o worth_a one_o penny_n yet_o we_o shall_v be_v happy_a and_o bless_a heb._n 11._o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o these_o die_v in_o faith_n they_o die_v not_o all_o of_o a_o linger_a sickness_n nor_o in_o their_o bed_n but_o they_o die_v all_o in_o faith_n this_o be_v their_o honour_n and_o glory_n that_o they_o die_v believer_n so_o this_o be_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o a_o man_n when_o he_o die_v in_o faith_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n repentant_a for_o his_o sin_n therefore_o whatsoever_o thy_o death_n be_v and_o wheresoever_o the_o place_n thereof_o be_v yet_o if_o thou_o die_v god_n servant_n if_o thou_o die_v repentant_a for_o thy_o sin_n if_o thou_o die_v in_o faith_n thou_o be_v a_o happy_a man_n there_o be_v many_o content_v to_o die_v but_o if_o they_o die_v not_o god_n servant_n thy_o might_n better_o a_o thousand_o time_n desire_v life_n second_o 2_o he_o do_v desire_n to_o die_v in_o peace_n now_o let_v thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n simeon_n desire_v to_o die_v but_o how_o in_o peace_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n favour_n there_o be_v a_o number_n desire_n to_o die_v in_o the_o world_n but_o let_v they_o take_v with_o they_o this_o example_n let_v they_o labour_n to_o die_v in_o the_o peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o the_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n o_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n when_o a_o man_n die_v in_o his_o sin_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o fearful_a sentence_n and_o a_o heavy_a judgement_n that_o befall_v the_o hard-hearted_a jew_n and_o i_o pray_v god_n it_o may_v be_v a_o warning_n unto_o we_o to_o make_v we_o beware_v how_o we_o incur_v the_o like_a that_o so_o we_o may_v provide_v and_o labour_v to_o die_v in_o peae_n and_o in_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v happy_a man_n and_o bless_a the_o four_o thing_n be_v 4_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v desire_v to_o die_v when_o he_o have_v see_v christ_n for_o my_o eye_n say_v he_o have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n i_o have_v see_v christ_n the_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n and_o have_v embrace_v he_o in_o my_o arm_n now_o lord_n let_v thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n he_o have_v not_o always_o this_o affection_n in_o he_o to_o desire_v to_o die_v but_o when_o he_o have_v see_v christ_n and_o embrace_v he_o in_o his_o arm_n than_o he_o have_v live_v long_o enough_o than_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v which_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o know_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o die_v we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o desire_v death_n till_o we_o have_v see_v christ_n and_o lay_v hold_v on_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o then_o when_o we_o have_v do_v so_o we_o have_v live_v long_o enough_o therefore_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o especial_a end_n why_o god_n do_v let_v we_o live_v here_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o seek_v our_o profit_n pleasure_n and_o ease_n but_o to_o get_v christ_n to_o make_v heaven_n and_o happiness_n sure_a unto_o we_o to_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n a_o number_n think_v they_o live_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o seek_v their_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n but_o to_o see_v christ_n and_o to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o he_o they_o think_v not_o of_o therefore_o as_o the_o blind_a man_n desire_v christ_n to_o open_v his_o eye_n simile_n so_o we_o shall_v desire_v christ_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o may_v see_v he_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n if_o then_o this_o be_v the_o end_n why_o he_o do_v let_v we_o live_v than_o it_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v only_o to_o buy_v and_o sell_v to_o pass_v away_o our_o day_n in_o joy_n and_o delight_n but_o to_o repent_v in_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n which_o if_o we_o do_v than_o we_o shall_v be_v bless_v in_o it_o sermon_n xiii_o xiii_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 18_o 19_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_a with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o your_o father_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n now_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o suffering_n for_o this_o be_v the_o next_o point_n in_o our_o christian_a faith_n but_o here_o a_o question_n may_v be_v demand_v quest_n why_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o his_o suffering_n and_o none_o of_o his_o miracle_n see_v it_o be_v the_o miracle_n that_o move_v the_o world_n these_o they_o do_v wonder_n and_o admire_v at_o but_o they_o despise_v he_o for_o his_o suffering_n as_o esai_n 53._o 2._o for_o he_o shall_v grow_v up_o before_o he_o as_o a_o branch_n and_o as_o a_o root_n out_o of_o a_o dry_a ground_n he_o have_v neither_o form_n nor_o comeliness_n and_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o there_o be_v no_o beauty_n that_o we_o shall_v desire_v he_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n we_o hide_v our_o face_n as_o it_o be_v from_o he_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o we_o esteem_v he_o not_o so_o luk._n 24._o 21._o the_o two_o disciple_n that_o go_v to_o emmaus_n think_v that_o christ_n shall_v have_v be_v a_o earthly_a king_n we_o trust_v that_o it_o have_v be_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v redeem_v israel_n and_o now_o his_o suffering_n do_v dash_v all_o thus_o christ_n be_v despise_v for_o his_o suffering_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v two_o thing_n sol._n first_o although_o his_o miracle_n be_v more_o admirable_a yet_o his_o suffering_n be_v more_o profitable_a for_o it_o be_v by_o his_o suffering_n that_o we_o be_v say_v esai_n 53._o 5._o but_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v break_v for_o our_o infirmity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v and_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 24._o say_v he_o who_o in_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n shall_v live_v in_o righteousness_n by_o who_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v so_o than_o we_o be_v save_v notby_o christ_n walk_v on_o the_o water_n the_o raise_n up_o of_o the_o dead_a cleanse_v the_o leper_n cast_v out_o of_o devil_n but_o his_o sweat_v in_o the_o garden_n bleed_v on_o the_o cross_n die_v for_o we_o so_o it_o be_v christ_n suffering_n his_o die_a and_o bleed_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o that_o save_v we_o second_o iii_o his_o miracle_n be_v profitable_a chief_o to_o the_o people_n of_o that_o age_n and_o time_n he_o live_v in_o but_o his_o suffering_n be_v profitable_a to_o all_o the_o succeed_a age_n that_o be_v to_o come_v for_o to_o this_o day_n we_o have_v the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o they_o therefore_o although_o we_o do_v not_o see_v christ_n raise_v the_o dead_a cleanse_v the_o leper_n
a_o learned_a man_n say_v there_o be_v two_o crucifier_n there_o be_v invisible_a and_o visible_a crucifier_n the_o visible_a crucifier_n be_v the_o jew_n the_o invisible_a be_v the_o people_n of_o all_o age_n wherefore_o see_v our_o sin_n have_v bring_v christ_n to_o his_o death_n simile_n we_o shall_v the_o more_o hate_n and_o detest_v they_o augustine_n say_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v kill_v father_n or_o mother_n will_v we_o let_v he_o lie_v in_o our_o bosom_n set_v he_o at_o our_o table_n let_v he_o be_v in_o our_o house_n no_o we_o will_v hate_v abhor_v and_o never_o abide_v he_o why_o man_n say_v he_o thy_o sin_n have_v not_o kill_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n only_o but_o thy_o lord_n and_o master_n one_o that_o have_v do_v more_o for_o thou_o than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o wherefore_o then_o will_v thou_o let_v sin_n lie_v in_o thy_o bosom_n will_v thou_o nourish_v it_o and_o entertain_v it_o still_o nay_o rather_o hate_v detest_v and_o spit_v at_o it_o four_o suffer_v the_o end_n why_o christ_n suffer_v be_v either_o general_a to_o bring_v we_o home_o to_o god_n or_o particular_a to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o he_o and_o to_o abolish_v sin_n the_o general_n end_n be_v death_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v have_v communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o for_o all_o our_o happiness_n consist_v in_o this_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n and_o all_o our_o misery_n in_o this_o that_o we_o be_v stranger_n from_o he_o for_o by_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o he_o as_o adam_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n so_o we_o be_v all_o cast_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o as_o he_o run_v away_o from_o god_n presence_n hide_v himself_o and_o can_v not_o abide_v it_o so_o we_o be_v all_o run_v away_o from_o god_n we_o can_v abide_v his_o presence_n nor_o stand_v before_o god_n nor_o speak_v unto_o he_o but_o christ_n have_v suffer_v to_o this_o end_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o he_o and_o have_v appease_v his_o anger_n so_o that_o now_o he_o do_v look_v after_o we_o and_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o go_v to_o he_o and_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o prayer_n here_o we_o may_v observe_v three_o thing_n first_o 1_o that_o we_o be_v stranger_n from_o god_n and_o dare_v not_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n but_o be_v abash_v to_o stand_v before_o he_o or_o speak_v unto_o he_o before_o christ_n have_v carry_v and_o present_v we_o to_o he_o as_o in_o gen._n 47._o 2._o when_o jacob_n be_v come_v into_o egypt_n to_o see_v joseph_n he_o present_v five_o of_o his_o brethren_n with_o his_o father_n jacob_n to_o king_n pharaoh_n because_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n so_o see_v we_o be_v stranger_n from_o god_n who_o do_v not_o know_v we_o the_o true_a joseph_n do_v present_v we_o unto_o he_o ay_o object_n but_o do_v not_o god_n know_v we_o do_v he_o not_o know_v the_o creature_n that_o he_o have_v make_v this_o be_v a_o heavy_a thing_n that_o god_n shall_v not_o know_v we_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o sin_n have_v put_v upon_o we_o such_o a_o fearful_a ugly_a face_n and_o so_o deform_v sol._n that_o god_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v we_o to_o be_v the_o creature_n he_o make_v at_o first_o therefore_o the_o true_a joseph_n do_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n and_o present_v we_o in_o his_o blood_n say_v o_o father_n accept_v of_o they_o these_o be_v they_o for_o who_o sake_n i_o be_v nine_o month_n in_o the_o dark_a womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n bear_v in_o a_o stable_n lay_v in_o a_o manger_n these_o be_v they_o for_o who_o sake_n i_o die_v that_o same_o curse_a death_n on_o the_o cross_n father_n for_o my_o sake_n accept_v they_o and_o let_v my_o pain_n be_v their_o ease_n my_o shame_n their_o glory_n my_o death_n their_o life_n and_o my_o condemnation_n their_o absolution_n so_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o bring_v we_o home_o unto_o god_n which_o be_v the_o general_a end_n of_o his_o suffering_n in_o ephes_n 2._o 12._o it_o be_v say_v remember_v that_o at_o that_o time_n you_o be_v without_o christ_n be_v alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n have_v no_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n but_o now_o in_o christ_n jesus_n you_o who_o sometime_o be_v afar_o off_o be_v make_v nigh_o to_o he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v the_o great_a price_n that_o christ_n have_v pay_v for_o we_o that_o bring_v we_o into_o favour_n with_o god_n even_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n second_o 2_o herein_o we_o may_v see_v the_o marvellous_a love_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v bring_v we_o home_o to_o god_n and_o into_o favour_n again_o and_o that_o not_o with_o a_o word_n speak_v but_o by_o die_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a love_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o have_v but_o speak_v for_o we_o although_o he_o have_v do_v no_o more_o but_o what_o a_o great_a love_n be_v this_o to_o suffer_v such_o great_a thing_n that_o it_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n and_o blood_n he_o be_v not_o at_o rest_n till_o he_o have_v wrought_v our_o redemption_n as_o luk._n 12._o 15._o say_v he_o but_o i_o have_v a_o baptism_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o and_o how_o be_o i_o straighten_v till_o it_o be_v accomplish_v and_o he_o do_v it_o not_o by_o speak_v for_o we_o but_o he_o do_v it_o by_o die_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o exod_a 32._o 32._o say_v moses_n plead_v for_o the_o people_n yet_o now_o if_o thou_o will_v forgive_v their_o sin_n thy_o mercy_n shall_v appear_v but_o if_o not_o blot_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o book_n which_o thou_o have_v write_v so_o say_v christ_n father_n spare_v thy_o people_n or_o else_o wipe_v i_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n let_v my_o life_n go_v for_o they_o spare_v they_o and_o take_v i_o 12._o psal_n 40._o 6_o 7._o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o of_o goat_n and_o beast_n that_o can_v redeem_v we_o but_o christ_n know_v it_o must_v be_v a_o more_o precious_a blood_n that_o must_v do_v it_o and_o therefore_o do_v he_o offer_v his_o own_o blood_n and_o say_v take_v my_o life_n and_o my_o blood_n and_o let_v my_o people_n go_v free_a hence_o we_o may_v see_v the_o marvellous_a love_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o do_v not_o redeem_v we_o by_o speak_v but_o by_o suffer_v and_o die_v for_o we_o therefore_o see_v he_o love_v we_o we_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o love_v again_o and_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o require_v of_o we_o saint_n andrew_n when_o he_o be_v charge_v of_o the_o gentile_n that_o he_o do_v not_o love_v their_o god_n he_o make_v this_o answer_n let_v i_o see_v if_o your_o god_n can_v make_v i_o such_o a_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o do_v so_o much_o for_o i_o as_o my_o god_n have_v do_v than_o i_o will_v love_v your_o god_n but_o if_o they_o can_v than_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v respect_v nor_o regard_v so_o we_o may_v say_v to_o our_o vile_a lust_n and_o to_o our_o sin_n if_o you_o can_v do_v so_o much_o for_o i_o as_o christ_n have_v do_v than_o i_o will_v bestow_v my_o love_n upon_o you_o but_o if_o you_o can_v than_o you_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v nor_o respect_v he_o shall_v have_v my_o heart_n that_o have_v do_v these_o great_a thing_n for_o i_o three_o 3_o see_v christ_n have_v suffer_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o defeat_v he_o of_o his_o labour_n which_o we_o do_v if_o we_o hang_v still_o in_o our_o sin_n deut._n 24._o 15._o the_o lord_n account_v the_o retain_v and_o keep_v of_o the_o labourer_n hire_n simile_n a_o great_a and_o grievous_a sin_n even_o a_o cry_a sin_n let_v we_o consider_v this_o that_o christ_n have_v labour_v for_o we_o not_o for_o our_o meat_n nor_o money_n but_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n to_o repentance_n and_o to_o heaven_n but_o if_o we_o hang_v still_o in_o our_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o repent_v we_o of_o they_o nor_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o god_n we_o defeat_v he_o and_o will_v not_o let_v he_o have_v for_o his_o labour_n what_o he_o have_v travel_v for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v esai_n 5._o 31._o he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v christ_n have_v travel_v but_o to_o what_o end_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n to_o repentance_n to_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o make_v we_o conscionable_a in_o our_o course_n this_o will_v satisfy_v he_o but_o if_o man_n be_v not_o bring_v home_o unto_o god_n if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v walk_v conscionable_o in_o
of_o this_o that_o this_o jesus_n who_o they_o have_v despise_v and_o condemn_v shall_v be_v their_o judge_n at_o last_o now_o i_o think_v to_o have_v pass_v over_o the_o condemnation_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v speak_v little_a of_o it_o but_o we_o must_v do_v as_o the_o goldsmith_n who_o will_v not_o lose_v the_o least_o fine_a of_o his_o gold_n simile_n but_o he_o will_v gather_v it_o up_o so_o we_o shall_v not_o lose_v the_o least_o thing_n or_o circumstance_n touch_v christ_n but_o shall_v gather_v all_o up_o as_o in_o the_o law_n we_o read_v the_o lord_n command_v that_o the_o ash_n and_o cinder_n of_o the_o burn_a offering_n shall_v be_v gather_v up_o simile_n and_o lay_v in_o a_o clean_a place_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o shall_v do_v gather_v up_o the_o very_a ash_n and_o cinder_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o our_o heart_n must_v be_v the_o clean_a place_n to_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o that_o so_o we_o may_v think_v of_o the_o great_a love_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o and_o be_v provoke_v to_o love_v he_o again_o who_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v away_o our_o sin_n now_o christ_n be_v condemn_v in_o two_o court_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a before_o annas_n and_o caiphas_n and_o in_o the_o temporal_a before_o pilate_n the_o one_o whereof_o be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o the_o other_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o government_n be_v not_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o can_v not_o put_v any_o to_o death_n but_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o roman_n under_o who_o pilate_n be_v the_o chief_a governor_n therefore_o we_o will_v only_o speak_v of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o christ_n under_o pilate_n where_o we_o will_v observe_v these_o four_o thing_n 1._o how_o many_o time_n pilate_n seek_v to_o deliver_v christ._n 2._o what_o be_v the_o mean_n he_o use_v 3._o what_o make_v he_o stand_v so_o stiff_o for_o christ._n 4._o what_o draw_v he_o on_o to_o condemn_v christ_n contrary_a to_o the_o light_n of_o his_o judgement_n first_o time_n how_o many_o time_n pilate_n labour_v to_o clear_a christ_n before_o he_o condemn_v he_o and_o that_o appear_v to_o be_v four_o several_a time_n first_o when_o they_o accuse_v he_o say_v they_o have_v find_v this_o man_n pervert_v the_o people_n and_o forbid_v to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n say_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n our_o king_n pilate_n ask_v he_o say_v be_v thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n unto_o which_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v thou_o say_v it_o then_o say_v pilate_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o to_o the_o people_n i_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o indeed_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n but_o his_o kingdom_n he_o say_v be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n therefore_o caesar_n need_v not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o he_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n of_o death_n in_o he_o you_o say_v he_o be_v a_o king_n what_o though_o it_o be_v of_o no_o worldly_a kingdom_n as_o caesar_n be_v but_o it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o another_o world_n therefore_o pilate_n labour_v to_o free_a christ_n at_o this_o time_n now_o in_o the_o answer_n of_o christ_n to_o pilate_n 1_o we_o observe_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o he_o do_v profess_v he_o be_v a_o king_n this_o be_v that_o same_o good_a confession_n paul_n speak_v of_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 12._o who_o under_o pontius_n pilate_n witness_v a_o good_a confession_n therefore_o see_v christ_n be_v a_o king_n we_o must_v so_o accept_v of_o and_o receive_v he_o as_o to_o be_v order_v by_o he_o in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o govern_v by_o his_o law_n because_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o time_n that_o man_n can_v be_v content_v to_o have_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n to_o save_v they_o by_o his_o blood_n but_o they_o can_v abide_v to_o have_v he_o to_o be_v their_o king_n as_o luke_n 19_o they_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o rule_v over_o we_o so_o man_n now_o adays_o can_v be_v content_v to_o have_v christ_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o preach_v to_o they_o but_o they_o can_v abide_v to_o have_v he_o to_o be_v their_o king_n to_o rule_v or_o reign_v over_o they_o in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v he_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v he_o die_v therefore_o if_o thou_o will_v ever_o reign_v with_o he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n thou_o must_v be_v rule_v by_o he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n second_o 2_o he_o say_v his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n it_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v of_o another_o world_n in_o heaven_n a_o kingdom_n above_o the_o cloud_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n which_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o see_v christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n they_o that_o be_v subject_n of_o christ_n must_v not_o look_v for_o especial_o worldly_a matter_n or_o preferment_n therefore_o in_o sickness_n pain_n trouble_n and_o affliction_n we_o must_v say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o above_o the_o cloud_n it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n a_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n my_o comfort_n be_v lay_v up_o there_o when_o sickness_n and_o trouble_n be_v come_v upon_o a_o man_n he_o must_v carry_v up_o his_o thought_n and_o say_v though_o i_o be_o sick_a poor_a in_o distress_n and_o disgrace_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o always_o be_v so_o with_o i_o simile_n for_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n if_o the_o heir_n of_o a_o great_a king_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o strange_a place_n and_o hardly_o use_v there_o he_o will_v gather_v up_o his_o thought_n and_o think_v with_o himself_o i_o be_o but_o a_o stranger_n here_o and_o therefore_o they_o use_v i_o hardly_o but_o when_o i_o come_v home_o again_o into_o my_o own_o kingdom_n than_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o with_o i_o so_o when_o we_o be_v hardly_o use_v here_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o we_o be_v stranger_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v hardly_o use_v we_o but_o when_o we_o come_v at_o our_o father_n house_n we_o shall_v have_v more_o comfort_n than_o this_o world_n can_v afford_v we_o again_o see_v our_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n the_o glory_n whereof_o far_o exceed_v all_o the_o transitory_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n therefore_o be_v thou_o a_o subject_n of_o the_o best_a kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n know_v it_o be_v nothing_o unless_o thou_o be_v a_o subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v a_o citizen_n of_o the_o best_a city_n in_o the_o world_n unless_o thou_o be_v a_o citizen_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n therefore_o labour_v to_o be_v a_o subject_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n to_o live_v by_o faith_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o god_n commandment_n to_o be_v patient_a in_o trouble_n and_o then_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o subject_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n come_v from_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n which_o when_o she_o come_v and_o hear_v she_o think_v it_o a_o great_a preferment_n to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o subject_n say_v she_o happy_a be_v thy_o man_n 8._o happy_a be_v these_o thy_o servant_n which_o stand_v continual_o before_o thou_o etc._n etc._n now_o if_o it_o be_v a_o happy_a thing_n to_o be_v a_o subject_n in_o that_o kingdom_n much_o more_o be_v it_o a_o happy_a thing_n to_o be_v a_o subject_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n therefore_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v subject_n to_o christ_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v be_v subject_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glroy_n the_o second_o time_n that_o pilate_n labour_v to_o free_a christ_n time_n and_o to_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n be_v after_o he_o have_v send_v he_o to_o herod_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o call_v together_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o have_v bring_v this_o man_n unto_o i_o as_o one_o that_o pervert_v the_o people_n and_o behold_v i_o have_v examine_v he_o before_o you_o have_v find_v no_o fault_n in_o this_o man_n concern_v those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o accuse_v he_o no_o nor_o yet_o herod_n for_o i_o send_v you_o to_o he_o and_o lo_o nothing_o worthy_a of_o death_n be_v do_v unto_o he_o this_o you_o see_v be_v the_o second_o time_n that_o pilate_n seek_v to_o deliver_v christ_n which_o may_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v constant_a in_o a_o good_a course_n although_o thing_n do_v not_o succeed_v
of_o the_o cross_n that_o we_o may_v be_v bless_v die_v a_o death_n temporal_a that_o we_o may_v not_o die_v a_o death_n eternal_a second_o because_o of_o all_o death_n it_o be_v a_o shameful_a death_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o curse_a death_n 2_o but_o a_o shameful_a death_n therefore_o paul_n say_v hebr._n death_n 12._o 2._o who_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n the_o reason_n why_o christ_n die_v this_o shameful_a death_n be_v to_o sanctify_v all_o kind_n of_o death_n to_o his_o die_a member_n so_o that_o let_v the_o death_n be_v never_o so_o shameful_a if_o one_o die_v in_o faith_n or_o in_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o the_o fear_n god_n his_o death_n be_v sanctify_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v a_o happy_a man_n heb._n 11._o it_o be_v say_v of_o such_o they_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n they_o die_v not_o all_o in_o their_o bed_n or_o of_o a_o linger_a disease_n but_o some_o of_o they_o be_v rack_v some_o stone_v some_o saw_v asunder_o but_o they_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v bless_v man_n what_o death_n soever_o they_o die_v on_o so_o let_v man_n labour_v to_o die_v in_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n love_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n then_o let_v their_o death_n be_v what_o it_o will_v be_v such_o a_o one_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o happy_a and_o a_o bless_a man_n three_o 3_o because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o painefull_a death_n that_o be_v 4._o as_o appear_v by_o these_o four_o reason_n 1_o first_o because_o they_o that_o be_v to_o die_v this_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v whip_v and_o scourge_v for_o so_o christ_n blood_n be_v spend_v with_o whip_v and_o scourge_v 2_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o carry_v his_o cross_n second_o because_o they_o suffer_v in_o the_o most_o sensitive_a part_n in_o the_o hollow_a of_o the_o hand_n and_o foot_n for_o these_o place_n be_v the_o quick_a and_o full_a of_o sense_n as_o galen_n say_v because_o there_o all_o the_o ligament_n and_o sinew_n make_v a_o meeting_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v painful_a 3_o three_o because_o they_o that_o be_v crucify_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v sore_o rack_v for_o although_o they_o have_v a_o thing_n to_o rest_v their_o foot_n on_o yet_o they_o do_v hang_v by_o the_o hand_n with_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o whole_a body_n therefore_o peter_n say_v act_v 5._o the_o god_n of_o your_o father_n have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n 4_o who_o you_o slay_v and_o hang_v on_o the_o tree_n four_o because_o it_o be_v a_o linger_a death_n they_o be_v two_o or_o three_o day_n a_o die_a now_o we_o may_v make_v these_o two_o good_a use_n of_o this_o point_n christ_n die_v such_o a_o painful_a death_n first_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n when_o we_o have_v sin_v 2._o we_o think_v it_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n but_o it_o cost_v christ_n a_o painful_a death_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a but_o a_o great_a thing_n that_o must_v redeem_v soul_n 1_o second_o see_v christ_n die_v such_o a_o painful_a death_n and_o overcome_v that_o which_o be_v sore_a we_o know_v that_o he_o will_v comfortable_o raise_v we_o up_o from_o other_o death_n that_o we_o shall_v die_v of_o athanasius_n give_v a_o good_a reason_n why_o christ_n die_v not_o a_o ordinary_a death_n as_o other_o do_v 2_o but_o a_o painful_a death_n he_o bring_v it_o in_o against_o the_o heretic_n for_o they_o object_v why_o do_v not_o christ_n die_v a_o ordinary_a death_n as_o other_o do_v to_o this_o he_o answer_v that_o man_n of_o ordinary_a death_n die_v because_o of_o ordinary_a infirmity_n death_n that_o they_o can_v live_v no_o long_o sickness_n and_o disease_n come_v upon_o they_o which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o withstand_v but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o infirmity_n in_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n ay_o but_o why_o do_v he_o not_o make_v choice_n of_o some_o other_o kind_n of_o death_n but_o will_v die_v such_o a_o painful_a death_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v that_o if_o he_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o some_o other_o death_n than_o they_o will_v have_v think_v that_o he_o have_v not_o have_v power_n to_o overcome_v any_o other_o death_n but_o that_o but_o now_o he_o take_v any_o death_n that_o they_o can_v put_v upon_o he_o even_o the_o most_o painefull_a and_o sore_a and_o have_v power_n to_o overcome_v that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o overcome_v any_o other_o whatsoever_o and_o so_o give_v we_o comfortable_a hope_n that_o he_o will_v raise_v we_o up_o his_o member_n from_o all_o other_o death_n even_o as_o a_o champion_n come_v into_o the_o field_n he_o will_v not_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o weapon_n or_o the_o man_n he_o be_v to_o fight_v with_o but_o will_v take_v that_o which_o be_v put_v upon_o he_o so_o christ_n do_v not_o make_v choice_n of_o what_o death_n he_o will_v die_v but_o he_o take_v that_o which_o the_o world_n put_v upon_o he_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o die_v not_o by_o the_o sword_n as_o john_n do_v nor_o be_v saw_v asunder_o as_o esaiah_n be_v nor_o knock_v on_o the_o head_n as_o amos_n be_v but_o be_v crucify_v so_o that_o he_o triumph_v over_o his_o death_n we_o may_v know_v and_o have_v comfortable_a hope_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v raise_v from_o other_o death_n four_o 4_o because_o it_o be_v more_o eminent_a and_o apparent_a to_o be_v see_v for_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v crucify_v be_v lift_v up_o that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v they_o of_o which_o two_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v why_o christ_n must_v die_v thus_o aloft_o first_o 1_o to_o conquer_v the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o at_o his_o own_o door_n and_o so_o dedicate_v a_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o rear_v a_o ladder_n in_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshed_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o step_n or_o a_o scaffold_n whereby_o we_o may_v climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n second_o 2_o christ_n die_v aloft_o that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v and_o know_v he_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o man_n reconciliation_n and_o redemption_n therefore_o he_o die_v not_o in_o a_o corner_n nor_o below_o but_o that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v and_o behold_v it_o aloft_o as_o good_a moses_n set_v up_o a_o brazen_a serpent_n on_o a_o pole_n that_o so_o if_o any_o be_v fling_v with_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n if_o they_o can_v but_o creep_v to_o their_o tent_n and_o cast_v up_o their_o eye_n to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n they_o have_v help_v so_o god_n have_v set_v up_o christ_n on_o a_o pole_n on_o the_o cross_n that_o man_n may_v see_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n and_o so_o be_v save_v therefore_o let_v we_o do_v as_o mary_n and_o john_n do_v creep_v to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n as_o near_o as_o they_o can_v get_v so_o that_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n speak_v to_o they_o upon_o the_o the_o cross_n in_o like_a manner_n though_o we_o can_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n speak_v from_o the_o cross_n yet_o let_v we_o get_v as_o near_o as_o we_o can_v that_o so_o some_o of_o the_o warm_a drop_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n may_v fall_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o comfort_v and_o refresh_v we_o to_o cleanse_v and_o to_o wash_v away_o our_o sin_n the_o 2._o crucify_v point_n observe_v in_o his_o crucify_a be_v how_o they_o lead_v christ_n to_o be_v crucify_v and_o to_o open_v it_o thrugh_o unto_o you_o let_v we_o consider_v these_o 2._o cirunstance_n 1._o he_o be_v lead_v in_o his_o own_o garment_n 2._o they_o make_v he_o bear_v his_o own_o cross_n first_o 1_o he_o be_v lead_v in_o his_o own_o garment_n they_o put_v on_o he_o a_o purple_a robe_n to_o disgrace_v he_o garment_n but_o it_o be_v say_v they_o pluck_v off_o that_o and_o put_v on_o his_o own_o garment_n and_o that_o chief_o for_o these_o two_o reason_n 1._o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o better_o know_v to_o the_o people_n 2._o to_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n that_o have_v foretell_v that_o his_o garment_n shall_v be_v divide_v wherein_o we_o may_v consider_v that_o god_n that_o a_o secret_a hand_n in_o it_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o haste_n because_o of_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o sabath_n &_o the_o 6._o hour_n ere_o they_o can_v get_v christ_n condemn_v about_o noon_n and_o yet_o they_o must_v needs_o tarry_v to_o put_v off_o the_o purple_a robe_n 1_o &_o to_o put_v on_o his_o own_o garment_n which_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o wicked_a for_o all_o their_o rage_n heat_n and_o
new_a master_n therefore_o as_o every_o man_n shall_v look_v to_o his_o behaviour_n at_o other_o time_n so_o especial_o he_o shall_v when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o affliction_n now_o the_o carriage_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v see_v in_o the_o seven_o last_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o utter_v on_o the_o cross_n cross_n the_o first_o be_v father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v here_o we_o may_v see_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n and_o for_o such_o kind_n of_o enemy_n as_o be_v his_o sore_a and_o great_a such_o as_o do_v not_o take_v away_o his_o garment_n only_o but_o take_v away_o his_o life_n and_o that_o he_o pray_v at_o such_o a_o time_n when_o the_o blood_n run_v down_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n when_o his_o shoulder_n be_v rend_v and_o tear_v with_o whip_v and_o his_o face_n be_v swell_v with_o buffet_n now_o from_o these_o first_o word_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n we_o may_v observe_v these_o four_o thing_n 1._o who_o it_o be_v he_o pray_v for_o for_o his_o enemy_n his_o great_a and_o sore_a enemy_n such_o as_o do_v not_o take_v away_o his_o garment_n only_o but_o his_o life_n also_o 2._o what_o he_o pray_v for_o that_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o answer_v for_o they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 3._o the_o time_n when_o he_o pray_v at_o that_o instant_n when_o the_o action_n be_v a_o do_v at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o do_v hang_v on_o the_o cross_n when_o the_o blood_n run_v from_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n when_o his_o shoulder_n be_v rend_v and_o tear_v with_o whip_v when_o his_o face_n be_v swell_v with_o buffet_n 4._o the_o reason_n why_o he_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v forgive_v they_o because_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v first_o pray_v who_o it_o be_v that_o he_o pray_v for_o it_o be_v for_o his_o enemy_n not_o such_o as_o do_v take_v away_o his_o garment_n only_o but_o such_o who_o take_v away_o his_o life_n also_o in_o the_o great_a extremity_n that_o may_v be_v which_o teach_v we_o two_o thing_n first_o 1_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o hate_n and_o persecute_v we_o such_o as_o do_v not_o only_o take_v away_o our_o garment_n but_o our_o life_n in_o the_o great_a extremity_n that_o may_v be_v so_o we_o see_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 21._o for_o even_o hereunto_o be_v you_o call_v because_o christ_n also_o suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o steep_n and_o col._n 3._o say_v the_o apostle_n forbear_v one_o another_o and_o forgive_a one_o another_o even_o as_o christ_n forgive_v you_o so_o do_v you_o this_o be_v the_o first_o lesson_n that_o christ_n teach_v we_o on_o the_o cross_n for_o as_o augustine_n say_v christ_n make_v a_o pulpit_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o lesson_n that_o he_o teach_v we_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v love_v our_o enemy_n but_o in_o these_o day_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o love_v our_o enemy_n that_o we_o can_v hardly_o love_v our_o friend_n who_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o love_n both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o religion_n therefore_o how_o far_o be_v we_o from_o that_o example_n of_o christ_n which_o show_v that_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o love_v his_o enemy_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o know_v a_o man_n shall_v have_v much_o ado_n to_o bring_v his_o heart_n to_o do_v this_o neither_o be_o i_o a_o pope_n to_o give_v you_o a_o discharge_n if_o you_o do_v it_o not_o but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o if_o you_o will_v take_v no_o more_o upon_o you_o than_o come_v easy_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v true_a christian_n simile_n nor_o true_o religious_a a_o man_n must_v force_v and_o dress_v himself_o against_o the_o hair_n as_o they_o say_v against_o his_o nature_n we_o see_v natural_o water_n will_v run_v down_o the_o hill_n but_o to_o make_v it_o run_v up_o we_o must_v force_v and_o drive_v it_o up_o by_o violence_n so_o we_o must_v force_v ourselves_o and_o go_v against_o nature_n simile_n against_o the_o hair_n as_o it_o be_v if_o we_o will_v come_v to_o heaven_n if_o a_o man_n come_v into_o a_o strange_a country_n where_o he_o can_v have_v nothing_o but_o wine_n to_o drink_v if_o his_o stomach_n will_v not_o bear_v it_o the_o custom_n be_v to_o allay_v it_o with_o a_o little_a water_n so_o see_v here_o be_v in_o we_o a_o great_a heat_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o can_v hardly_o love_v our_o friend_n and_o our_o enemy_n we_o must_v therefore_o labour_v to_o allay_v this_o heat_n in_o we_o that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o only_o love_v our_o friend_n but_o our_o enemy_n also_o enemy_n and_o that_o we_o may_v do_v this_o there_o be_v five_o consideration_n to_o help_v we_o and_o to_o further_a we_o first_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n math._n 5._o 44._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o love_v your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o persecute_v you_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o that_o be_o your_o lord_n i_o that_o be_o your_o saviour_n love_v your_o enemy_n and_o although_o you_o can_v love_v they_o for_o your_o own_o sake_n yet_o love_v they_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n as_o luk._n 5._o 4._o our_o saviour_n bid_v peter_n cast_v down_o his_o net_n into_o the_o sea_n say_v peter_n we_o have_v travel_v all_o night_n and_o catch_v nothing_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v against_o the_o hair_n we_o be_v like_a to_o do_v no_o good_a of_o it_o it_o be_v in_o the_o night_n time_n yet_o at_o thy_o commandment_n i_o will_v do_v it_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n how_o unlikely_a soever_o the_o issue_n be_v god_n will_v reward_v it_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o happy_a end_n and_o issue_n second_o 2_o the_o example_n of_o god_n matth._n 5._o 45._o he_o make_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a and_o the_o rain_n to_o fall_v on_o the_o just_a and_o on_o the_o unjust_a so_o because_o god_n general_a goodness_n come_v to_o all_o sort_n man_n alike_o to_o good_a and_o to_o bad_a our_o goodness_n must_v extend_v itself_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n good_a and_o bad_a if_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o must_v be_v like_o he_o balaam_n can_v say_v simile_n when_o he_o be_v send_v for_o to_o curse_v the_o people_n of_o god_n how_o can_v i_o curse_v they_o who_o god_n have_v bless_v so_o if_o god_n bid_v we_o bless_v they_o we_o must_v not_o curse_v they_o unless_o we_o will_v be_v worse_o than_o balaam_n again_o though_o they_o be_v our_o enemy_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v god_n friend_n and_o they_o which_o he_o love_v as_o also_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n that_o god_n do_v bestow_v upon_o his_o child_n to_o love_v their_o enemy_n three_o 3_o because_o it_o be_v the_o great_a love_n to_o love_v that_o which_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o love_n it_o be_v nothing_o for_o a_o man_n to_o love_v his_o friend_n but_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o love_v our_o enemy_n simile_n the_o philosopher_n can_v say_v that_o which_o be_v the_o hot_a fire_n burn_v up_o that_o which_o be_v not_o capable_a to_o burn_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o king_n the_o fire_n that_o burn_v the_o sacrifice_n do_v lick_v up_o water_n and_o consume_v that_o which_o be_v not_o capable_a to_o burn_v so_o that_o be_v the_o great_a love_n which_o work_v upon_o a_o object_n where_o there_o be_v least_o matter_n of_o love_n as_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o be_v four_o 4_o because_o it_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o make_v our_o enemy_n love_v we_o simile_n as_o we_o can_v quench_v fire_n with_o fire_n but_o must_v quench_v it_o with_o water_n so_o we_o must_v overcome_v enemy_n with_o kindness_n as_o the_o apostle_n counsel_n be_v rom._n 12._o be_v not_o overcome_v of_o evil_a but_o overcome_v evil_a with_o goodness_n five_o 5_o because_o if_o it_o do_v not_o bring_v a_o blessing_n upon_o they_o yet_o it_o will_v bring_v a_o blessing_n upon_o ourselves_o as_o matth._n 10._o our_o saviour_n bid_v his_o disciple_n when_o they_o come_v to_o a_o house_n simile_n they_o shall_v say_v peace_n be_v in_o this_o house_n and_o if_o it_o do_v not_o rest_n on_o the_o house_n yet_o it_o shall_v return_v to_o they_o again_o so_o when_o we_o pray_v for_o our_o enemy_n and_o bless_v they_o if_o it_o do_v not_o rest_v on_o they_o it_o shall_v return_v to_o we_o again_o second_o lesson_n see_v christ_n love_v his_o enemy_n and_o pray_v
soul_n for_o this_o be_v the_o last_o charge_n that_o christ_n give_v to_o we_o to_o feed_v and_o to_o nourish_v our_o soul_n but_o if_o we_o neglect_v starve_v and_o famish_v they_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o look_v on_o he_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o speech_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n cross_n which_o be_v to_o the_o thief_n that_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o speech_n 2._o the_o speech_n itself_o first_o speech_n the_o occasion_n of_o the_o speech_n it_o be_v concern_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o thief_n for_o there_o be_v two_o thief_n crucify_v with_o he_o of_o who_o the_o one_o blaspheme_v and_o rail_v on_o christ_n because_o he_o will_v not_o save_v his_o body_n nor_o assuage_v or_o mitigate_v his_o pain_n the_o other_o apply_v himself_o to_o christ_n for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o do_v not_o care_n what_o become_v of_o his_o body_n so_o his_o soul_n be_v save_v he_o do_v not_o pray_v christ_n to_o pull_v out_o they_o spicke_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n nor_o to_o assuage_v his_o pain_n but_o his_o prayer_n be_v for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o soul_n in_o which_o two_o be_v figure_v out_o all_o man_n when_o the_o come_v to_o die_v some_o desire_n to_o have_v their_o body_n save_v and_o to_o have_v pain_n mitigate_v to_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o their_o health_n and_o because_o they_o be_v not_o some_o of_o they_o murmur_n against_o god_n the_o other_o sort_n desire_v to_o have_v their_o soul_n save_v and_o care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o their_o body_n so_o their_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v they_o desire_v not_o so_o much_o to_o have_v health_n and_o ease_n but_o let_v all_o go_v so_o they_o may_v have_v their_o sin_n pardon_v and_o have_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o come_v into_o god_n kingdom_n now_o in_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o speech_n which_o be_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o thief_n we_o may_v observe_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o party_n that_o be_v convert_v 2._o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v 3._o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o conversion_n first_o convert_v the_o party_n that_o be_v convert_v it_o be_v a_o thief_n a_o notorious_a offender_n and_o a_o bad_a liver_n and_o a_o naughty_a man_n all_o his_o life_n time_n yet_o now_o he_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n and_o save_v therefore_o let_v no_o man_n despair_n of_o god_n mercy_n whatsoever_o thy_o sin_n be_v it_o may_v be_v thou_o have_v be_v a_o vile_a liver_n all_o thy_o life_n time_n haply_o thou_o have_v live_v a_o whoremaster_n a_o drunkard_n haply_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o scoffer_n of_o religion_n a_o hater_n of_o good_a thing_n a_o covetous_a person_n a_o coozener_n of_o thy_o neighbour_n do_v not_o despair_v of_o god_n mercy_n if_o thou_o can_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n thou_o shall_v be_v save_v so_o paul_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o worthy_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v embrace_v that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n 15._o to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o the_o chief_a therefore_o see_v christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n no_o man_n must_v exclude_v himself_o from_o god_n mercy_n so_o likewise_o jer._n 3._o 1._o say_v the_o lord_n if_o a_o man_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o she_o go_v from_o he_o and_o become_v another_o man_n shall_v he_o return_v again_o unto_o she_o shall_v not_o that_o land_n be_v great_o pollute_v but_o thou_o have_v play_v the_o harlot_n with_o many_o lover_n yet_o return_v again_o to_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o like_a manner_n 1_o sam._n 12._o 20._o the_o prophet_n speak_v unto_o the_o people_n fear_v not_o you_o have_v do_v all_o this_o wickedness_n yet_o depart_v not_o from_o follow_v the_o lord_n but_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n etc._n etc._n so_o howsoever_o man_n have_v live_v wicked_o and_o do_v bad_o yet_o let_v they_o not_o turn_v away_o from_o serve_v the_o lord_n but_o let_v they_o be_v desirous_a to_o please_v he_o to_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o they_o shall_v find_v mercy_n with_o god_n when_o cain_n have_v kill_v abel_n he_o cry_v out_o my_o punishment_n be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v upon_o which_o word_n augustine_n simile_n thou_o lie_v cain_n the_o lord_n mercy_n be_v great_a than_o any_o man_n sin_n if_o he_o can_v repent_v bernard_n say_v well_o we_o know_v right_a well_o o_o lord_n thou_o do_v not_o reject_v the_o thief_n that_o confess_v the_o sinful_a woman_n that_o weep_v unto_o thou_o nor_o the_o canaanitish_a woman_n that_o do_v humble_v herself_o before_o thou_o nor_o the_o wicked_a adultress_n bring_v unto_o thou_o nor_o the_o toller_n or_o tribute_n gatherer_n that_o do_v follow_v thou_o nor_o the_o publican_n that_o repair_v unto_o thou_o nor_o the_o disciple_n that_o deny_v thou_o nor_o saul_n that_o do_v persecute_v thou_o nor_o thy_o tormentor_n that_o do_v nail_n thy_o sacred_a body_n to_o the_o cross_n o_o lord_n all_o these_o be_v fragrant_a fruit_n of_o thy_o most_o sweet_a mercy_n and_o by_o the_o send_v of_o these_o sweet_a ointment_n we_o run_v unto_o thou_o and_o do_v follow_v thou_o and_o from_o hence_o we_o conclude_v that_o no_o man_n must_v wilful_o exclude_v himself_o from_o god_n mercy_n second_o convert_v the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v which_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o three_o circumstance_n first_o it_o be_v when_o other_o do_v scoff_n and_o scorn_n christ_n and_o when_o the_o jew_n do_v mock_v rail_v and_o revile_v at_o he_o with_o his_o fellow_n thief_n 1_o then_o at_o that_o time_n he_o be_v convert_v this_o shall_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o bad_a example_n that_o be_v among_o we_o that_o although_o other_o set_v not_o a_o fly_n by_o christ_n nor_o care_n for_o his_o precious_a blood_n which_o he_o have_v shed_v for_o we_o but_o rather_o despise_v it_o yet_o we_o must_v regard_v it_o and_o set_v it_o at_o a_o high_a price_n and_o desire_v to_o have_v our_o part_n in_o he_o as_o gen._n 6._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o noah_n make_v thou_o a_o ark_n when_o the_o world_n attend_v their_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n and_o do_v what_o they_o will_v he_o provide_v a_o ark_n so_o do_v thou_o make_v thou_o a_o ark_n labour_v to_o repent_v thou_o of_o thy_o sin_n and_o to_o turn_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o get_v faith_n in_o christ_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v save_v though_o all_o the_o world_n do_v otherwise_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n when_o a_o flood_n come_v simile_n loose_a thing_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o root_v and_o unsettle_a or_o light_a thing_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o stream_n but_o such_o as_o be_v root_v and_o settle_v these_o remain_n the_o poor_a thief_n be_v then_o convert_v when_o other_o do_v mock_v at_o christ_n rail_v at_o he_o and_o revile_v he_o second_o 2_o when_o christ_n be_v on_o the_o cross_n in_o his_o great_a humility_n and_o abasement_n not_o when_o he_o be_v walk_v on_o the_o sea_n or_o on_o the_o water_n or_o work_v of_o miracle_n give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a make_v the_o dumb_a to_o speak_v the_o deaf_a to_o hear_v cleanse_v of_o leper_n cast_v out_o devil_n raise_v the_o dead_a not_o when_o he_o be_v give_v life_n to_o other_o but_o when_o other_o be_v take_v life_n from_o he_o even_o than_o the_o thief_n be_v convert_v hereupon_o augustine_n say_v well_o moses_n believe_v god_n but_o when_o be_v it_o when_o he_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o fiery_a mount_n and_o abraham_n be_v obedient_a to_o god_n to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o country_n and_o from_o his_o kindred_n into_o a_o strange_a land_n when_o god_n speak_v from_o heaven_n the_o patriarch_n believe_v when_o he_o speak_v in_o dream_n and_o vision_n the_o disciple_n and_o mary_n see_v the_o wondrous_a miracle_n the_o centurion_n he_o be_v convert_v and_o believe_v when_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n rend_v when_o the_o rock_n do_v fly_v asunder_o and_o when_o the_o grave_n do_v open_a but_o the_o poor_a thief_n he_o be_v convert_v when_o he_o see_v none_o of_o these_o wonder_n but_o when_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o great_a abasement_n that_o may_v be_v now_o if_o the_o thief_n be_v convert_v to_o god_n when_o christ_n be_v on_o the_o cross_n in_o his_o humility_n and_o abasement_n how_o shall_v we_o answer_v to_o god_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o we_o be_v not_o convert_v to_o he_o now_o he_o be_v in_o his_o glory_n as_o matth._n 12._o 41._o our_o saviour_n say_v simile_n that_o the_o ninivite_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n and_o
till_o he_o have_v do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o he_o come_v for_o and_o what_o be_v that_o the_o work_v of_o man_n salvation_n and_o redemption_n christ_n if_o he_o have_v please_v he_o may_v have_v die_v at_o the_o very_a instant_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v on_o the_o cross_n but_o he_o will_v not_o because_o he_o have_v not_o do_v that_o he_o come_v for_o which_o may_v teach_v we_o the_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o die_v and_o that_o be_v when_o we_o have_v finish_v and_o perfect_v the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n and_o have_v make_v that_o sure_a when_o we_o have_v repent_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o lay_v fast_o hold_v on_o christ_n than_o we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o die_v and_o never_o till_o then_o we_o see_v a_o number_n of_o man_n be_v content_v to_o creep_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o if_o they_o have_v not_o first_o finish_v their_o salvation_n and_o make_v that_o sure_a to_o themselves_o and_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n they_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n for_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o die_v in_o his_o sin_n as_o our_o saviour_n threaten_v the_o jew_n you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n o_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a and_o lamentable_a thing_n when_o man_n do_v thus_o die_v as_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o forenoon_n out_o of_o matth._n 12._o 41._o that_o the_o man_n of_o nineve_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n to_o condemn_v the_o jew_n because_o they_o repent_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o jonas_n when_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o repent_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o profit_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o good_a mean_n among_o we_o even_o dead_a man_n that_o have_v lyen_fw-we rot_v in_o their_o grave_n a_o hundred_o year_n together_o shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o we_o and_o condemn_v we_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o die_v in_o his_o sin_n old_a simeon_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o live_v till_o he_o have_v see_v christ_n simile_n and_o when_o he_o have_v see_v he_o and_o embrace_v he_o in_o his_o arm_n than_o he_o say_v lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n so_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o desire_n to_o live_v till_o we_o have_v see_v christ_n and_o make_v heaven_n and_o happiness_n sure_a to_o ourselves_o and_o then_o when_o we_o have_v see_v christ_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o embrace_v he_o we_o may_v be_v willing_a to_o die_v and_o to_o say_v as_o old_a simeon_n say_v now_o lord_n let_v thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n three_o death_n the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n which_o may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o violent_a death_n 2._o that_o he_o die_v willing_o first_o 1_o that_o it_o be_v a_o violent_a death_n he_o die_v not_o a_o easy_a death_n but_o a_o very_a painful_a one_o now_o there_o be_v divers_a reason_n why_o christ_n die_v such_o a_o painful_a death_n which_o i_o have_v handle_v before_o and_o therefore_o will_v repeat_v in_o this_o place_n only_o the_o head_n thereby_o to_o imprint_v they_o the_o better_a into_o your_o mind_n first_o death_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o redeem_v man_n for_o christ_n must_v therefore_o die_v not_o a_o easy_a but_o a_o violent_a a_o painful_a death_n to_o redeem_v we_o therefore_o saint_n jerome_n say_v well_o that_o a_o man_n of_o all_o wound_n will_v take_v heed_n of_o such_o as_o one_o as_o will_v ask_v much_o ado_n to_o heal_v 1_o therefore_o see_v sin_n make_v such_o a_o wound_n that_o christ_n must_v die_v to_o heal_v it_o and_o that_o such_o a_o violent_a and_o painful_a death_n we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o decline_v it_o second_o 2_o to_o show_v the_o desert_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v we_o deserve_v to_o die_v the_o violent_a and_o painefull_a death_n that_o may_v be_v we_o do_v not_o deserve_v to_o die_v in_o our_o bed_n but_o on_o the_o cross_n not_o among_o our_o friend_n but_o among_o our_o enemy_n therefore_o look_v what_o death_n soever_o we_o die_v on_o the_o most_o painful_a and_o most_o grievous_a yet_o we_o may_v say_v as_o the_o thief_n say_v we_o suffer_v thing_n worthy_a of_o that_o we_o have_v do_v we_o deserve_v all_o the_o extremity_n in_o death_n that_o may_v be_v three_o 3_o christ_n die_v such_o a_o painful_a death_n to_o purchase_v a_o more_o easy_a death_n for_o we_o he_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n that_o we_o may_v die_v in_o our_o bed_n among_o his_o enemy_n that_o we_o may_v die_v among_o our_o friend_n with_o all_o extremity_n and_o pain_n that_o we_o may_v have_v ease_n and_o comfort_n in_o our_o death_n therefore_o look_v what_o ease_n and_o comfort_n we_o find_v in_o our_o death_n it_o be_v purchase_v to_o we_o by_o the_o painful_a death_n of_o christ_n for_o there_o be_v a_o deadly_a cup_n of_o poison_n of_o god_n wrath_n put_v into_o our_o hand_n to_o drink_v and_o christ_n have_v take_v all_o the_o malignity_n and_o sourness_n out_o of_o it_o and_o have_v give_v we_o the_o sweet_a four_o 4_o to_o sanctify_v all_o kind_n of_o death_n to_o his_o die_a member_n for_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v have_v die_v a_o easy_a death_n than_o we_o may_v have_v think_v that_o he_o only_o have_v be_v the_o holy_a man_n that_o die_v such_o a_o death_n but_o christ_n die_v a_o painful_a death_n to_o sanctify_v all_o kind_n of_o death_n to_o his_o die_a member_n so_o that_o let_v the_o death_n be_v what_o it_o will_v be_v if_o one_o die_v in_o god_n favour_n and_o in_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o be_v a_o bless_a and_o happy_a man_n as_o heb._n 11._o it_o be_v say_v all_o these_o die_v in_o faith_n they_o die_v not_o all_o in_o their_o bed_n some_o be_v stone_v some_o saw_v asunder_o yet_o because_o they_o die_v all_o in_o faith_n they_o be_v all_o happy_a man_n so_o let_v we_o look_v to_o our_o conscience_n and_o to_o our_o cause_n and_o then_o let_v the_o death_n be_v what_o it_o will_v be_v we_o be_v happy_a man_n the_o heathen_a man_n can_v say_v we_o will_v not_o die_v on_o sea_n nor_o sudden_o nor_o of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o disease_n but_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o christian_n let_v thy_o death_n be_v what_o it_o will_v if_o thou_o die_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n penitent_a for_o thy_o sin_n thou_o be_v a_o bless_a and_o a_o happy_a man_n it_o be_v report_v of_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o wilderness_n simile_n that_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n because_o they_o have_v poison_n in_o they_o till_o the_o unicorn_n come_v and_o wash_v his_o horn_n in_o it_o so_o man_n be_v afraid_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o bitter_a water_n of_o death_n till_o this_o same_o true_a unicorn_n christ_n jesus_n have_v wash_v his_o bless_a body_n in_o this_o same_o painful_a death_n and_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a reason_n why_o christ_n die_v such_o a_o painful_a death_n second_o 2_o he_o die_v willing_o for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o die_v but_o it_o be_v also_o willing_o as_o be_v show_v by_o two_o action_n willing_o first_o in_o that_o he_o bow_v down_o his_o head_n and_o then_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 1_o man_n when_o they_o die_v do_v first_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o then_o they_o bow_v down_o their_o head_n but_o christ_n quite_o contrary_a he_o first_o bow_v down_o his_o head_n even_o ready_a to_o meet_v with_o his_o death_n and_o then_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n so_o it_o be_v a_o voluntary_a death_n that_o christ_n die_v second_o 2_o in_o that_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n when_o man_n die_v they_o languish_v by_o little_a and_o little_a their_o speech_n fail_v they_o they_o rattle_v in_o the_o throat_n and_o so_o weakness_n come_v upon_o they_o by_o little_a and_o little_a till_o their_o breath_n be_v quite_o go_v but_o christ_n at_o his_o death_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n so_o that_o nothing_o of_o his_o strength_n be_v abate_v to_o show_v he_o die_v voluntary_o and_o willing_o as_o john_n 10._o 17_o 18._o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o up_o again_o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o quest_n but_o why_o do_v christ_n die_v a_o voluntary_a death_n sol._n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o grateful_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o action_n that_o be_v do_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o voluntary_o be_v grateful_a acceptable_a and_o more_o precious_a than_o those_o we_o do_v will_v we_o will_v we_o against_o our_o mind_n
be_v the_o golden_a key_n that_o do_v open_a heaven_n to_o all_o true_a believer_n our_o sin_n do_v shut_v up_o heaven_n but_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o a_o key_n to_o open_a heaven_n therefore_o bless_v be_v god_n for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o have_v make_v heaven_n open_a to_o we_o act._n 7._o 56._o steven_n before_o his_o death_n see_v heaven_n open_a and_o christ_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n ready_a to_o receive_v he_o so_o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a comfort_n to_o a_o christian_a when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v that_o he_o see_v heaven_n open_a and_o christ_n stand_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n ready_a to_o receive_v he_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o a_o king_n palace_n simile_n and_o find_v all_o the_o door_n shut_v and_o lock_v up_o fast_o and_o a_o friend_n shall_v come_v and_o put_v into_o his_o hand_n a_o key_n that_o he_o may_v go_v from_o chamber_n to_o chamber_n till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o king_n presence_n this_o will_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n so_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o a_o golden_a key_n to_o open_a heaven_n to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v come_v into_o the_o presence-chamber_n of_o god_n therefore_o bless_v be_v god_n for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n second_o 2._o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v abrogate_a by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o priest_n must_v not_o offer_v any_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o now_o all_o the_o ceremony_n have_v a_o end_n and_o by_o his_o death_n be_v cancel_v the_o hand-writing_n that_o be_v against_o we_o as_o it_o be_v ephes._n 2._o 14_o 15._o he_o be_v our_o peace_n who_o have_v make_v both_o one_o and_o have_v break_v down_o the_o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n between_o we_o have_v abolish_v in_o his_o flesh_n the_o enmity_n even_o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n for_o to_o make_v in_o himself_o of_o twain_o one_o new_a man_n so_o make_v peace_n therefore_o who_o ever_o shall_v bring_v in_o again_o any_o of_o the_o leviticall_a ceremony_n either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n he_o do_v set_v up_o the_o veil_n that_o christ_n have_v take_v down_o act._n 15._o 28._o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o to_o lay_v no_o other_o burden_n upon_o you_o than_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o leviticall_a ceremony_n again_o saint_n jerome_n say_v well_o thou_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o leviticall_a ceremony_n but_o i_o tell_v thou_o and_o proclaim_v against_o thou_o that_o that_o man_n which_o shall_v bring_v in_o these_o ceremony_n he_o cast_v himself_o headlong_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n the_o schoolman_n do_v distinguish_v the_o ceremony_n into_o three_o time_n first_o ceremony_n as_o thomas_n aquinas_n say_v there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o ceremony_n be_v profitable_a and_o that_o be_v before_o christ_n 1_o because_o they_o be_v command_v of_o god_n second_o after_o christ_n death_n they_o be_v dead_a 2_o but_o not_o deadly_a till_o the_o gospel_n be_v plant_v 3_o and_o then_o last_o they_o be_v both_o dead_a and_o deadly_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o bring_v in_o these_o ceremony_n again_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n three_o 3._o to_o show_v that_o by_o that_o he_o have_v cancel_v or_o tear_v down_o the_o veil_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o make_v a_o separation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o that_o we_o can_v not_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n as_o isaiah_n 59_o 2._o but_o your_o iniquity_n have_v make_v a_o separation_n beâ—_n ween_v you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v now_o they_o be_v take_v down_o and_o he_o have_v hang_v up_o another_o veil_n in_o the_o room_n thereof_o that_o though_o our_o sin_n have_v hide_v god_n face_n from_o we_o yet_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v take_v down_o he_o have_v hang_v up_o another_o veil_n in_o place_n of_o the_o other_o to_o look_v through_o and_o behold_v we_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o flesh_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v hebr._n 10._o 20._o for_o when_o god_n look_v on_o we_o he_o look_v through_o the_o veil_n of_o christ_n flesh_n or_o else_o if_o he_o have_v look_v upon_o we_o in_o ourselves_o there_o be_v such_o a_o deal_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n that_o it_o will_v have_v make_v god_n to_o abhor_v we_o and_o to_o that_o end_n christ_n with_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o flesh_n have_v cover_v all_o our_o sin_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n speak_v psal_n 85._o 2._o thou_o have_v forgive_v the_o iniquity_n of_o thy_o people_n and_o cover_v all_o their_o sin_n the_o four_o reason_n be_v to_o show_v 4._o that_o the_o veil_n of_o ignorance_n be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o law_n for_o the_o law_n be_v cover_v with_o a_o veil_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o mâ—ses_v face_n be_v cover_v with_o a_o veil_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 13._o but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n this_o veil_n be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o see_v this_o veil_n be_v take_v away_o if_o man_n remain_v ignorant_a how_o will_v they_o answer_v it_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o papist_n hang_v up_o another_o veil_n and_o what_o be_v that_o but_o the_o veil_n of_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n they_o read_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o people_n in_o a_o tongue_n they_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o so_o set_v up_o the_o veil_n again_o that_o christ_n have_v take_v down_o therefore_o let_v they_o look_v how_o they_o will_v answer_v this_o to_o christ_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v the_o rend_n of_o the_o stone_n 2_o how_o the_o stone_n do_v cleave_v asunder_o at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n stone_n which_o hammer_n and_o other_o instrument_n can_v not_o cleave_v therefore_o we_o may_v see_v what_o stupidity_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n there_o be_v in_o we_o that_o the_o stone_n do_v cleave_v and_o the_o earth_n quake_v at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v never_o move_v nor_o stir_v at_o it_o therefore_o let_v we_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v powerful_a to_o move_v and_o to_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n three_o 3_o the_o grave_n be_v open_v and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v and_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n open_v and_o appear_v to_o many_o even_o man_n that_o have_v be_v dead_a along_o time_n that_o be_v dissolve_v to_o dust_n and_o ash_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n the_o grave_n do_v open_a and_o they_o do_v rise_v again_o to_o show_v we_o that_o all_o the_o saint_n one_o day_n shall_v rise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n the_o grave_n shall_v open_v death_n can_v keep_v they_o down_o but_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o which_o be_v a_o excellent_a comfort_n to_o a_o man_n in_o misery_n all_o that_o the_o world_n can_v do_v be_v to_o take_v away_o life_n which_o when_o it_o be_v go_v they_o turn_v to_o dust_n and_o ash_n yet_o a_o time_n will_v come_v when_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v raise_v to_o joy_n and_o glory_n the_o grave_n shall_v be_v open_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n simile_n for_o as_o jonas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n and_o then_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o dry_a land_n when_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o the_o whale_n so_o christ_n will_v speak_v to_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o sea_n and_o to_o the_o beast_n that_o have_v devour_v man_n and_o they_o shall_v give_v up_o their_o dead_a and_o as_o the_o grave_n do_v open_a by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n at_o the_o time_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v shall_v have_v their_o grave_n open_v by_o his_o power_n and_o death_n and_o their_o body_n shall_v rise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n to_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o glory_n the_o next_o thing_n be_v 6_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n whereof_o because_o i_o have_v speak_v often_o heretofore_o death_n i_o may_v be_v the_o short_a in_o it_o at_o this_o time_n the_o first_o be_v that_o christ_n death_n do_v free_v we_o from_o eternal_a death_n john_n 3_o 1_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n so_o also_o john_n 5._o 24._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o
hell_n as_o christ_n speak_v matth._n 12._o 40._o as_o jonas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n so_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n 1_o therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o low_a than_o the_o grave_n it_o descend_v no_o further_o and_o this_o may_v be_v a_o sweet_a comfort_n to_o we_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n descend_v no_o low_a than_o the_o grave_n therefore_o when_o we_o see_v a_o christian_a lay_v into_o his_o grave_n he_o be_v in_o the_o worst_a estate_n we_o shall_v see_v he_o in_o but_o the_o wicked_a descend_v low_a and_o low_a till_o they_o come_v at_o hell_n though_o their_o body_n do_v not_o descend_v when_o they_o be_v bury_v yet_o when_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n than_o not_o only_o their_o soul_n but_o also_o their_o body_n shall_v go_v to_o hell_n as_o psal_n 9_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v turn_v into_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o forget_v god_n but_o when_o a_o christian_a be_v bury_v and_o lay_v in_o his_o grave_n here_o be_v the_o worst_a estate_n shall_v befall_v they_o for_o where_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n rest_v there_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n shall_v rest_v after_o death_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o grave_n the_o second_o be_v 2_o that_o christ_n go_v down_o in_o his_o spirit_n into_o hell_n or_o descend_v thither_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o damn_a to_o convert_v they_o opinion_n this_o opinion_n seem_v more_o unreasonable_a than_o the_o former_a but_o bellarmine_n confute_v it_o for_o he_o say_v that_o life_n be_v the_o time_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o repentance_n nor_o convert_v unto_o god_n after_o death_n according_a as_o christ_n say_v john_n 9_o work_v while_o it_o be_v call_v today_o for_o the_o night_n come_v on_o when_o no_o man_n can_v work_v and_o 2_o cor._n 5._o we_o shall_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n to_o answer_v for_o that_o we_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a so_o there_o be_v no_o repentance_n after_o death_n but_o then_o we_o must_v come_v to_o judgement_n to_o answer_v for_o that_o we_o have_v do_v in_o our_o flesh_n and_o galath_n 6._o while_o we_o have_v time_n do_v good_a here_o in_o this_o life-time_n be_v the_o do_v of_o good_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a thing_n that_o if_o we_o do_v not_o repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o god_n while_o we_o live_v here_o we_o shall_v not_o repent_v after_o death_n because_o this_o life-time_n be_v the_o time_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o repentance_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n to_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n to_o turn_v unto_o god_n lay_v hold_v on_o life_n and_o salvation_n while_o they_o live_v here_o for_o if_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o lay_v in_o the_o grave_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v repent_v because_o this_o life_n time_n be_v the_o time_n of_o repentance_n s._n chrysostome_n say_v there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o repentance_n fruitful_a and_o unfruitful_a or_o penal_a repentance_n fruitful_a repentance_n be_v in_o this_o life_n penal_a repentance_n after_o this_o life_n in_o hell_n for_o it_o be_v true_a say_v he_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n shall_v repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n the_o whoremaster_n of_o his_o whore_v the_o drunkard_n of_o his_o drunkenness_n the_o swearer_n of_o his_o swear_n but_o this_o repentance_n shall_v be_v unfruitful_a though_o it_o be_v a_o afflictive_a repentance_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v have_v fruit_n and_o benefit_n by_o our_o conversion_n we_o must_v repent_v while_o we_o live_v here_o the_o three_o be_v 3_o that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n to_o suffer_v the_o pain_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n in_o his_o soul_n opinion_n where_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v i_o answer_v the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a for_o this_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o suffer_v for_o we_o in_o hell_n for_o he_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n where_o all_o be_v finish_v therefore_o he_o do_v not_o need_v to_o descend_v into_o hell_n to_o suffer_v pain_n and_o torment_n there_o as_o hebr._n 2._o 14._o forsomuch_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o have_v take_v part_n with_o they_o that_o by_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v power_n ever_o death_n object_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n so_o christ_n do_v overcome_v the_o devil_n by_o die_v but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v and_o say_v that_o we_o deserve_v to_o have_v suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n for_o we_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v sol._n that_o if_o this_o reason_n be_v good_a than_o he_o in_o soul_n shall_v not_o only_o have_v suffer_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n but_o his_o body_n too_o for_o we_o deserve_v not_o only_o to_o have_v our_o soul_n torment_v but_o our_o body_n also_o therefore_o this_o can_v stand_v we_o in_o stead_n christ_n suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n but_o not_o in_o the_o place_n of_o hell_n but_o partly_o in_o the_o garden_n and_o partly_o on_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o man_n offence_n as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o sum_n of_o money_n to_o pay_v if_o he_o pay_v it_o though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o place_n all_o be_v well_o it_o can_v be_v require_v again_o so_o christ_n have_v pay_v and_o satisfy_v god_n for_o our_o sin_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v but_o partly_o in_o the_o garden_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o bloody_a sweat_n and_o partly_o on_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o make_v that_o bitter_a complaint_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o therefore_o this_o may_v give_v we_o comfort_v that_o god_n be_v satisfy_v and_o will_v not_o require_v any_o more_o at_o our_o hand_n if_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o four_o be_v 4_o that_o christ_n go_v not_o down_o to_o hell_n but_o he_o go_v to_o the_o upper_a skirt_n and_o brim_n of_o hell_n where_o the_o father_n be_v float_v opinion_n so_o to_o fetch_v they_o thence_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o be_v more_o unreasonable_a than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a for_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o the_o upper_a skirt_n and_o brim_n of_o hell_n but_o be_v save_v by_o the_o same_o faith_n we_o be_v as_o we_o see_v act._n 15._o 11._o but_o we_o believe_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v save_v as_o they_o do_v so_o the_o father_n be_v save_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n we_o be_v for_o the_o same_o mean_n be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v in_o the_o new_a but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o veil_n before_o it_o to_o this_o effect_n we_o have_v psal_n 102._o 24._o i_o say_v take_v i_o not_o away_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o day_n but_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a place_n than_o this_o eccles._n 12._o 7._o then_o shall_v the_o dust_n return_n to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v unto_o god_n that_o give_v it_o so_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n we_o see_v go_v not_o to_o the_o border_n of_o hell_n but_o to_o god_n as_o luke_n 16._o when_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a his_o soul_n be_v carry_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o dives_fw-la into_o hell_n now_o there_o be_v two_o evidence_n that_o lazarus_n be_v not_o in_o the_o border_n and_o skirt_n of_o hell_n first_o 1_o because_o his_o soul_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n who_o do_v not_o carry_v man_n soul_n into_o hell_n 2_o but_o into_o heaven_n second_o because_o that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o place_n of_o comfort_n and_o joy_n but_o there_o be_v poor_a comfort_n in_o hell_n therefore_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o papist_n opinion_n be_v very_o erroneous_a and_o false_a but_o there_o be_v another_o scripture_n to_o be_v answer_v object_n where_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 9_o 12._o that_o the_o way_n to_o the_o holy_a of_o holy_a be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o than_o it_o follow_v there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v sol_fw-mi first_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o heaven_n by_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n only_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n lay_v the_o way_n open_a to_o we_o second_o all_o that_o come_v to_o heaven_n must_v come_v by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o death_n be_v as_o virtual_a and_o effectual_a to_o save_v man_n from_o the_o beginning_n as_o
it_o be_v now_o therefore_o in_o the_o revelation_n it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o beginning_n because_o it_o be_v effectual_a and_o virtual_a in_o god_n account_n as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v arrest_v and_o carry_v to_o prison_n for_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o meet_v with_o his_o friend_n who_o ask_v he_o whither_o he_o be_v go_v simile_n he_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v go_v to_o prison_n who_o thus_o plead_v with_o the_o man_n that_o this_o party_n be_v indebt_v to_o if_o you_o let_v he_o go_v i_o will_v pay_v the_o debt_n i_o have_v not_o so_o much_o money_n about_o i_o as_o will_v pay_v thou_o now_o but_o at_o such_o a_o time_n i_o will_v pay_v all_o that_o money_n well_o he_o keep_v the_o day_n and_o pay_v the_o money_n and_o all_o be_v well_o so_o we_o be_v infinite_o indebt_v to_o god_n and_o be_v go_v to_o prison_n christ_n promise_v to_o god_n he_o will_v satisfy_v he_o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v he_o bring_v he_o a_o bag_n of_o money_n that_o be_v of_o his_o merit_n than_o we_o be_v discharge_v god_n be_v pacify_v and_o please_v thus_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o those_o four_o opinion_n that_o i_o can_v assent_v unto_o now_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o in_o my_o poor_a judgement_n be_v near_a the_o truth_n and_o carry_v some_o probability_n for_o it_o first_o opinion_n that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n to_o subdue_v the_o devil_n and_o conquer_v he_o in_o his_o own_o house_n this_o be_v more_o probable_a than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o and_o there_o be_v learn_v man_n that_o do_v hold_v so_o 1_o but_o i_o dare_v not_o yield_v to_o it_o because_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a 1._o first_o because_o most_o of_o all_o divine_n hold_v that_o christ_n descension_n into_o hell_n be_v the_o low_a step_n and_o degree_n of_o his_o abasement_n yet_o let_v it_o be_v what_o it_o will_v be_v david_n rejoice_v at_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o great_a deliverance_n that_o he_o have_v escape_v the_o grave_n therefore_o say_v he_o my_o heart_n be_v glad_a and_o my_o glory_n rejoice_v my_o flesh_n also_o shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n for_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o grave_n neither_o yet_o will_v thou_o let_v thy_o holy_a one_o see_v corruption_n and_o augustine_n say_v that_o by_o this_o poverty_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o be_v enrich_v but_o if_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n to_o triumph_v over_o the_o devil_n in_o his_o own_o house_n than_o it_o be_v not_o the_o low_a step_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o abasement_n but_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o he_o have_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o first_o step_n of_o his_o exaltation_n in_o hell_n therefore_o in_o my_o judgement_n this_o can_v be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o second_o 2_o all_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o his_o soul_n go_v not_o into_o hell_n but_o into_o heaven_n as_o luke_n 23._o christ_n say_v to_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n so_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n go_v to_o paradise_n not_o into_o hell_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n when_o christ_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o commend_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n so_o christ_n soul_n be_v not_o in_o hell_n but_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o his_o body_n remain_v here_o till_o he_o be_v take_v up_o and_o augustine_n say_v if_o we_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o thief_n go_v to_o heaven_n than_o it_o be_v our_o sin_n to_o think_v that_o christ_n soul_n do_v not_o as_o well_o as_o he_o some_o shift_v this_o and_o say_v his_o soul_n go_v to_o heaven_n first_o and_o present_o after_o he_o be_v bury_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n and_o some_o again_o say_v his_o soul_n go_v to_o hell_n first_o and_o after_o it_o go_v to_o heaven_n but_o this_o be_v against_o that_o scripture_n luke_n 16._o it_o be_v the_o speech_n between_o abraham_n and_o dives_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a space_n beeweene_v we_o that_o they_o which_o be_v here_o can_v come_v there_o and_o they_o which_o be_v there_o can_v come_v here_o there_o be_v no_o intercourse_n between_o they_o and_o bellarmine_n say_v he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o hell_n all_o at_o one_o time_n but_o he_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n can_v be_v in_o hell_n and_o he_o that_o be_v in_o hell_n can_v be_v in_o heaven_n because_o it_o be_v proper_a only_a to_o the_o godhead_n to_o be_v in_o all_o place_n at_o one_o time_n three_o 3_o origen_n say_v he_o triumph_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o this_o world_n over_o all_o his_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o if_o he_o do_v it_o in_o this_o world_n and_o upon_o the_o cross_n than_o he_o need_v not_o descend_v into_o hell_n to_o triumph_v over_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o subdue_v he_o in_o the_o colossian_n the_o apostle_n show_v how_o christ_n do_v triumph_v on_o the_o cross_n over_o principality_n and_o power_n there_o he_o vanquish_v and_o overcome_v they_o and_o there_o he_o tread_v down_o all_o his_o spiritual_a enemy_n but_o here_o may_v a_o objection_n arise_v sol._n how_o can_v he_o overcome_v they_o see_v he_o be_v overcome_v himself_o of_o death_n i_o answer_v he_o overcome_v they_o in_o his_o soul_n by_o his_o holy_a grace_n he_o carry_v away_o a_o glorious_a triumph_n though_o they_o seize_v upon_o his_o body_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o mean_a man_n than_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 36._o all_o the_o day_n long_o we_o be_v kill_v and_o be_v account_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n by_o the_o holy_a grace_n they_o have_v by_o their_o faith_n patience_n and_o care_n so_o they_o carry_v away_o the_o glorious_a triumph_n now_o if_o man_n do_v triumph_v on_o the_o cross_n much_o more_o christ_n which_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o see_v christ_n do_v triumph_v on_o the_o cross_n every_o christian_n shall_v do_v so_o when_o he_o be_v under_o the_o cross_n than_o he_o shall_v triumph_v over_o his_o spiritual_a enemy_n by_o his_o faith_n and_o holy_a grace_n so_o to_o carry_v away_o a_o glorious_a victory_n so_o matth._n 5._o 29._o our_o saviour_n say_v if_o thy_o eye_n offend_v thou_o pluck_v it_o out_o and_o if_o thy_o hand_n offend_v thou_o cut_v it_o off_o for_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o thou_o that_o one_o of_o thy_o member_n shall_v perish_v and_o not_o that_o thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o the_o world_n when_o they_o be_v in_o health_n and_o in_o peace_n to_o tread_v down_o all_o the_o spiritual_a enemy_n but_o a_o difficult_a task_n when_o they_o be_v in_o sickness_n and_o in_o pain_n yet_o a_o christian_a we_o see_v if_o he_o will_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n jesus_n christ_n must_v triumph_v on_o the_o cross_n four_o saint_n luke_n say_v 4_o act._n 1._o 1._o i_o have_v make_v the_o former_a treatise_n o_o theophilus_n of_o all_o that_o jesus_n begin_v both_o to_o do_v and_o teach_v until_o the_o day_n that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o now_o if_o saint_n luke_n do_v write_v of_o all_o that_o christ_n do_v till_o the_o time_n he_o be_v take_v up_o than_o he_o will_v have_v write_v of_o this_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o christ_n to_o descend_v down_o into_o hell_n but_o saint_n luke_n have_v not_o record_v it_o he_o have_v not_o write_v of_o this_o and_o therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o descend_v into_o hell_n to_o subdue_v the_o devil_n there_o augustine_n say_v well_o whatsoever_o our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v he_o have_v command_v his_o disciple_n to_o record_v it_o but_o they_o have_v record_v no_o such_o thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v five_o 5_o there_o be_v many_o divine_n say_v that_o all_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o this_o world_n till_o the_o last_o day_n and_o then_o they_o be_v not_o in_o hell_n now_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n but_o i_o think_v the_o great_a part_n be_v here_o for_o ephes._n 6._o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o high_a place_n that_o be_v in_o the_o air_n and_o job_n 1._o the_o lord_n ask_v the_o devil_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v who_o reply_n be_v from_o compass_v the_o earth_n so_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o matth._n 8._o our_o saviour_n christ_n cast_v out_o a_o devil_n out_o of_o a_o man_n and_o he_o ask_v he_o what_o his_o name_n be_v and_o he_o say_v legion_n because_o there_o be_v alegion_n of_o devil_n be_v that_o a_o great_a number_n
the_o rest_n in_o like_a manner_n matth._n 17._o christ_n do_v take_v but_o thâ—â—_n of_o his_o disciple_n with_o he_o when_o he_o be_v transfigure_v in_o the_o mount_n which_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o every_o one_o must_v be_v content_v with_o his_o assignment_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o raise_v some_o to_o comfort_n and_o leave_v some_o in_o heaviness_n some_o be_v rich_a and_o other_o be_v poor_a some_o in_o sickness_n and_o other_o in_o health_n because_o there_o be_v a_o special_a dispensation_n when_o christ_n have_v tell_v peter_n what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v crucify_v peter_n out_o of_o a_o nice_a curiosity_n ask_v straight_o simile_n what_o shall_v this_o man_n do_v christ_n check_v he_o and_o say_v if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o follow_v thou_o i_o look_v thou_o to_o thy_o own_o call_n to_o thy_o own_o duty_n follow_v thou_o i_o so_o when_o we_o see_v such_o special_a dispensation_n that_o some_o be_v rich_a and_o some_o poor_a some_o bee_n in_o health_n and_o some_o in_o sickness_n some_o in_o ease_n and_o some_o in_o pain_n some_o in_o comfort_n and_o some_o in_o heaviness_n some_o in_o prosperity_n and_o some_o in_o adversity_n and_o yet_o as_o holy_a and_o as_o good_a man_n as_o we_o yea_o it_o may_v be_v better_a and_o holy_a than_o thou_o which_o be_v in_o prosperity_n when_o we_o see_v this_o i_o say_v let_v every_o one_o labour_n to_o be_v content_v with_o his_o own_o estate_n and_o look_v to_o his_o own_o call_n and_o duty_n let_v he_o follow_v christ_n because_o there_o be_v divers_a dispensation_n for_o thou_o may_v be_v in_o comfort_n and_o thy_o brother_n in_o heaviness_n thou_o may_v be_v rich_a and_o thy_o brother_n poor_a and_o yet_o as_o holy_a and_o as_o good_a as_o thou_o nay_o it_o may_v be_v better_a therefore_o be_v thou_o content_v with_o thy_o own_o lot_n three_o 3_o the_o time_n when_o they_o do_v rise_v after_o christ_n resurrection_n before_o christ_n do_v rise_v rise_v though_o the_o rock_n do_v cleave_v and_o the_o grave_n open_a yet_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o do_v stir_v or_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n but_o when_o christ_n be_v rise_v then_o well_o be_v he_o that_o can_v get_v up_o with_o he_o which_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o see_v christ_n be_v rise_v we_o must_v rise_v i_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o we_o can_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n for_o that_o we_o must_v not_o look_v to_o do_v till_o the_o last_o dâ—y_n but_o we_o must_v look_v to_o rise_v out_o of_o sin_n spiritual_o to_o newness_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n therefore_o if_o christ_n be_v rise_v rise_v thou_o in_o thy_o affection_n it_o be_v paul_n exhortation_n colos._n 3._o 1._o if_o christ_n be_v rise_v seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n be_v you_o that_o be_v christian_n and_o hope_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n do_v you_o rise_v in_o your_o affection_n do_v not_o lie_v still_o in_o your_o sin_n but_o rise_v to_o newness_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n simile_n we_o see_v in_o experience_n that_o if_o the_o master_n be_v up_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o the_o servant_n to_o lie_v still_o so_o see_v christ_n our_o master_n be_v rise_v let_v we_o rise_v with_o he_o to_o newness_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o lie_v still_o in_o the_o grave_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o rise_v here_o in_o this_o life_n with_o christ_n we_o shall_v not_o rise_v with_o comfort_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n i_o do_v show_v you_o in_o the_o morning_n that_o when_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o a_o man_n if_o he_o be_v not_o wise_a to_o hold_v his_o advantage_n and_o to_o shut_v he_o out_o he_o will_v make_v a_o return_n again_o and_o he_o will_v consult_v himself_o and_o say_v i_o have_v a_o old_a friend_n in_o such_o a_o place_n i_o will_v return_v again_o to_o he_o and_o then_o he_o will_v come_v with_o seven_o devil_n worse_o than_o himself_o so_o that_o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o begin_n therefore_o as_o christ_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n do_v thou_o rise_v out_o of_o thy_o sin_n we_o see_v in_o experience_n if_o a_o toil_n be_v set_v to_o catch_v dear_a man_n drive_v they_o upon_o it_o and_o set_v dog_n to_o hunt_v they_o in_o if_o the_o deer_n run_v full_a upon_o the_o toil_n man_n will_v say_v nothing_o but_o if_o they_o run_v aside_o than_o they_o will_v make_v a_o outcry_n against_o they_o even_o so_o the_o devil_n deal_v with_o a_o man_n simile_n he_o pitch_v his_o toil_n in_o many_o place_n and_o then_o labour_v to_o drive_v a_o man_n into_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v set_v dog_n subtle_a temptation_n and_o allurement_n to_o drive_v he_o in_o if_o the_o man_n run_v headlong_o in_o his_o snare_n he_o say_v nothing_o all_o be_v whist_a and_o quiet_a but_o if_o he_o run_v aside_o and_o decline_v the_o way_n he_o will_v have_v he_o go_v in_o than_o he_o cry_v out_o and_o make_v a_o filthy_a stir_n and_o will_v not_o be_v quiet_a till_o he_o either_o get_v he_o in_o again_o or_o quite_o and_o clean_o lose_v he_o therefore_o if_o man_n be_v wise_a let_v they_o rise_v out_o of_o their_o sin_n while_o they_o live_v here_o and_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n with_o christ_n in_o glory_n hereafter_o but_o if_o we_o do_v not_o rise_v with_o he_o in_o this_o world_n in_o holiness_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n we_o shall_v not_o rise_v with_o he_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o glory_n and_o happiness_n for_o evermore_o four_o what_o they_o do_v when_o they_o be_v rise_v they_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o do_v appear_v to_o many_o 4_o matth._n 4._o jerusalem_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n because_o there_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o holiness_n rise_v and_o what_o do_v they_o there_o they_o do_v appear_v to_o many_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v that_o they_o do_v show_v themselves_o as_o witness_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n of_o the_o power_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o some_o think_v if_o god_n will_v send_v some_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o testify_v of_o the_o glory_n that_o the_o godly_a shall_v enjoy_v and_o of_o the_o pain_n that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v have_v man_n will_v repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o will_v believe_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o if_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a shall_v rise_v they_o will_v tell_v we_o no_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o scripture_n do_v the_o saint_n that_o do_v rise_v do_v witness_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n rise_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n so_o if_o all_o the_o holy_a people_n shall_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n this_o it_o be_v that_o they_o will_v witness_v how_o bless_o man_n shall_v rise_v to_o glory_n as_o matth._n 17._o when_o christ_n be_v transfigure_v on_o the_o mount_n there_o appear_v moses_n and_o elias_n unto_o he_o and_o it_o be_v say_v they_o talk_v with_o he_o but_o whereof_o that_o s._n luke_n tell_v we_o they_o talk_v of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o here_o we_o see_v the_o saint_n when_o they_o do_v rise_v testify_v of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o these_o holy_a people_n when_o christ_n be_v transfigure_v on_o the_o mount_n speak_v of_o christ_n of_o his_o departure_n of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o which_o shall_v teach_v we_o what_o the_o conference_n of_o christian_n shall_v be_v when_o they_o meet_v to_o talk_v of_o christ_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o great_a benefit_n we_o have_v by_o he_o and_o of_o the_o happiness_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v five_o 5_o what_o become_v of_o they_o this_o be_v a_o great_a question_n but_o as_o i_o think_v can_v be_v better_a answer_v rose_n than_o by_o answer_v one_o question_n by_o another_o what_o become_v of_o moses_n body_n and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o come_v to_o abraham_n tent_n and_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v it_o be_v a_o opinion_n among_o some_o divine_n that_o their_o body_n dissolve_v to_o the_o same_o matter_n they_o be_v make_v of_o when_o they_o have_v do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n they_o come_v for_o they_o lay_v aside_o their_o body_n so_o why_o may_v not_o these_o man_n when_o they_o rise_v again_o and_o appear_v have_v do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n they_o come_v for_o have_v their_o body_n dissolve_v to_o dust_n their_o soul_n return_v to_o the_o place_n they_o come_v from_o othersome_a hold_n that_o these_o saint_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n
poor_a woman_n and_o yet_o she_o do_v inform_v they_o of_o one_o of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o salvation_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n which_o may_v teach_v we_o how_o mean_a soever_o the_o person_n be_v not_o to_o despise_v to_o learn_v any_o good_a of_o they_o so_o we_o see_v exod._n 18._o that_o moses_n be_v content_v to_o take_v the_o counsel_n of_o jethro_n his_o father_n in_o law_n one_o that_o be_v infinite_o short_a of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o moses_n so_o also_o act_n 18._o apollo_n be_v instruct_v by_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n poor_a tent-maker_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o humility_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o take_v good_a by_o the_o mean_a person_n that_o may_v be_v second_o 2_o who_o she_o must_v tell_v his_o brethren_n this_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o christ_n call_v they_o his_o brethren_n tell_v he_o may_v have_v say_v go_v and_o tell_v my_o disciple_n my_o revolter_n backslider_n and_o such_o as_o have_v deny_v and_o forsake_v i_o yet_o we_o see_v the_o goodness_n and_o kindness_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o put_v a_o special_a term_n of_o dignity_n upon_o they_o go_v and_o tell_v my_o brethren_n partaker_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n and_o immortality_n with_o i_o whereas_o he_o may_v have_v say_v one_o of_o they_o do_v betray_v i_o and_o another_o deny_v i_o and_o all_o of_o they_o do_v shameful_o forsake_v i_o yet_o he_o be_v content_v to_o swallow_v up_o all_o because_o though_o they_o have_v sin_v yet_o they_o sin_v of_o weakness_n they_o have_v repent_v for_o it_o and_o weep_v bitter_o therefore_o christ_n send_v such_o sweet_a term_n and_o call_v they_o brethren_n which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o although_o we_o fall_v into_o great_a sin_n if_o we_o fall_v of_o weakness_n and_o if_o we_o have_v repent_v for_o it_o he_o will_v take_v we_o for_o his_o brethren_n we_o see_v in_o experience_n that_o although_o a_o man_n turn_v his_o back_n upon_o the_o sun_n simile_n and_o be_v go_v from_o it_o yet_o the_o sun_n follow_v he_o with_o his_o heat_n light_n and_o with_o his_o beam_n so_o when_o we_o turn_v our_o back_n on_o god_n and_o be_v go_v away_o from_o he_o yet_o he_o follow_v we_o with_o his_o beam_n of_o goodness_n kindness_n and_o with_o his_o love_n though_o we_o forsake_v he_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o forsake_v we_o three_o 3_o what_o the_o message_n be_v that_o she_o shall_v tell_v his_o brethren_n that_o i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n be_v to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n from_o hence_o arise_v a_o twofold_a comfort_n first_o ascension_n go_v and_o tell_v my_o brethren_n that_o i_o ascend_v what_o be_v this_o such_o a_o comfort_n that_o christ_n ascend_v that_o he_o go_v away_o and_o leave_v they_o yea_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n and_o a_o great_a comfort_n too_o as_o appear_v first_o 1_o because_o he_o be_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n as_o a_o pledge_n and_o pawn_v to_o take_v possession_n and_o to_o prepare_v our_o place_n till_o we_o come_v there_o as_o augustine_n say_v the_o head_n go_v before_o all_o his_o member_n shall_v follow_v christ_n ascend_v as_o a_o pledge_n and_o pawn_v to_o hold_v possession_n for_o we_o so_o john_n 14._o 2._o 3._o i_o go_v to_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o if_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o take_v you_o up_o to_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o so_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o a_o christian_n to_o know_v that_o christ_n as_o ascend_v second_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v for_o our_o good_a 2_o to_o befriend_v we_o in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n to_o procure_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o therefore_o howsoever_o some_o man_n may_v think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o have_v christ_n on_o the_o earth_n among_o we_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a comfort_n that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o procure_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v john_n 16._o 7._o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o to_o reconcile_v you_o to_o god_n to_o procure_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o you_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n unto_o we_o that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n the_o second_o comfort_n be_v father_n that_o christ_n say_v he_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o to_o your_o father_n to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n for_o when_o we_o know_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n be_v become_v our_o father_n and_o the_o god_n of_o christ_n be_v become_v our_o god_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o he_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o he_o comfort_v there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o god_n be_v our_o enemy_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o now_o christ_n say_v i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o to_o your_o father_n to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o father_n as_o be_v able_a to_o bless_v we_o and_o to_o do_v we_o good_a for_o see_v he_o be_v become_v our_o father_n he_o will_v make_v a_o supply_n of_o all_o our_o want_n as_o shall_v be_v needful_a for_o we_o a_o christian_a may_v say_v lord_n jesus_n do_v thou_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o hold_v a_o place_n for_o i_o against_o i_o come_v to_o procure_v the_o grace_n of_o thy_o spirit_n to_o reconcile_v i_o unto_o god_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o i_o and_o then_o i_o shall_v be_v happy_a and_o thus_o we_o see_v it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o christian_n that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v sermon_n xxxiii_o luke_n 24._o 13._o and_o behold_v two_o of_o they_o go_v that_o same_o day_n to_o a_o village_n call_v emmaus_n which_o be_v from_o jerusalem_n about_o threescore_o furlong_n twelve_o several_a time_n christ_n do_v manifest_v himself_o after_o his_o resurrection_n five_o whereof_o be_v in_o one_o day_n the_o first_o be_v to_o marie_n magdalen_n the_o second_o to_o the_o woman_n come_v from_o the_o grave_n of_o these_o two_o we_o have_v speak_v and_o be_v come_v to_o the_o three_o to_o these_o two_o disciple_n go_v to_o emmaus_n in_o which_o manifestation_n there_o be_v diverse_a thing_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o what_o disposition_n christ_n do_v find_v they_o in_o lay_v down_o in_o two_o circumstance_n first_o 1_o that_o they_o go_v to_o a_o town_n call_v emmaus_n that_o be_v about_o threescore_o furlong_n off_o jerusalem_n circumstance_n they_o do_v not_o attend_v the_o grave_n and_o seek_v for_o christ_n as_o marie_n do_v but_o they_o be_v go_v away_o from_o he_o and_o from_o jerusalem_n as_o man_n clean_o out_o of_o heart_n here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o kindness_n and_o goodness_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o and_o do_v attend_v the_o grave_n but_o to_o they_o also_o that_o do_v go_v away_o from_o he_o so_o we_o see_v the_o disciple_n be_v in_o another_o condition_n they_o hear_v a_o brute_n of_o christ_n rise_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o wise_a to_o nourish_v this_o same_o spark_n but_o they_o be_v as_o man_n out_o of_o hope_n and_o yet_o christ_n go_v after_o they_o and_o leave_v they_o not_o till_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o home_o to_o the_o company_n of_o believer_n so_o here_o be_v the_o goodness_n and_o kindness_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o manifest_v himself_o to_o those_o that_o seek_v he_o and_o attend_v upon_o good_a mean_n but_o also_o to_o those_o that_o go_v away_o and_o have_v not_o a_o thought_n of_o he_o so_o we_o see_v john_n 7._o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n that_o come_v to_o draw_v water_n she_o have_v not_o a_o thought_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v manifest_v himself_o unto_o she_o and_o luke_n 2._o 8._o the_o shepherd_n be_v tend_v their_o flock_n by_o night_n they_o have_v not_o a_o thought_n of_o christ_n come_v but_o the_o angel_n come_v unto_o they_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o christ_n be_v bear_v when_o they_o look_v not_o for_o it_o so_o also_o matth._n 8._o when_o matthew_n be_v about_o his_o bag_n and_o his_o money_n matter_n he_o have_v not_o a_o thought_n of_o christ_n yet_o than_o he_o call_v he_o here_o we_o may_v see_v it_o be_v god_n mercy_n to_o prevent_v we_o with_o his_o love_n when_o we_o have_v not_o a_o thought_n of_o he_o but_o be_v busy_a about_o our_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n xxxiii_o than_o he_o seek_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o home_o unto_o himself_o even_o when_o we_o be_v go_v from_o he_o as_o
can_v not_o redeem_v he_o nor_o all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o holy_a man_n but_o it_o must_v be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o all_o his_o blood_n and_o in_o so_o great_a extremity_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o we_o have_v the_o more_o cause_n to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o he_o as_o joh._n 13._o peter_n wonder_v at_o the_o humility_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v stoop_v so_o low_a to_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n or_o he_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o high_a than_o the_o heaven_n simile_n shall_v stoop_v so_o low_a to_o wash_v my_o foot_n so_o we_o may_v much_o more_o wonder_n and_o admire_v at_o this_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v die_v for_o we_o and_o die_v such_o a_o curse_a death_n o_o lord_n will_v thou_o interpose_v thy_o soul_n for_o i_o and_o thy_o body_n for_o my_o body_n and_o die_v for_o i_o that_o i_o may_v live_v still_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v the_o more_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o it_o and_o to_o say_v as_o saint_n john_n say_v he_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v wash_v away_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v isaiah_n 53._o all_o we_o like_v sheep_n have_v go_v astray_o we_o have_v turn_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o way_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquite_v of_o we_o all_o ambrose_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v more_o behold_v to_o god_n for_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n for_o redeem_v he_o with_o his_o blood_n when_o he_o be_v lose_v by_o sin_n than_o for_o create_v he_o by_o his_o power_n therefore_o this_o may_v take_v away_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n because_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o he_o must_v suffer_v now_o that_o which_o take_v away_o the_o scandal_n of_o christ_n cross_n may_v take_v away_o the_o scandal_n of_o our_o cross_n for_o many_o time_n a_o christian_a man_n be_v at_o a_o stand_n and_o at_o a_o maze_n in_o himself_o and_o say_v as_o the_o disciple_n say_v we_o trust_v it_o shall_v have_v be_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v deliver_v israel_n so_o i_o trust_v and_o hope_v once_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v be_v save_v but_o there_o be_v so_o many_o cross_n and_o so_o many_o trouble_v come_v upon_o i_o that_o i_o doubt_v i_o make_v a_o doubt_n of_o it_o whether_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o no._n and_o that_o it_o be_v needful_a we_o shall_v suffer_v as_o christ_n do_v these_o reason_n plain_o show_v first_o suffer_v it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v because_o we_o shall_v be_v conformable_a to_o he_o for_o as_o the_o head_n suffer_v so_o must_v the_o member_n as_o christ_n speak_v matth._n 1_o 16._o if_o any_o man_n will_v follow_v i_o say_v he_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o so_o col._n 1._o 24._o now_o rejoice_v i_o in_o my_o suffering_n for_o you_o and_o fill_v up_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n as_o christ_n suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o himself_o so_o paul_n suffer_v in_o his_o member_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v second_o 2_o because_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v so_o sink_v and_o soaken_v into_o the_o flesh_n that_o they_o can_v be_v purge_v out_o but_o by_o the_o cross_n so_o david_n say_v psal_n 119._o 67._o before_o i_o be_v afflict_v i_o go_v astray_o but_o now_o have_v i_o keep_v thy_o word_n so_o esai_n 27._o 9_o by_o this_o therefore_o shall_v the_o iniquity_n of_o jaakob_n be_v purge_v and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o fruit_n the_o take_v away_o his_o sin_n hence_o there_o be_v a_o number_n you_o see_v of_o sin_n that_o be_v so_o sink_v and_o soaken_v into_o the_o flesh_n that_o they_o can_v be_v purge_v out_o but_o by_o the_o cross_n simile_n as_o if_o gold_n be_v rust_n and_o canker-fretted_n it_o can_v be_v help_v but_o it_o must_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n so_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n that_o can_v be_v purge_v out_o but_o it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o affliction_n three_o 3_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v to_o prevent_v sin_n in_o we_o so_o we_o see_v gen._n 20._o the_o lord_n come_v in_o a_o dream_n to_o abimelech_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o do_v keep_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o sin_v against_o god_n and_o how_o do_v god_n keep_v he_o by_o lay_v his_o judgement_n upon_o he_o so_o 2_o cor._n 12._o when_o paul_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o see_v thing_n that_o can_v not_o be_v utter_v lest_o he_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o above_o measure_n the_o lord_n send_v the_o prick_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v he_o to_o keep_v down_o this_o natural_a pride_n so_o we_o see_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v offend_v at_o it_o the_o second_o thing_n that_o christ_n do_v inform_v they_o of_o be_v the_o good_a utility_n end_n and_o issue_n that_o the_o cross_n have_v that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n suffer_v as_o that_o it_o do_v open_a away_o to_o the_o kingome_n of_o heaven_n as_o phil._n 2._o 8_o 9_o paul_n show_v he_o humble_a himselve_n and_o â—â—â—me_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o god_n have_v also_o â—â—ghly_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o all_o other_o name_n here_o be_v another_o consideration_n to_o take_v away_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n because_o it_o be_v by_o it_o that_o christ_n enter_v into_o his_o glory_n so_o if_o we_o will_v go_v to_o glory_n we_o must_v go_v the_o same_o way_n there_o be_v no_o other_o there_o be_v no_o near_a way_n to_o heaven_n but_o by_o the_o cross_n as_o it_o be_v act._n 14._o through_o many_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o matth._n 20._o when_o the_o woman_n come_v with_o she_o two_o child_n she_o make_v this_o request_n to_o christ_n that_o the_o one_o may_v sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o at_o his_o left_a christ_n answer_v by_o way_n of_o question_n can_v you_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o must_v drink_v of_o and_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o must_v be_v baptize_v with_o for_o before_o you_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o glory_n you_o must_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o affliction_n therefore_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v discourage_v at_o affliction_n or_o cross_n see_v it_o be_v the_o way_n whereby_o we_o enter_v into_o glory_n 2_o king_n 2._o 11._o when_o elias_n be_v take_v into_o heaven_n he_o be_v not_o carry_v in_o a_o golden_a chariot_n simile_n as_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o henoch_n be_v but_o it_o be_v a_o chariot_n of_o fire_n and_o horse_n of_o fire_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v the_o horse_n and_o the_o chariot_n that_o shall_v carry_v he_o to_o heaven_n so_o when_o we_o see_v the_o fiery_a horse_n of_o affliction_n and_o of_o death_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v the_o horse_n and_o chariot_n that_o carry_v we_o into_o glory_n therefore_o this_o be_v that_o which_o shall_v make_v we_o go_v cheerful_o through_o all_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v paul_n say_v that_o he_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o dung_n and_o dross_n that_o he_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o glory_n so_o whatsoever_o it_o cost_v a_o man_n though_o it_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n and_o his_o blood_n yet_o all_o be_v well_o bestow_v so_o he_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o come_v to_o glory_n now_o to_o this_o information_n he_o do_v annex_v a_o confirmation_n information_n and_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o begin_v at_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o do_v interpret_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o now_o herein_o we_o may_v observe_v many_o thing_n first_o he_o do_v labour_n to_o sound_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o disciple_n on_o the_o scripture_n he_o may_v have_v discover_v himself_o at_o the_o first_o and_o say_v i_o be_o he_o or_o may_v have_v show_v they_o his_o hand_n or_o his_o side_n as_o he_o do_v afterward_o in_o this_o chapter_n but_o he_o go_v on_o and_o lead_v they_o through_o the_o scripture_n and_o do_v interpret_v unto_o they_o all_o the_o place_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o
say_v to_o christ_n tarry_v with_o we_o for_o the_o day_n be_v far_o spend_v and_o the_o night_n draw_v on_o so_o a_o christian_n shall_v say_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n my_o life_n be_v far_o spend_v old_a age_n be_v come_v upon_o i_o and_o sickness_n and_o death_n draw_v on_o lord_n tarry_v thou_o with_o i_o and_o i_o pray_v thou_o that_o i_o may_v so_o shut_v up_o my_o eye_n in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v open_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o i_o may_v die_v in_o thy_o favour_n in_o the_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o peace_n of_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n thus_o david_n pray_v in_o the_o psal_n yea_o even_o until_o my_o old_a age_n and_o gray_a head_n o_o lord_n forsake_v i_o not_o and_o so_o again_o psal_n 27._o 9_o hide_v not_o therefore_o thy_o face_n from_o i_o nor_o cast_v thy_o servant_n away_o in_o displeasure_n thou_o have_v be_v my_o succour_n leave_v i_o not_o nor_o forsake_v i_o o_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n and_o these_o be_v the_o two_o time_n when_o we_o be_v special_o to_o desire_n christ_n to_o be_v with_o we_o now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o next_o thing_n which_o be_v how_o christ_n be_v know_v of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n here_o two_o question_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v 1_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o bread_n 2_o how_o christ_n be_v know_v by_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n first_o quest_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o bread_n whether_o it_o be_v ordinary_a common_a bread_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v sacred_a and_o consecrate_v to_o a_o holy_a use_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o bread_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o sacramental_a sol._n but_o ordinary_a bread_n the_o papist_n take_v advantage_n by_o this_o place_n as_o they_o do_v by_o all_o other_o that_o seem_v to_o serve_v their_o turn_n for_o when_o they_o be_v urge_v and_o ask_v why_o they_o break_v the_o lord_n institution_n to_o give_v bread_n and_o not_o wine_n contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n see_v christ_n institute_v both_o to_o this_o they_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o example_n to_o do_v so_o because_o christ_n do_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o two_o disciple_n go_v to_o emmaus_n but_o we_o can_v prove_v by_o these_o two_o reason_n take_v out_o of_o their_o own_o doctrine_n and_o canon_n that_o this_o break_n of_o bread_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o bread_n use_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o ordinary_a and_o common_a bread_n first_o 1_o because_o they_o hold_v it_o a_o sacrilege_n for_o any_o priest_n to_o consecrate_v bread_n without_o wine_n for_o they_o will_v have_v they_o both_o consecrate_v together_o though_o none_o but_o the_o bread_n be_v administer_v but_o in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v none_o but_o bread_n speak_v of_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o bread_n use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n second_o because_o their_o own_o doctrine_n and_o canon_n say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v a_o sacrament_n without_o the_o five_o word_n of_o consecration_n 2_o take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o there_o be_v not_o these_o five_o word_n of_o consecration_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o sacrament_n now_o they_o have_v two_o reason_n against_o this_o argument_n first_o argument_n in_o that_o they_o say_v there_o be_v the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n both_o in_o matth._n 26._o and_o also_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n luke_n where_o the_o institution_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o that_o be_v that_o he_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o give_v it_o etc._n etc._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v they_o may_v as_o well_o prove_v the_o five_o loaf_n and_o the_o two_o fish_n that_o christ_n feed_v the_o people_n with_o sol._n matth._n 15._o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n for_o there_o it_o be_v say_v he_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o bless_v the_o same_o and_o give_v it_o so_o there_o be_v the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n second_o argument_n they_o say_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v this_o sacrament_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v administer_v it_o he_o will_v not_o have_v bless_v the_o bread_n and_o break_v it_o and_o have_v give_v it_o because_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v sol._n that_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o best_a man_n in_o the_o company_n give_v thanks_n break_v the_o bread_n and_o do_v not_o put_v it_o off_o to_o a_o child_n as_o many_o do_v at_o these_o day_n therefore_o because_o he_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o gravity_n do_v appear_v in_o his_o face_n therefore_o he_o do_v bless_v it_o and_o give_v it_o use_v now_o than_o if_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a food_n or_o repast_n this_o must_v teach_v we_o two_o thing_n first_o 1_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o take_v a_o bit_n of_o bread_n into_o our_o mouth_n till_o we_o have_v bless_v god_n for_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n to_o do_v 1_o sam._n 9_o 15._o the_o maid_n say_v to_o saul_n that_o the_o people_n will_v not_o eat_v till_o samuel_n come_v and_o have_v bless_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o act._n 27._o paul_n when_o he_o be_v among_o stranger_n in_o the_o ship_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o they_o all_o he_o give_v thanks_n we_o see_v christ_n do_v not_o take_v bread_n till_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o and_o bless_v it_o therefore_o how_o dare_v any_o man_n take_v a_o morsel_n or_o a_o bit_n of_o meat_n into_o his_o mouth_n till_o he_o have_v by_o holy_a prayer_n draw_v down_o a_o blessing_n upon_o he_o christ_n he_o will_v not_o he_o that_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o and_o therefore_o how_o dare_v a_o man_n that_o be_v but_o flesh_n and_o blood_n take_v his_o dinner_n and_o supper_n and_o never_o give_v thanks_n nor_o bless_v the_o bread_n sure_o man_n have_v not_o more_o liberty_n than_o christ_n second_o 2._o that_o as_o these_o two_o disciple_n do_v travel_v with_o christ_n and_o when_o they_o come_v at_o their_o way_n end_n do_v then_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o christ_n and_o comfortable_o refresh_v themselves_o so_o let_v we_o travel_v with_o christ_n here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o when_o we_o come_v at_o our_o journey_n end_v we_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o we_o see_v luke_n 22._o 29._o therefore_o i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o my_o kingdom_n so_o revel_v 2._o to_o he_o that_o overcom_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o hâ—dden_a manna_n therefore_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o travel_v with_o christ_n here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o then_o howsoever_o we_o may_v have_v trouble_n and_o affliction_n here_o yet_o when_o we_o come_v at_o our_o journey_n end_v we_o shall_v be_v comfortable_o refresh_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o second_o question_n be_v how_o christ_n be_v know_v in_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n some_o say_v because_o he_o break_v the_o bread_n so_o smooth_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v cut_v with_o a_o knife_n but_o it_o can_v be_v so_o because_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v know_v in_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n not_o by_o the_o break_n and_o some_o say_v he_o be_v know_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o thanksgiving_n but_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v know_v by_o this_o but_o in_o break_v of_o the_o bread_n therefore_o it_o be_v best_o to_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n that_o he_o be_v know_v of_o they_o in_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n for_o their_o eye_n be_v hold_v that_o they_o know_v he_o not_o before_o and_o at_o that_o very_a instant_n at_o the_o act_n of_o break_v the_o bread_n than_o the_o lord_n open_v their_o eye_n which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o our_o house_n in_o the_o field_n and_o in_o the_o place_n where_o we_o be_v and_o yet_o we_o can_v see_v it_o unless_o the_o lord_n open_v our_o eye_n therefore_o as_o the_o two_o blind_a man_n cry_v unto_o christ_n and_o say_v simile_n o_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o who_o christ_n ask_v what_o they_o will_v have_v they_o say_v lord_n that_o our_o eye_n may_v be_v open_v so_o we_o must_v cry_v to_o christ_n to_o open_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v see_v his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n to_o we_o the_o next_o thing_n be_v what_o they_o do_v when_o christ_n be_v vanish_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n here_o be_v divers_a thing_n to_o be_v consider_v only_o
function_n this_o same_o bind_n and_o lose_v be_v a_o metaphor_n or_o borrow_a speech_n take_v from_o a_o man_n that_o be_v fast_o bind_v in_o fetter_n and_o chain_n so_o as_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stir_v till_o he_o be_v unloose_v so_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v bind_v in_o fetter_n and_o chain_n with_o his_o sin_n and_o can_v be_v loose_v till_o god_n send_v true_a preacher_n to_o loose_v they_o as_o we_o may_v see_v when_o lazarus_n be_v in_o the_o grave_a simile_n though_o he_o have_v life_n in_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o come_v forth_o be_v bind_v with_o his_o napkin_n and_o clothes_n till_o he_o be_v unbound_v so_o when_o the_o philistine_n have_v take_v samson_n they_o bind_v he_o simile_n and_o lay_v fetter_n and_o chain_n upon_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o devil_n do_v lay_v spiritual_a fetter_n and_o chain_n upon_o we_o so_o as_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stir_v in_o the_o life_n of_o holiness_n till_o the_o lord_n send_v preacher_n to_o we_o to_o unloose_v we_o simile_n therefore_o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o fetter_n and_o chain_n when_o the_o jailor_n come_v to_o knock_v off_o his_o chain_n and_o fetter_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o much_o pinch_v and_o pain_v yet_o he_o will_v hold_v still_o and_o take_v it_o in_o good_a part_n because_o he_o shall_v be_v free_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n so_o when_o the_o preacher_n come_v to_o break_v off_o our_o give_n and_o chain_n though_o it_o be_v more_o painful_a than_o before_o yet_o we_o must_v take_v it_o in_o good_a part_n because_o we_o shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n by_o it_o now_o two_o way_n a_o minister_n may_v forgive_v sin_n way_n first_o by_o pronounce_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o such_o as_o do_v repent_v and_o believe_v as_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a law_n do_v pronounce_v those_o that_o be_v make_v clean_o to_o be_v clean_o so_o a_o minister_n when_o he_o see_v a_o man_n thorough_o wash_v and_o purify_v by_o the_o tear_n of_o true_a repentance_n 1_o may_v without_o fear_n absolve_v that_o man_n from_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v may_v some_o man_n say_v see_v it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o do_v forgive_v sin_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v two_o court_n there_o be_v the_o court_n of_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v the_o court_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n none_o but_o god_n can_v forgive_v but_o in_o the_o court_n of_o this_o world_n a_o minister_n may_v forgive_v upon_o the_o true_a confession_n that_o a_o man_n may_v make_v and_o the_o hearty_a repentance_n he_o may_v see_v in_o he_o he_o need_v not_o fear_v to_o pronounce_v unto_o he_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n second_o 2_o by_o way_n of_o authority_n not_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v but_o when_o in_o distress_n of_o conscience_n he_o see_v cause_n to_o charge_v the_o party_n to_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o have_v just_a title_n to_o heaven_n manifest_v in_o his_o good_a life_n and_o holy_a conversation_n among_o man_n though_o at_o that_o time_n god_n suffer_v he_o for_o trial_n to_o want_v the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n sermon_n xxxvi_o john_n 20._o 24_o 25._o but_o thomas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o call_v didymus_n be_v not_o with_o they_o when_o jesus_n come_v the_o other_o disciple_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o except_o i_o shall_v see_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o put_v my_o finger_n into_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o thrust_v my_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v five_o several_a time_n christ_n do_v appear_v the_o same_o day_n xxxvi_o that_o he_o do_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o be_v the_o six_o time_n of_o his_o appear_v and_o it_o be_v eight_o day_n after_o when_o thomas_n be_v present_a for_o when_o christ_n do_v appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n thomas_n be_v away_o therefore_o when_o the_o disciple_n see_v thomas_n they_o tell_v he_o they_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n thomas_n answer_v they_o except_o i_o see_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o put_v my_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v therefore_o christ_n in_o compassion_n come_v eight_o day_n after_o and_o suffer_v he_o to_o put_v his_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n and_o bid_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v faithless_a but_o faithful_a now_o in_o this_o appearance_n there_o be_v four_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o christ_n appear_v 2._o the_o time_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o manner_n of_o it_o 4._o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o the_o occasion_n be_v 1_o to_o heal_v the_o infidelity_n of_o all_o his_o disciple_n for_o he_o have_v now_o but_o one_o that_o do_v remain_v in_o infidelity_n appear_v therefore_o he_o come_v to_o cure_v that_o one_o here_o we_o see_v the_o tender_a care_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v but_o one_o disciple_n that_o do_v remain_v in_o unbelief_n yet_o can_v not_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o he_o have_v cure_v that_o one_o so_o we_o see_v the_o care_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o extend_v in_o general_a to_o all_o his_o disciple_n but_o also_o in_o particular_a to_o every_o one_o which_o be_v a_o sweet_a comfort_n to_o a_o christian_a that_o the_o care_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o in_o general_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o particular_a for_o every_o one_o so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o weak_a and_o frail_a member_n christ_n have_v a_o care_n of_o that_o one_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 10._o 3._o that_o the_o good_a shepherd_n call_v his_o own_o sheep_n by_o name_n he_o do_v not_o only_o know_v the_o gross_a sum_n and_o keep_v the_o whole_a tale_n of_o they_o but_o he_o know_v every_o particular_a one_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o do_v belong_v to_o he_o christ_n have_v a_o care_n of_o he_o as_o we_o see_v in_o that_o parable_n luke_n 15._o of_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o hundred_o sheep_n whereof_o when_o one_o of_o they_o go_v astray_o he_o leave_v the_o ninety_o and_o nine_o and_o go_v and_o seek_v for_o that_o one_o sheep_n if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o weak_a and_o frail_a member_n christ_n will_v have_v a_o care_n of_o that_o one_o for_o he_o himself_o say_v john_n 9_o 18._o of_o they_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o have_v not_o lose_v one_o so_o that_o if_o we_o can_v once_o bring_v ourselves_o to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v regard_v and_o have_v a_o care_n of_o we_o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a comfort_n to_o god_n people_n for_o as_o numb_a 12._o 15._o when_o miriam_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o host_n for_o her_o sin_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o let_v the_o ark_n remove_v till_o she_o be_v recover_v and_o bring_v in_o again_o so_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o go_v astray_o god_n will_v never_o rest_v till_o he_o have_v it_o home_o again_o therefore_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v bold_o where_o he_o do_v apply_v christ_n unto_o himself_o particular_o galath_n 2._o 20._o nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o for_o when_o christ_n be_v on_o the_o cross_n he_o do_v not_o only_a eye_n the_o general_a good_a of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o particular_a england_n essex_n clavering_n and_o so_o of_o every_o particular_a man_n and_o woman_n which_o may_v comfort_v we_o howsoever_o we_o may_v err_v and_o go_v astray_o yet_o if_o we_o belong_v to_o christ_n there_o will_v be_v a_o time_n when_o christ_n will_v have_v a_o care_n of_o we_o and_o bring_v we_o back_o again_o to_o god_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o disciple_n that_o do_v remain_v in_o infidelity_n and_o christ_n have_v a_o care_n of_o that_o but_o let_v we_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o thomas_n remain_v in_o unbelief_n there_o be_v two_o cause_n express_v in_o the_o text._n first_o because_o he_o be_v away_o when_o christ_n come_v he_o remain_v in_o his_o unbelief_n here_o we_o see_v what_o a_o loss_n it_o be_v to_o be_v absent_a from_o holy_a meeting_n unbelief_n for_o thoughg_v it_o be_v but_o once_o for_o thomas_n be_v but_o once_o away_o yet_o he_o lose_v the_o sight_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o have_v be_v present_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n than_o it_o be_v like_a as_o they_o do_v believe_v he_o will_v have_v believe_v for_o they_o be_v
cleanse_v of_o the_o leper_n but_o in_o christ_n bleed_v and_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n so_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v from_o the_o wound_n of_o christ._n the_o four_o general_a point_n be_v appear_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o appear_v thomas_n conversion_n for_o he_o present_o say_v with_o great_a affection_n my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v what_o a_o pitiful_a estate_n be_v i_o in_o i_o may_v have_v perish_v in_o my_o infidelity_n and_o unbelief_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o condescend_v to_o my_o weakness_n therefore_o see_v thou_o have_v show_v so_o great_a mercy_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n and_o my_o lord_n so_o a_o christian_a may_v say_v when_o he_o feel_v the_o goodness_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n unto_o he_o in_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n o_o lord_n i_o thank_v thou_o i_o may_v have_v perish_v in_o my_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n i_o be_v go_v the_o broad_a way_n to_o hell_n and_o it_o have_v please_v thou_o to_o give_v i_o faith_n in_o thy_o promise_n repentance_n for_o my_o sin_n care_v to_o walk_v before_o thou_o in_o newness_n of_o life_n thou_o be_v therefore_o my_o god_n and_o my_o lord_n i_o be_o glad_a and_o i_o rejoice_v in_o it_o sermon_n xxxvii_o act_n 1._o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n while_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o and_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n and_o while_o they_o look_v steadfast_o towards_o heaven_n as_o he_o go_v up_o behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o white_a apparel_n which_o also_o say_v you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v up_o into_o heaven_n this_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n we_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n that_o though_o we_o have_v not_o xxxvii_o keep_v our_o easter_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n the_o first_o day_n that_o he_o rise_v yet_o that_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o keep_v it_o with_o thomas_n the_o eight_o day_n that_o be_v if_o we_o can_v be_v of_o the_o first_o rank_n of_o those_o that_o have_v repent_v and_o believe_v yet_o to_o labour_v to_o be_v of_o the_o second_o rank_n if_o not_o of_o the_o second_o than_o yet_o of_o the_o three_o yea_o labour_n to_o be_v of_o the_o last_o sort_n rather_o than_o none_o at_o all_o and_o though_o we_o can_v see_v christ_n in_o his_o rise_n the_o first_o day_n with_o the_o disciple_n nor_o yet_o with_o thomas_n the_o eight_o day_n yet_o let_v we_o clear_v our_o eye_n and_o see_v jesus_n christ_n triumphant_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n now_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o ascension_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v these_o particular_n 1._o why_o it_o be_v needful_a christ_n shall_v ascend_v 2._o the_o time_n when_o he_o do_v ascend_v 3._o the_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o do_v ascend_v 4._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o ascension_n 5._o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o ascension_n ascend_v first_o why_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v ascend_v howsoever_o we_o may_v think_v it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o christ_n to_o converse_v with_o we_o here_o yet_o christ_n tell_v we_o vi_o that_o it_o be_v for_o our_o good_a and_o benefit_n that_o he_o do_v ascend_v john_n 16._o 7._o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o for_o as_o the_o sun_n do_v we_o more_o good_a be_v in_o the_o sky_n than_o if_o it_o be_v among_o we_o simile_n because_o then_o every_o hill_n and_o house_n and_o every_o barn_n will_v keep_v the_o light_n from_o we_o so_o if_o christ_n be_v personal_o here_o among_o we_o than_o he_o will_v be_v confine_v to_o one_o country_n town_n house_n or_o to_o one_o man_n and_o when_o he_o be_v present_a in_o one_o place_n he_o will_v be_v absent_a in_o another_o therefore_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v in_o the_o sky_n do_v send_v out_o his_o light_n heat_n and_o beam_n to_o all_o so_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n do_v infuse_v his_o grace_n unto_o all_o his_o people_n every_o where_o now_o this_o argument_n of_o utility_n may_v make_v we_o quiet_o rest_v on_o god_n simile_n for_o as_o a_o mother_n when_o she_o be_v go_v from_o her_o child_n use_v to_o still_o and_o quiet_a it_o by_o say_v hold_v thy_o peace_n i_o will_v fetch_v thou_o a_o good_a thing_n so_o christ_n do_v still_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o be_v in_o heaviness_n it_o be_v for_o your_o good_a that_o i_o go_v away_o to_o convey_v the_o rich_a grace_n of_o my_o spirit_n to_o you_o there_o be_v five_o reason_n why_o christ_n ascend_v first_o ascend_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o for_o we_o can_v always_o live_v here_o in_o this_o world_n a_o time_n will_v come_v when_o we_o must_v away_o and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o that_o when_o earth_n exclude_v we_o heaven_n may_v receive_v we_o 1_o when_o we_o part_v with_o man_n we_o may_v go_v to_o god_n and_o when_o we_o leave_v these_o earthly_a house_n we_o may_v have_v in_o heaven_n a_o mansion_n house_n as_o christ_n say_v john_n 14._o 4._o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v but_o if_o i_o go_v i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o to_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o may_v you_o be_v also_o for_o as_o i_o say_v christ_n be_v go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o and_o to_o hold_v possession_n for_o we_o till_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o enter_v and_o take_v possession_n ourselves_o as_o genes_n 45._o it_o be_v say_v that_o joseph_n be_v send_v into_o egypt_n to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o his_o old_a father_n simile_n and_o for_o his_o brother_n and_o to_o take_v up_o the_o best_a of_o the_o land_n so_o the_o true_a joseph_n christ_n be_v go_v into_o heaven_n to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o even_o the_o best_a heaven_n itself_o and_o to_o take_v possession_n till_o we_o come_v and_o enter_v ourselves_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o to_o a_o inheritance_n immortal_a and_o undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o this_o inheritance_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n till_o we_o be_v ready_a for_o it_o who_o will_v faithful_o deliver_v it_o to_o we_o even_o as_o a_o guardian_n do_v not_o take_v up_o land_n for_o himself_o simile_n but_o for_o the_o heir_n who_o when_o the_o time_n do_v come_v do_v willing_o resign_v it_o again_o to_o he_o so_o christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o it_o for_o we_o and_o when_o the_o time_n come_v he_o will_v faithful_o deliver_v it_o to_o we_o ephes_n 2._o 6._o it_o be_v say_v god_n have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o and_o make_v we_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o jesus_n christ_n here_o augustine_n say_v we_o sit_v not_o in_o ourselves_o nor_o in_o our_o own_o person_n but_o christ_n sit_v in_o our_o right_n till_o we_o be_v ready_a for_o it_o this_o be_v a_o sweet_a comfort_n to_o a_o christian_a in_o all_o extremity_n that_o heaven_n be_v our_o inheritance_n and_o christ_n sit_v there_o in_o our_o right_n till_o we_o be_v ready_a for_o it_o well_o may_v death_n take_v away_o our_o life_n bad_a neighbour_n our_o good_a name_n thief_n our_o good_n but_o they_o can_v take_v heaven_n from_o we_o therefore_o a_o poor_a christian_n may_v say_v though_o i_o be_o not_o a_o great_a man_n in_o this_o world_n though_o i_o have_v no_o great_a revenue_n land_n or_o live_n yet_o i_o thank_v god_n heaven_n be_v my_o inheritance_n christ_n do_v keep_v possession_n of_o it_o till_o i_o be_o ready_a and_o when_o he_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n he_o may_v say_v there_o be_v my_o country_n there_o be_v my_o house_n christ_n hold_v possession_n of_o it_o and_o one_o day_n he_o will_v faithful_o deliver_v it_o to_o i_o if_o a_o stranger_n shall_v go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n if_o he_o shall_v see_v a_o number_n of_o little_a cabin_n or_o cottage_n and_o but_o one_o brave_a building_n simile_n and_o ask_v who_o house_n it_o be_v a_o poor_a man_n shall_v answer_v and_o say_v it_o be_v my_o house_n a_o good_a friend_n do_v purchase_v it_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n for_o i_o and_o one_o day_n i_o shall_v have_v it_o will_v not_o this_o man_n think_v that_o his_o estate_n be_v good_a though_o he_o dwell_v now_o in_o a_o cottage_n a_o
while_n so_o we_o dwell_v in_o cottage_n of_o clay_n in_o this_o world_n if_o one_o shall_v ask_v we_o when_o we_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n who_o house_n be_v this_o and_o be_v answer_v by_o any_o of_o god_n people_n it_o be_v i_o i_o thank_v god_n jesus_n christ_n have_v purchase_v it_o not_o with_o gold_n and_o silver_n but_o with_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n and_o one_o day_n i_o shall_v have_v it_o will_v not_o every_o man_n think_v this_o man_n case_n to_o be_v good_a and_o he_o a_o bless_a man_n this_o be_v the_o first_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n now_o if_o christ_n be_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n to_o prepare_v heaven_n for_o we_o than_o every_o man_n must_v prepare_v himself_o and_o make_v he_o ready_a to_o receive_v heaven_n â—evel_v 19_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n be_v ready_a so_o we_o shall_v make_v ourselves_o ready_a for_o heaven_n we_o must_v repent_v and_o believe_v make_v conscience_n of_o our_o way_n and_o be_v obedient_a before_o god_n while_o we_o live_v here_o second_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o servant_n 2_o as_o he_o say_v john_n 16._o 7._o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o ascend_v for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o but_o have_v not_o the_o disciple_n the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o christ_n ascend_v i_o answer_v yes_o for_o they_o can_v not_o have_v the_o small_a meaâ—â—â—e_n of_o grace_n but_o it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 1_o corinth_n 12._o 3._o no_o man_n can_v say_v jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o he_o full_a measure_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o give_v till_o christ_n ascend_v but_o be_v reserve_v till_o then_o therefore_o john_n 7._o 30._o it_o be_v sâ—id_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o give_v because_o christ_n be_v not_o ascend_v even_o as_o a_o king_n simile_n who_o gift_n bestow_v on_o his_o favourite_n be_v but_o petty_a till_o he_o be_v install_v and_o then_o be_v they_o great_a gift_n so_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v but_o in_o a_o small_a measure_n till_o christ_n be_v ascend_v and_o then_o be_v they_o great_a gift_n unto_o which_o he_o daily_o add_v more_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n still_o simile_n as_o a_o love_a husband_n when_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o his_o wife_n will_v be_v send_v of_o love-token_n some_o goldrings_a jewel_n or_o pearl_n to_o comfort_n and_o to_o cheer_v she_o send_v still_o by_o every_o messenger_n that_o come_v one_o thing_n or_o other_o till_o he_o himself_o come_v home_n so_o christ_n be_v absent_a from_o we_o do_v send_v unto_o we_o ring_n pearl_n and_o jewel_n even_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n until_o he_o come_v this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n howsoever_o we_o want_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n here_o so_o long_o as_o we_o have_v his_o spirit_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o god_n favour_n and_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o heaven_n be_v we_o all_o be_v well_o we_o know_v 2_o king_n 2._o 9_o when_o elias_n be_v to_o depart_v from_o elisha_n say_v be_v simile_n ask_v what_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o elisha_n answer_v that_o thy_o spirit_n may_v be_v double_v upon_o i_o so_o when_o christ_n at_o his_o ascension_n bid_v we_o ask_v what_o we_o will_v have_v we_o must_v make_v this_o request_n lord_n that_o thy_o spirit_n may_v be_v double_v upon_o i_o that_o so_o my_o mind_n may_v be_v enlighten_v my_o will_n sanctify_v and_o all_o my_o affection_n right_o order_v now_o as_o christ_n be_v ascend_v to_o send_v down_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n into_o our_o use_v heart_n simile_n so_o we_o must_v prepare_v ourselves_o for_o it_o as_o the_o disciple_n act_n 1._o 14._o do_v all_o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o one_o accord_n so_o see_v the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v let_v we_o read_v the_o scripture_n meditate_v of_o they_o pray_v and_o so_o make_v ourselves_o fit_a to_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o 2_o king_n 4._o 10._o when_o elisha_n come_v to_o shunem_n say_v the_o shunamitish_a woman_n to_o her_o husband_n let_v we_o make_v he_o a_o little_a chamber_n i_o pray_v thou_o with_o wall_n and_o let_v we_o set_v he_o there_o a_o bed_n and_o a_o stool_n and_o a_o candlestick_n that_o he_o may_v turn_v in_o thither_o now_o if_o this_o good_a shunamite_n do_v prepare_v a_o chamber_n to_o receive_v the_o prophet_n into_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o prepare_v our_o heart_n to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n three_o 3_o christ_n do_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a to_o triumph_v over_o sin_n ascend_v death_n hell_n the_o devil_n and_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n when_o samson_n be_v beset_v with_o the_o philistine_n in_o gaza_n it_o be_v say_v he_o rise_v at_o midnight_n 3._o and_o take_v the_o door_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n simile_n and_o the_o two_o post_n and_o lift_v they_o away_o with_o the_o bar_n and_o put_v they_o on_o his_o shoulder_n and_o carry_v they_o up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o high_a hill_n so_o jesus_n christ_n be_v beset_v with_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n have_v triumph_v over_o they_o and_o be_v glorious_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v ephes_n 4._o 8._o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a heel_a captivity_n captive_a death_n hell_n sin_n and_o the_o devil_n so_o that_o now_o a_o christian_a may_v see_v all_o his_o spiritual_a enemy_n in_o fetter_n and_o chain_n ay_o object_n but_o some_o may_v say_v what_o be_v this_o to_o i_o see_v i_o be_o subject_a to_o death_n sin_n and_o to_o the_o grave_n sol._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o christ_n victory_n be_v our_o victory_n his_o triumph_n be_v our_o triumph_n there_o be_v not_o a_o true_a christian_a but_o one_o day_n he_o shall_v triumph_v over_o all_o his_o spiritual_a enemy_n but_o it_o must_v be_v as_o christ_n be_v for_o first_o he_o be_v kill_v and_o throw_v into_o the_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o death_n than_o he_o arise_v again_o and_o triumph_v over_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o do_v glorious_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n so_o when_o we_o be_v kill_v and_o throw_v into_o the_o den_n of_o death_n and_o rise_v again_o than_o we_o shall_v triumph_v over_o all_o our_o spiritual_a adversary_n and_o say_v as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 15._o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o hell_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n and_o than_o we_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n therefore_o labour_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o then_o doubt_v not_o but_o as_o christ_n triumph_v over_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n so_o shall_v thou_o for_o as_o christ_n speak_v john_n 16._o 33._o in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v trouble_n but_o in_o i_o you_o shall_v have_v peace_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n for_o i_o have_v evercome_v the_o world_n augustine_n say_v some_o man_n will_v object_v what_o be_v we_o the_o better_a for_o it_o that_o christ_n have_v overcome_v the_o world_n and_o triumph_v over_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n why_o all_o that_o christ_n do_v be_v for_o our_o sake_n that_o one_o day_n we_o may_v succeed_v in_o the_o same_o triumph_n judge_n 10._o we_o see_v joshâ—a_n when_o he_o have_v enclose_v the_o king_n and_o shut_v they_o up_o in_o a_o cave_n he_o bring_v they_o out_o and_o make_v his_o soldier_n and_o servant_n to_o tread_v on_o the_o neck_n of_o they_o who_o yet_o he_o himself_o have_v conquer_v so_o make_v all_o his_o servant_n conqueror_n so_o jesus_n christ_n will_v make_v every_o true_a christian_n to_o tread_v on_o the_o neck_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n sin_n death_n hell_n and_o the_o devil_n that_o so_o although_o the_o conquest_n be_v christ_n yet_o he_o may_v make_v all_o we_o his_o servant_n conqueror_n 4_o four_o gift_n christ_n ascend_v to_o fill_v the_o whole_a church_n with_o his_o gift_n as_o ephes_n 4._o 8._o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n and_o verse_n 10._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o that_o descend_v be_v the_o same_o that_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n so_o that_o the_o goodness_n of_o christ_n be_v spread_v all_o the_o world_n over_o christ_n ascension_n be_v like_o a_o tree_n the_o root_n whereof_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n simile_n but_o the_o fruit_n be_v above_o our_o head_n but_o shake_v the_o tree_n and_o
the_o fruit_n will_v tumble_v at_o our_o foot_n so_o the_o root_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o among_o we_o in_o this_o earth_n here_o he_o be_v conceive_v bear_v and_o here_o he_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o i_o but_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n above_o our_o reach_n but_o if_o we_o touch_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n and_o tongue_n of_o prayer_n than_o all_o the_o fruit_n tumble_v at_o our_o foot_n this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v to_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n to_o fill_v all_o place_n with_o his_o goodness_n now_o as_o christ_n ascension_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n use_v and_o to_o make_v man_n the_o better_a for_o it_o so_o every_o man_n must_v make_v his_o ascension_n like_a to_o christ_n that_o the_o church_n and_o the_o whole_a country_n may_v be_v the_o better_a for_o it_o and_o therefore_o have_v thou_o any_o ascension_n from_o be_v a_o mean_a man_n be_v thou_o become_v a_o gentleman_n from_o a_o mean_a man_n a_o knight_n from_o a_o gentleman_n or_o lord_n &_o c_o then_o make_v thy_o ascension_n like_a to_o christ_n make_v the_o church_n the_o better_a for_o it_o and_o the_o country_n where_o thou_o dwell_v not_o to_o take_v gift_n but_o to_o give_v gift_n so_o that_o the_o church_n and_o country_n may_v have_v comfort_n by_o thy_o honour_n and_o by_o thy_o ascension_n five_o 5_o christ_n ascend_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o he_o do_v prostrate_v himself_o in_o the_o garden_n we_o and_o upon_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o vale_n of_o his_o flesh_n for_o we_o and_o now_o he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o make_v the_o court_n of_o heaven_n friendly_a and_o favourable_a unto_o we_o for_o we_o know_v if_o we_o have_v a_o matter_n in_o the_o law_n or_o a_o friend_n on_o the_o bench_n than_o the_o court_n of_o rigour_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o court_n of_o favour_n simile_n so_o see_v we_o have_v christ_n our_o friend_n who_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o make_v the_o court_n of_o heaven_n friendly_a to_o we_o we_o may_v be_v comfort_v in_o that_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o court_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rigour_n be_v become_v a_o court_n of_o favour_n revel_v 4._o 3._o we_o see_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n be_v compass_v with_o a_o rainbow_n now_o the_o rainbow_n be_v a_o token_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o of_o his_o favour_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o that_o which_o be_v a_o throne_n of_o justice_n now_o be_v make_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o christ_n a_o throne_n of_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o paul_n ask_v the_o question_n rom._n 8._o 34._o who_o shall_v condemn_v we_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o or_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o hence_o therefore_o let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o when_o we_o can_v pray_v yet_o christ_n pray_v for_o we_o but_o how_o do_v christ_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o quest_n i_o answer_v we_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o prayer_n vocal_a prayer_n and_o real_a prayer_n now_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o christ_n make_v any_o vocal_a prayer_n that_o he_o do_v prostitute_v himself_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o god_n 1_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o garden_n for_o this_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o man_n and_o god_n have_v put_v all_o judgement_n into_o his_o hand_n but_o it_o be_v a_o real_a prayer_n that_o he_o make_v and_o for_o your_o apprehension_n i_o will_v show_v by_o a_o similitude_n what_o what_o real_a prayer_n be_v exod._n 2._o little_a moses_n be_v put_v into_o a_o ark_n and_o throw_v into_o the_o water_n pharaoh_n daughter_n come_v down_o to_o wash_v she_o see_v this_o ark_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v bring_v she_o simile_n and_o when_o she_o have_v open_v it_o she_o see_v the_o child_n weep_v now_o the_o child_n speak_v never_o a_o word_n and_o yet_o this_o weep_v of_o the_o child_n be_v real_a prayer_n unto_o she_o to_o show_v mercy_n to_o it_o so_o though_o christ_n speak_v never_o a_o word_n yet_o the_o present_n of_o his_o body_n before_o god_n be_v a_o real_a prayer_n effect_v two_o way_n in_o his_o intercession_n first_o intercession_n by_o present_v his_o pierce_a side_n his_o nail_v hand_n and_o foot_n and_o his_o bloody_a wound_n so_o christ_n body_n do_v speak_v for_o we_o when_o we_o can_v speak_v and_o his_o blood_n cry_v when_o we_o can_v cry_v for_o what_o be_v it_o that_o do_v uphold_v peter_n in_o his_o dangerous_a fall_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n prayer_n as_o we_o see_v luk._n 22._o 32._o he_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o have_v pray_v that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o so_o it_o be_v still_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n prayer_n that_o do_v uphold_v we_o in_o confidence_n whereof_o we_o may_v say_v as_o christ_n do_v to_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n some_o body_n have_v touch_v i_o for_o i_o feel_v virtue_n to_o go_v out_o of_o i_o even_o so_o may_v we_o say_v when_o we_o feel_v strength_n against_o sin_n and_o grace_v increase_v it_o come_v not_o by_o myself_o nor_o by_o my_o own_o virtue_n but_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n who_o blood_n as_o saint_n paul_n heb._n 12._o 24._o say_v speak_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n for_o that_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o mercy_n second_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o present_v his_o own_o person_n but_o also_o every_o faithful_a man_n and_o woman_n as_o exod._n 2_o 28._o 29._o we_o see_v when_o the_o high_a priest_n go_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n he_o carry_v before_o he_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n simile_n so_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o present_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n but_o the_o particular_a name_n of_o every_o faithful_a man_n and_o woman_n therefore_o let_v this_o be_v our_o comfort_n when_o we_o be_v dull_a and_o can_v pray_v that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o present_v we_o daily_o before_o god_n simile_n the_o unthankful_a butler_n do_v not_o remember_v joseph_n notwithstanding_o his_o kindness_n o_o but_o joseph_n do_v not_o forget_v his_o old_a father_n and_o his_o brethren_n when_o he_o be_v advance_v but_o he_o say_v to_o pharaoh_n sir_n i_o have_v a_o poor_a father_n and_o poor_a brethren_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v famish_v they_o want_v bread_n i_o pray_v thou_o sir_n that_o i_o may_v have_v chariot_n to_o fetch_v they_o hither_o that_o they_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o best_a of_o the_o land_n and_o even_o so_o the_o true_a joseph_n jesus_n christ_n remember_v we_o to_o god_n say_v he_o father_n i_o have_v a_o number_n of_o poor_a servant_n in_o the_o world_n trouble_v and_o afflict_a i_o pray_v thou_o send_v for_o they_o and_o let_v they_o enjoy_v the_o happiness_n i_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o blessing_n we_o have_v by_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n the_o second_o point_n be_v ascend_v the_o time_n when_o christ_n ascend_v lay_v down_o in_o three_o circumstance_n first_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o creed_n he_o be_v crucify_v dead_a 1_o and_o bury_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o then_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n which_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v never_o look_v to_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n till_o we_o be_v rise_v for_o as_o christ_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n before_o he_o ascend_v so_o we_o must_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o corruption_n before_o we_o ascend_v therefore_o saint_n john_n say_v rev._n 20._o 6._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n for_o on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n now_o there_o be_v two_o resurrection_n there_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n to_o newness_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o body_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o immortality_n and_o everlasting_a life_n therefore_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o do_v not_o labour_v to_o rise_v in_o thy_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o thy_o sin_n to_o rise_v i_o say_v to_o repentance_n and_o a_o turn_n to_o god_n in_o the_o care_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n than_o thy_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v raise_v to_o immortality_n and_o life_n everlasting_a but_o if_o thou_o labour_v to_o rise_v out_o of_o thy_o grave_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n to_o
a_o holy_a life_n then_o as_o christ_n do_v rise_v and_o afterward_o ascend_v so_o shall_v thou_o but_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o christ_n shall_v ascend_v and_o leave_v thou_o here_o nay_o well_o it_o be_v if_o thou_o may_v remain_v in_o this_o life_n but_o christ_n shall_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o thou_o shall_v go_v to_o hell_n and_o therefore_o let_v every_o one_o labour_n to_o rise_v out_o of_o his_o sin_n here_o in_o this_o life_n that_o he_o may_v ascend_v with_o christ_n into_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n think_v to_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o go_v to_o god_n but_o if_o they_o do_v not_o rise_v out_o of_o their_o sin_n but_o continue_v in_o they_o still_o they_o be_v like_a to_o perish_v in_o they_o heb._n 11._o 5._o it_o be_v say_v by_o faith_n enoch_n be_v translate_v that_o he_o may_v not_o see_v death_n and_o be_v not_o find_v because_o god_n have_v translate_v he_o for_o before_o his_o translation_n he_o be_v report_v of_o that_o he_o please_v god_n so_o labour_v thou_o to_o please_v god_n in_o a_o good_a course_n and_o walk_v with_o he_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o frailty_n will_v permit_v and_o then_o when_o thou_o part_v from_o this_o world_n thou_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o go_v to_o god_n the_o second_o circumstance_n be_v 2_o that_o it_o be_v forty_o day_n after_o he_o rise_v as_o it_o be_v act._n 1._o 3_o christ_n have_v right_a to_o heaven_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o rise_v but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o of_o his_o disciple_n he_o be_v content_a to_o tarry_v from_o it_o for_o a_o time_n which_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v content_a to_o tarry_v from_o heaven_n for_o a_o time_n for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o among_o who_o we_o live_v so_o we_o see_v paul_n do_v as_o it_o be_v phil._n 3._o nevertheless_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v more_o needful_a for_o you_o and_o have_v this_o confidence_n i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v abide_v and_o continue_v with_o you_o all_o for_o your_o furtherance_n and_o joy_n of_o say_v so_o 2_o king_n 20._o 2._o it_o be_v say_v of_o hezekiah_n then_o â—e_v turn_v his_o face_n to_o the_o wall_n and_o pray_v why_o do_v hezekiah_n weep_v and_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v live_v i_o answer_v not_o that_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n but_o he_o desire_v to_o live_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n because_o religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v in_o danger_n which_o he_o desire_v to_o establish_v as_o martin_n a_o bishop_n in_o france_n when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n desire_v to_o turn_v into_o the_o world_n again_o now_o these_o example_n may_v serve_v to_o make_v we_o content_v to_o tarry_v out_o of_o heaven_n for_o a_o time_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o if_o christ_n tarry_v forty_o day_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v content_v to_o leave_v place_n of_o honour_n and_o of_o preferment_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v too_o many_o man_n that_o will_v not_o step_v one_o foot_n from_o their_o preferment_n for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o brethren_n as_o nehem._n 5._o he_o lay_v it_o as_o a_o great_a fault_n on_o the_o rich_a man_n that_o they_o will_v not_o ease_v their_o poor_a brethren_n and_o there_o be_v a_o curse_n denounce_v against_o such_o judg._n 5._o 23._o curse_v you_o meroz_n say_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n curse_v the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o because_o they_o come_v not_o out_o to_o help_v the_o lord_n against_o the_o mighty_a unto_o which_o many_o be_v now_o liable_a who_o will_v hazard_v nothing_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n the_o three_o circumstance_n be_v that_o before_o christ_n ascend_v he_o give_v a_o change_n and_o a_o commandment_n to_o his_o disciple_n as_o we_o may_v read_v 3_o act._n 1._o 2._o until_o the_o day_n in_o which_o he_o be_v take_v up_o after_o that_o he_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v commandment_n unto_o the_o apostle_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v and_o what_o be_v the_o charge_n he_o give_v they_o it_o be_v concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o may_v teach_v we_o before_o we_o ascend_v and_o death_n take_v we_o away_o we_o must_v give_v charge_n to_o our_o child_n to_o our_o servant_n and_o to_o those_o which_o do_v concern_v we_o touch_v religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n when_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v and_o then_o we_o may_v comfortable_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n so_o we_o see_v david_n do_v 1_o chron._n 28._o 9_o when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v he_o give_v a_o charge_n and_o a_o commandment_n to_o his_o son_n solomon_n say_v he_o and_o thou_o solomon_n my_o son_n know_v thou_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n for_o the_o lord_n search_v all_o heart_n and_o understand_v all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n if_o thou_o seek_v he_o he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o thou_o but_o if_o thou_o forsake_v he_o he_o will_v cost_v thou_o off_o for_o ever_o so_o likewise_o moses_n do_v numb_a 27._o 18._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n take_v thou_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n a_o man_n in_o who_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o put_v thy_o hand_n upon_o he_o and_o set_v he_o before_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n and_o before_o all_o the_o congregation_n and_o give_v he_o a_o charge_n in_o their_o sight_n so_o every_o governor_n and_o every_o master_n and_o father_n shall_v give_v charge_n and_o commandment_n concern_v religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o those_o which_o do_v concern_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v faithful_a in_o the_o covenant_n and_o hold_v out_o religion_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v and_o then_o they_o may_v comfortable_o ascend_v as_o christ_n do_v three_o ascend_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o ascend_v now_o in_o every_o motion_n there_o be_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o go_v and_o the_o place_n whither_o they_o go_v the_o place_n a_o quo_fw-la from_o whence_o christ_n ascend_v be_v bethanie_n 1_o as_o saint_n luk._n 24._o 50_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n as_o it_o be_v act._n 1._o which_o be_v the_o place_n whence_o a_o little_a before_o he_o go_v to_o his_o passion_n it_o be_v the_o place_n where_o he_o sweat_v water_n and_o blood_n and_o where_o he_o be_v apprehend_v yet_o here_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o place_n from_o which_o he_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o iâ—_n we_o be_v faithful_a and_o walk_v careful_o and_o conscionable_o before_o god_n the_o place_n that_o he_o place_n of_o trouble_n and_o of_o torment_n to_o we_o he_o will_v make_v they_o mount_v olive_n place_n of_o comfort_n and_o therefore_o do_v thou_o lie_v on_o thy_o sick_a bed_n be_v thou_o trouble_v with_o pain_n and_o sickness_n and_o have_v be_v many_o year_n together_o be_v faith_n fall_v and_o god_n can_v make_v thy_o sick_a bed_n bethania_n to_o thou_o a_o place_n to_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n from_o and_o so_o likewise_o be_v thou_o in_o prison_n or_o in_o any_o other_o base_a place_n be_v faithful_a and_o of_o good_a comfort_n the_o lord_n can_v make_v it_o like_o the_o mount_n olive_n a_o place_n to_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n from_o do_v thou_o dwell_v in_o a_o poor_a cottage_n and_o a_o smoky_a house_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n god_n can_v make_v this_o a_o mean_n to_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n by_o and_o go_v to_o god_n second_o 2_o the_o place_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la whither_o he_o ascend_v and_o that_o be_v into_o heaven_n so_o the_o angel_n say_v act._n 1._o 11._o you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v into_o heaven_n this_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v to_o heaven_n so_o again_o peter_n say_v of_o he_o act._n 3._o 21._o who_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v and_o paul_n heb._n 9_o 24._o he_o be_v go_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o so_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o all_o these_o scripture_n that_o christ_n be_v go_v to_o heaven_n now_o if_o he_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n than_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o seek_v he_o here_o in_o this_o world_n the_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nay_o into_o the_o very_a flesh_n as_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o
virgin_n mary_n now_o then_o if_o we_o ask_v the_o papist_n where_o be_v christ_n they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v in_o such_o a_o church_n and_o such_o a_o church_n or_o he_o be_v between_o such_o a_o priest_n finger_n but_o ask_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a professor_n where_o he_o be_v and_o that_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o all_o likelihood_n it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 24._o 23._o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v unto_o you_o here_o be_v christ_n or_o there_o be_v christ_n believe_v he_o not_o do_v not_o go_v after_o they_o for_o christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n whither_o see_v christ_n be_v ascend_v let_v we_o gather_v after_o he_o and_o although_o our_o body_n can_v yet_o ascend_v yet_o let_v our_o heart_n and_o mind_n and_o as_o the_o disciple_n do_v follow_v he_o with_o their_o eye_n till_o a_o cloud_n come_v and_o take_v he_o up_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n so_o let_v we_o follow_v he_o with_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n till_o we_o be_v in_o his_o sight_n four_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o ascension_n luk._n 24._o 50._o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o bless_v they_o ascension_n this_o be_v the_o last_o farewell_n he_o do_v not_o leave_v unto_o his_o disciple_n house_n and_o land_n castle_n and_o manor_n but_o he_o leave_v they_o his_o blessing_n as_o the_o best_a portion_n which_o must_v teach_v we_o when_o we_o be_v to_o depart_v this_o world_n 1_o though_o we_o can_v leave_v land_n and_o live_n to_o our_o child_n yet_o let_v we_o leave_v god_n blessing_n behind_o we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n the_o love_n of_o virtue_n conscience_n to_o walk_v with_o god_n as_o gen._n 28._o 3._o when_o rebeccah_n send_v her_o son_n jaakob_n for_o a_o wife_n though_o his_o father_n be_v rich_a yet_o he_o be_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n but_o mean_o provide_v have_v for_o his_o journey_n only_o a_o staff_n in_o one_o hand_n and_o a_o bottle_n of_o oil_n in_o the_o other_o but_o together_o with_o they_o he_o have_v his_o father_n blessing_n and_o god_n blessing_n lay_v up_o in_o it_o and_o with_o these_o his_o mother_n think_v he_o better_o furnish_v than_o his_o rich_a brother_n esau_n with_o all_o his_o wealth_n so_o let_v a_o poor_a man_n leave_v god_n blessing_n to_o his_o childn_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o best_a portion_n that_o can_v befall_v he_o now_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o blessing_n the_o apostle_n pass_v through_o many_o trouble_n and_o be_v fence_v with_o it_o against_o all_o the_o hard_a deal_n of_o this_o ungrateful_a world_n for_o they_o care_v not_o who_o curse_v they_o so_o god_n bless_v they_o nor_o who_o hate_v they_o so_o god_n love_v they_o so_o if_o we_o get_v god_n blessing_n if_o that_o be_v upon_o we_o than_o we_o be_v fence_v against_o all_o the_o hard_a deal_n of_o the_o world_n ay_o object_n but_o some_o man_n mâ—â—_n sâ—y_n how_o shall_v i_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o blessing_n of_o christ_n o_o that_o i_o have_v live_v at_o that_o time_n and_o have_v be_v among_o the_o disciple_n sol._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v david_n tell_v we_o who_o be_v the_o person_n and_o how_o we_o may_v have_v this_o blessing_n psal_n 24._o 4._o even_o he_o that_o have_v innocent_a hand_n and_o a_o pure_a heart_n which_o have_v not_o lift_v up_o his_o soul_n to_o vanity_n nor_o swear_v deceitful_o be_v shall_v receive_v a_o blessing_n from_o god_n so_o then_o labour_v to_o be_v a_o innocent_a man_n and_o to_o have_v a_o pure_a heart_n do_v not_o drink_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o age_n thou_o live_v in_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v bless_v and_o though_o thou_o be_v not_o bless_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o other_o in_o this_o world_n yet_o thou_o shall_v be_v pronounce_v bless_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n even_o that_o mouth_n that_o shall_v curse_v the_o wicked_a and_o drive_v they_o to_o hell_n shall_v bless_v thou_o and_o say_v come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n receive_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o second_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o while_o he_o bless_v they_o he_o be_v part_v from_o they_o and_o carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n that_o be_v he_o go_v by_o little_a and_o little_a not_o sudden_o as_o he_o go_v from_o the_o two_o disciple_n that_o go_v to_o emmaus_n but_o here_o he_o go_v leisurely_o by_o little_a and_o by_o little_a till_o he_o be_v take_v up_o till_o a_o cloud_n come_v and_o take_v he_o up_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n after_o which_o manner_n he_o shall_v come_v again_o and_o so_o say_v the_o angel_n act._n 1._o and_o therefore_o so_o often_o as_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o cloud_n we_o may_v think_v that_o the_o same_o chariot_n shall_v bring_v christ_n again_o howsoever_o they_o do_v now_o bring_v we_o snow_n and_o rain_n and_o hail_n and_o wind_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o chariot_n to_o bring_v christ_n to_o judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o the_o enlargement_n hereof_o we_o defer_v till_o the_o next_o time_n sermon_n xxxviii_o luke_n 24._o 50_o 51._o and_o he_o lead_v they_o out_o as_o far_o as_o to_o bethanie_n and_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o bless_v they_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v while_o he_o bless_v they_o he_o be_v part_v from_o they_o and_o carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n have_v before_o speak_v of_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v ascend_v and_o of_o the_o time_n when_o he_o ascend_v and_o also_o à _fw-la quo_fw-la of_o the_o place_n whence_o he_o ascend_v and_o that_o be_v bethania_n and_o ad_fw-la quem_fw-la whither_o he_o ascend_v and_o that_o be_v to_o heaven_n as_o also_o we_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o ascension_n and_o therein_o we_o first_o observe_v that_o at_o his_o ascension_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o bless_a they_o which_o be_v his_o last_o farewell_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o his_o disciple_n we_o read_v gen._n 27._o 33._o what_o isaac_n say_v jaakob_n have_v i_o bless_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v bless_v so_o christ_n will_v say_v to_o his_o servant_n and_o people_n i_o have_v bless_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v bless_v for_o if_o christ_n â—â—essing_n be_v upon_o we_o we_o be_v fence_v against_o all_o the_o unkindness_n of_o this_o ungrateful_a world_n if_o a_o father_n give_v a_o bitter_a cup_n to_o drink_v into_o his_o son_n hand_n he_o will_v put_v a_o little_a sugar_n to_o allay_v the_o bitterness_n of_o it_o simile_n so_o though_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o a_o bitter_a cup_n to_o drink_v of_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n in_o this_o world_n yet_o therewithal_o he_o give_v we_o a_o little_a sugar_n to_o allay_v the_o bitterness_n of_o it_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o feel_n of_o his_o favour_n ay_o quest._n but_o some_o man_n may_v say_v may_v every_o man_n have_v this_o blessing_n of_o christ_n i_o answer_v no_o for_o as_o jacob_n say_v to_o his_o mother_n when_o he_o go_v to_o get_v the_o blessing_n from_o his_o brother_n esau_n sol._n it_o may_v be_v that_o my_o father_n will_v feel_v i_o and_o handle_v i_o and_o then_o if_o i_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o deceiver_n i_o shall_v bring_v a_o curse_n upon_o i_o instead_o of_o a_o blessing_n so_o christ_n will_v handle_v we_o simile_n and_o feel_v we_o as_o it_o be_v to_o see_v if_o we_o be_v right_a child_n if_o we_o be_v not_o we_o can_v have_v his_o blessing_n for_o it_o belong_v to_o none_o but_o child_n adopt_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n some_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v how_o may_v this_o blessing_n come_v upon_o i_o will_v i_o have_v be_v among_o the_o disciple_n when_o christ_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v not_o answer_v thou_o but_o god_n shall_v xxxviii_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n declare_v who_o shall_v obtain_v this_o blessing_n psal_n 24._o 14._o even_o he_o that_o have_v clean_a hand_n and_o a_o pure_a heart_n which_o have_v not_o lift_v up_o his_o soul_n to_o vanity_n nor_o swear_v deceitful_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o blessing_n from_o god_n he_o that_o be_v a_o harmless_a man_n and_o do_v not_o wrong_a or_o injury_n to_o his_o neighbour_n he_o that_o do_v not_o drink_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o age_n he_o live_v in_o he_o that_o do_v not_o lift_v up_o his_o mind_n to_o vanity_n for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o vanity_n in_o man_n vanity_n in_o the_o speech_n vanity_n in_o apparel_n this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v receive_v this_o blessing_n from_o
discharge_n from_o his_o master_n though_o he_o long_v for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o freedom_n and_o look_v to_o the_o shore_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o see_v when_o the_o ship_n will_v come_v to_o carry_v he_o away_o and_o think_v every_o day_n seven_o simile_n and_o every_o year_n seven_o till_o the_o time_n come_v yet_o he_o go_v not_o before_o his_o master_n call_v so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o a_o christian_a though_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o go_v to_o god_n and_o to_o leave_v all_o yet_o he_o must_v not_o take_v down_o the_o tent_n himself_o but_o he_o must_v tarry_v till_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o a_o discharge_n and_o then_o think_v every_o day_n seven_o day_n and_o every_o year_n seven_o year_n till_o the_o time_n come_v and_o when_o it_o be_v come_v he_o must_v willing_o go_v to_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o infinite_a wonder_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o happiness_n man_n shall_v enjoy_v by_o ascend_v with_o christ_n that_o they_o can_v by_o any_o persuasion_n be_v induce_v to_o forsake_v and_o leave_v off_o this_o hang_n on_o the_o world_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v only_o when_o god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o live_v but_o even_o when_o man_n lie_v on_o their_o sick_a bed_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v this_o world_n three_o 3_o see_v christ_n be_v ascend_v we_o must_v labour_v to_o feel_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n ascension_n there_o be_v many_o that_o can_v talk_v and_o tell_v long_a story_n of_o it_o but_o this_o be_v nothing_o unless_o they_o can_v find_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o it_o phil._n 3._o 9_o 10._o say_v paul_n i_o desire_v that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o and_o that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n so_o we_o must_v desire_v that_o we_o may_v feel_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n ascension_n as_o psal_n 68_o 18._o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o christ_n ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a that_o be_v as_o you_o hear_v before_o that_o when_o he_o ascend_v he_o do_v triumph_v overall_a our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o they_o be_v bind_v and_o tie_v to_o the_o triumphant_a chariot_n of_o christ_n in_o fetter_n and_o chain_n like_o slave_n now_o everyman_n must_v feel_v this_o triumph_n and_o conquest_n in_o himself_o therefore_o do_v thou_o feel_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v bind_v and_o hell_n to_o be_v stop_v death_n to_o be_v weaken_v and_o the_o power_n of_o thy_o lust_n and_o sin_n abate_v then_o thou_o do_v true_o feel_v the_o virtue_n and_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n ascension_n but_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o feel_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v bind_v hell_n stop_v death_n to_o be_v weaken_v and_o thy_o lust_n and_o corruption_n to_o be_v abate_v than_o have_v thou_o no_o virtue_n by_o christ_n ascension_n saint_n bernard_n say_v well_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o feel_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n ascension_n he_o be_v not_o ascend_v for_o thou_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o good_a nor_o be_v a_o penny_n the_o better_a for_o it_o therefore_o let_v every_o man_n labour_n to_o find_v the_o virtue_n and_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n ascension_n in_o himself_o as_o hell_n to_o be_v stop_v death_n to_o be_v weaken_v and_o sin_n to_o be_v abate_v and_o then_o he_o may_v have_v comfort_n by_o christ_n ascension_n now_o there_o be_v another_o virtue_n we_o must_v find_v by_o christ_n ascension_n speak_v of_o psal_n 2_o 68_o 18._o at_o his_o ascension_n he_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n and_o what_o gift_n be_v they_o ascension_n of_o two_o sort_n first_o royal_a gift_n and_o second_o personal_a gift_n personal_a gift_n be_v such_o as_o teacher_n and_o preacher_n have_v royal_a gift_n be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o a_o christian_a as_o knowledge_n spiritual_a wisdom_n understanding_n faith_n repentance_n love_n zeal_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n therefore_o have_v thou_o knowledge_n spiritual_a wisdom_n understanding_n faith_n and_o repentance_n have_v thou_o love_v and_o zeal_n and_o have_v thou_o a_o gift_n in_o prayer_n then_o thou_o do_v feel_v of_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n ascension_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o ignorant_a and_o a_o blockish_a man_n and_o have_v no_o knowledge_n or_o understanding_n no_o faith_n or_o repentance_n no_o gift_n in_o prayer_n than_o thou_o be_v not_o one_o penny_n the_o better_a by_o christ_n ascension_n neither_o can_v thou_o have_v any_o comfort_n in_o it_o four_o 4._o see_v christ_n be_v ascend_v what_o must_v we_o do_v till_o he_o come_v again_o to_o we_o the_o papist_n tell_v we_o we_o must_v have_v a_o image_n or_o a_o picture_n of_o he_o and_o must_v keep_v it_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o he_o till_o he_o come_v again_o but_o this_o be_v against_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o 2_o corinth_n 5._o 16._o the_o apostle_n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v no_o more_o know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n say_v he_o yea_o though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o now_o henceforth_o we_o know_v he_o no_o more_o so_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n the_o papist_n tell_v we_o to_o have_v a_o image_n or_o a_o crucifix_n of_o christ_n but_o there_o be_v another_o way_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v we_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o 1_o corinth_n 13._o 12._o but_o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n therefore_o we_o must_v look_v well_o into_o this_o glass_n for_o there_o we_o shall_v see_v christ_n bear_v in_o a_o stable_a and_o lay_v in_o a_o manger_n pray_v on_o the_o mount_n bleed_v in_o the_o garden_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n lay_v into_o the_o grave_a and_o rise_v from_o death_n and_o glorious_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o do_v as_o the_o papist_n tell_v we_o but_o we_o must_v keep_v we_o to_o this_o glass_n hold_v we_o to_o it_o and_o look_v into_o it_o and_o at_o last_o jesus_n will_v come_v and_o join_v himself_o to_o we_o nay_o he_o will_v stand_v by_o we_o and_o transport_v our_o body_n and_o make_v they_o like_v to_o his_o glorious_a body_n now_o the_o next_o use_n be_v use_n of_o comfort_n first_o comfort_n that_o see_v christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n this_o may_v give_v we_o comfort_n 1_o that_o one_o day_n we_o shall_v rise_v and_o ascend_v also_o for_o he_o be_v our_o pawn_n and_o pledge_v and_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o heaven_n for_o we_o which_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o a_o christian_a that_o where_o christ_n be_v there_o he_o shall_v be_v also_o as_o christ_n say_v joh._n 14._o 3._o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o i_o will_v come_v again_o unto_o you_o and_o take_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o therefore_o see_v christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n he_o will_v draw_v all_o his_o member_n after_o he_o so_o joh._n 17._o in_o that_o sweet_a prayer_n that_o christ_n make_v he_o say_v father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o may_v be_v with_o i_o even_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n tertullian_n say_v well_o christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n have_v take_v the_o pawn_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o have_v carry_v it_o into_o heaven_n and_o have_v leave_v we_o the_o pawn_n of_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o now_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v secure_a in_o christ_n and_o athanasius_n say_v god_n have_v repeal_v this_o heavy_a sentence_n earth_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o earth_n thou_o shall_v return_v again_o dust_n thou_o be_v and_o unto_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v again_o for_o christ_n have_v carry_v thy_o flesh_n into_o heaven_n and_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o it_o and_o hold_v it_o till_o thou_o be_v ready_a therefore_o let_v not_o a_o christian_a be_v afraid_a of_o the_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n that_o he_o meet_v with_o in_o this_o world_n for_o as_o christ_n be_v ascend_v so_o one_o day_n he_o shall_v ascend_v when_o the_o time_n come_v this_o be_v a_o sweet_a comfort_n to_o a_o poor_a christian_a when_o he_o lie_v on_o his_o sick_a bed_n when_o he_o meet_v with_o many_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n in_o this_o world_n unto_o who_o i_o may_v say_v as_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n cross_n revel_v 2._o 10._o fear_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n that_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v even_o so_o i_o may_v say_v fear_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n that_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v fear_v not_o trouble_v affliction_n sickness_n death_n nor_o any_o thing_n be_v thou_o a_o poor_a man_n and_o do_v thou_o want_v a_o house_n to_o dwell_v in_o why_o heaven_n be_v thy_o house_n do_v thou_o want_v friend_n god_n be_v thy_o
to_o the_o good_a of_o they_o simile_n because_o the_o government_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n we_o see_v in_o experience_n when_o there_o be_v a_o cunning_a pilot_n set_v at_o the_o stern_a of_o a_o ship_n though_o it_o be_v toss_v with_o the_o wave_n and_o trouble_v with_o wind_n yet_o he_o will_v carry_v the_o ship_n safe_a into_o the_o harbour_n even_o so_o as_o long_o as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o pilot_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o stern_a of_o heaven_n though_o there_o be_v many_o wind_n and_o wave_n beat_v on_o the_o ship_n that_o be_v though_o there_o be_v many_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n that_o do_v arise_v yet_o he_o safe_o bring_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o the_o haven_n or_o harbour_n of_o rest_n it_o be_v a_o good_a meditation_n that_o the_o learned_a have_v out_o of_o matth._n 8._o simile_n the_o disciple_n be_v in_o a_o ship_n at_o sea_n where_o arise_v a_o great_a tempest_n so_o that_o the_o wave_n beat_v on_o the_o ship_n which_o be_v in_o danger_n while_o christ_n be_v asleep_a in_o the_o ship_n then_o they_o cry_v to_o he_o and_o awake_v he_o and_o he_o arise_v and_o rebuke_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a calm_a so_o say_v they_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o ship_n and_o this_o world_n to_o the_o sea_n the_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n to_o the_o wind_n and_o wave_n that_o beat_v upon_o the_o ship_n and_o endanger_v it_o therefore_o we_o must_v do_v as_o the_o disciple_n do_v run_v to_o christ_n awake_v he_o by_o our_o prayer_n and_o stir_v he_o up_o by_o our_o repentance_n and_o then_o he_o will_v arise_v and_o rebuke_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o there_o shall_v he_o a_o great_a calm_a therefore_o in_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o rage_n of_o the_o world_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o he_o will_v turn_v all_o to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n now_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o will_v make_v fear_n fly_v from_o thou_o as_o the_o darkness_n do_v from_o a_o candle_n three_o hand_n why_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v and_o not_o to_o stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n of_o which_o there_o be_v three_o reason_n first_o to_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o have_v now_o finish_v the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n and_o have_v do_v all_o 1_o he_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o see_v that_o now_o man_n redemption_n be_v finish_v and_o perfect_v so_o heb._n 10._o 12._o but_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n sit_v down_o for_o ever_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n now_o although_o christ_n have_v wrought_v the_o redemption_n of_o man_n and_o be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o sit_v down_o too_o but_o see_v he_o have_v do_v his_o part_n we_o must_v do_v our_o part_n though_o he_o be_v set_v yet_o we_o must_v not_o sit_v but_o labour_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o that_o which_o he_o have_v purchase_v and_o apply_v it_o to_o ourselves_o for_o although_o christ_n have_v purchase_v it_o yet_o if_o we_o do_v not_o apply_v it_o simile_n we_o shall_v be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o it_o if_o a_o man_n lie_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n in_o a_o deep_a dungeon_n and_o a_o jailor_n come_v and_o set_v open_v the_o prison_n door_n bid_v he_o come_v to_o he_o and_o he_o will_v take_v the_o give_v and_o bolt_n off_o from_o his_o hand_n &_o foot_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v so_o the_o jailor_n sit_v himself_o down_o with_o the_o key_n in_o his_o lap_n now_o do_v you_o think_v though_o the_o jailor_n sit_v still_o the_o prisoner_n will_v no_o i_o warrant_v you_o but_o rather_o will_v labour_v to_o creep_v out_o of_o the_o stink_a prison_n so_o see_v christ_n have_v open_v the_o prison_n door_n and_o have_v knock_v off_o the_o give_v and_o the_o bolt_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n with_o the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n we_o must_v not_o sit_v down_o too_o but_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o come_v out_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o mercy_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o second_o 2_o because_o there_o be_v a_o judiciarie_n power_n commit_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v a_o power_n of_o judgement_n he_o sit_v to_o arraign_v man_n and_o to_o give_v judgement_n and_o sentence_n against_o they_o and_o as_o earthly_a judge_n sit_v to_o order_n and_o to_o determine_v of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v â—_o so_o joh._n 5._o 22._o it_o be_v say_v the_o father_n judgth_n no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n therefore_o because_o christ_n hold_v a_o court_n of_o judgement_n to_o judge_v the_o whole_a world_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o pass_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o our_o life_n and_o dwell_n here_o in_o fear_n and_o holiness_n before_o god_n because_o he_o sit_v to_o judge_v we_o and_o though_o we_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o earthly_a judge_n yet_o let_v we_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o heavenly_a judge_n for_o howsoever_o man_n may_v shift_v the_o matter_n and_o blind_v a_o earthly_a judge_n yet_o they_o can_v blind_v the_o heavenly_a therefore_o every_o man_n must_v consider_v when_o he_o be_v drink_v deceive_a lie_a swear_v and_o the_o like_a that_o christ_n will_v judge_v he_o for_o it_o three_o because_o he_o be_v in_o the_o continual_a act_n of_o judgement_n he_o be_v always_o on_o the_o judgement_n seat_n 3_o always_o ready_a to_o administer_v judgement_n to_o the_o world_n earthly_a judge_n be_v not_o always_o on_o the_o judgement-seate_n but_o they_o have_v their_o vacation_n time_n out_o of_o term_n as_o they_o say_v that_o be_v they_o have_v certain_a time_n of_o hear_v simile_n o_o but_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o judgement_n and_o on_o his_o charge_n continual_o moses_n sit_v from_o morning_n till_o night_n to_o hear_v the_o people_n but_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o that_o but_o christ_n sit_v continual_o and_o be_v never_o weary_a in_o the_o act_n of_o judgement_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v these_o good_a instruction_n follow_v first_o to_o comfort_v we_o in_o affliction_n and_o cross_n that_o christ_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o wait_v and_o attend_v on_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o servant_n 1_o and_o people_n a_o man_n may_v come_v at_o a_o unseasonable_a time_n to_o man_n as_o luk._n 11._o it_o be_v say_v the_o man_n come_v to_o his_o friend_n at_o midnight_n and_o he_o be_v rebuke_v of_o his_o friend_n o_o but_o we_o can_v come_v at_o any_o unseasonable_a time_n to_o christ_n he_o sit_v night_n and_o day_n on_o the_o throne_n and_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o hear_v we_o therefore_o in_o all_o our_o trouble_n this_o may_v give_v comfort_n second_o 2._o to_o strike_v terror_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o to_o make_v they_o afraid_a of_o sin_n and_o to_o offend_v he_o because_o he_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n still_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o execute_v judgement_n simile_n if_o a_o thief_n shall_v steal_v or_o cut_v a_o purse_n when_o the_o judge_n be_v on_o the_o bench_n he_o in_o worthy_a to_o be_v hang_v sentence_n be_v ready_a to_o pass_v upon_o he_o present_o so_o see_v christ_n be_v on_o the_o bench_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o judgement_n if_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o he_o sentence_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v pass_v he_o may_v present_o have_v execution_n do_v upon_o he_o and_o indeed_o all_o the_o judgement_n that_o come_v from_o day_n to_o day_n upon_o we_o come_v from_o christ_n the_o execution_n be_v in_o the_o country_n simile_n but_o the_o writ_n and_o sentence_n among_o we_o come_v from_o a_o high_a court_n from_o london_n so_o here_o in_o this_o world_n be_v all_o the_o execution_n but_o the_o sentence_n and_o the_o writ_n come_v from_o above_o they_o come_v from_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n four_o hand_n to_o what_o end_n christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right-hand_a of_o god_n for_o two_o end_n first_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o as_o heb._n 9_o 24._o for_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v similitude_n of_o the_o true_a sanctuary_n but_o be_v enter_v into_o heaven_n to_o appear_v now_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o we_o 1_o we_o see_v in_o samuel_n that_o saul_n be_v angry_a with_o david_n many_o time_n simile_n and_o will_v have_v kill_v he_o but_o still_o jonathan_n interpose_v himself_o and_o labour_v to_o pacify_v his_o father_n
anger_n so_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o we_o many_o time_n and_o will_v kill_v we_o but_o the_o true_a jonathan_n jesus_n christ_n do_v interpose_v himself_o and_o labour_n to_o mitigate_v his_o anger_n by_o present_v his_o wound_n and_o body_n before_o god_n therefore_o when_o we_o can_v lift_v up_o our_o voice_n to_o god_n nor_o our_o heart_n as_o we_o shall_v yet_o christ_n make_v intercession_n his_o body_n speak_v when_o we_o can_v speak_v and_o his_o blood_n cry_v when_o we_o can_v cry_v now_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o show_v you_o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o but_o a_o little_a before_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v now_o proceed_v without_o any_o repetition_n to_o the_o second_o end_n why_o christ_n ascend_v second_o be_v that_o he_o may_v more_o powerful_o and_o more_o mighty_o administer_v and_o govern_v his_o church_n for_o therefore_o god_n have_v exalt_v he_o that_o he_o may_v rule_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o people_n rejoice_v exceed_o at_o the_o crown_n of_o solomon_n so_o we_o may_v much_o more_o rejoice_v that_o christ_n be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o that_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n now_o by_o four_o action_n christ_n do_v govern_v in_o his_o church_n 1_o he_o draw_v people_n to_o himself_o 2_o he_o do_v guide_v and_o govern_v they_o 3_o he_o do_v exercise_v they_o with_o cross_n and_o trouble_n 4_o he_o do_v protect_v and_o defend_v they_o against_o all_o their_o enemy_n first_o himself_o he_o do_v draw_v and_o pull_v people_n unto_o himself_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o a_o estate_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v so_o christ_n say_v to_o jerusalem_n matth._n 23._o 37._o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o even_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o you_o will_v not_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n also_o joh._n 11._o 52._o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o die_v not_o for_o that_o nation_n only_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o so_o than_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o do_v gather_v and_o draw_v we_o there_o be_v not_o any_o man_n live_v that_o be_v able_a to_o draw_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o pit_n of_o hell_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o state_n of_o blessedness_n it_o must_v be_v christ_n only_o that_o must_v draw_v he_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o act_n that_o there_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n daily_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v so_o it_o be_v not_o they_o themselves_o that_o draw_v themselves_o out_o but_o it_o be_v christ_n by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o do_v draw_v they_o and_o pull_v they_o out_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o estate_n of_o grace_n now_o be_v there_o any_o man_n thus_o draw_v out_o of_o his_o sin_n into_o a_o estate_n of_o grace_n let_v he_o know_v it_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o christ_n that_o do_v draw_v and_o gather_v he_o simile_n for_o christ_n sit_v in_o heaven_n be_v as_o powerful_a to_o draw_v and_o pull_v man_n out_o of_o their_o sin_n as_o the_o adamant_n be_v to_o draw_v iron_n to_o it_o wherefore_o when_o man_n see_v themselves_o thus_o draw_v out_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o pull_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o pit_n of_o hell_n they_o may_v say_v as_o judas_n do_v joh._n 14._o 22._o what_o be_v the_o cause_n thou_o show_v thyself_o to_o we_o simile_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o world_n even_o so_o we_o must_v admire_v the_o goodness_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v lord_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n thou_o have_v pull_v we_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o pit_n of_o hell_n and_o have_v bring_v we_o to_o a_o estate_n of_o grace_n to_o faith_n and_o to_o repentance_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o lord_n but_o it_o be_v thy_o good_a pleasure_n and_o mere_a mercy_n to_o do_v it_o now_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o draw_v and_o pull_v man_n unto_o himself_o be_v especial_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n and_o gospel_n draw_v therefore_o saint_n paul_n say_v eph._n 4._o 12._o he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n so_o esai_n 53._o 1._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o arm_n of_o god_n because_o that_o even_o as_o man_n do_v draw_v and_o gather_v with_o their_o arm_n thing_n to_o themselves_o simile_n so_o the_o lord_n do_v draw_v and_o gather_v man_n to_o himself_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o it_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o god_n to_o draw_v man_n out_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o damnation_n into_o a_o estate_n of_o salvation_n and_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n hereof_o we_o may_v make_v these_o profitable_a use_v follow_v first_o see_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o arm_n of_o god_n to_o draw_v man_n unto_o himself_o use_v therefore_o faithful_a minister_n must_v remember_v that_o they_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o christ_n to_o draw_v and_o to_o pull_v man_n out_o of_o their_o sin_n chrysostome_n compare_v preacher_n to_o a_o number_n of_o servant_n in_o a_o great_a shop_n of_o who_o simile_n some_o bee_n in_o one_o place_n and_o some_o in_o another_o yet_o all_o come_v to_o the_o common_a box_n and_o be_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o master_n so_o say_v he_o this_o world_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o a_o shop_n wherein_o some_o of_o the_o preacher_n be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o some_o in_o another_o employ_v in_o preach_v and_o yet_o all_o must_v come_v to_o the_o common_a box_n all_o must_v turn_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n they_o must_v not_o turn_v it_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o their_o own_o advantage_n but_o they_o must_v labour_v to_o draw_v and_o to_o pull_v man_n to_o god_n because_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o draw_v they_o by_o second_o 2._o see_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o arm_n of_o god_n to_o draw_v and_o pull_v man_n to_o god_n therefore_o we_o must_v hold_v we_o to_o the_o mean_n and_o keep_v close_o to_o they_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o estate_n of_o grace_n to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o so_o to_o be_v save_v it_o may_v be_v object_v object_n all_o come_v to_o the_o mean_n but_o all_o be_v not_o draw_v and_o gather_v to_o god_n a_o number_n hang_v in_o their_o sin_n still_o i_o answer_v though_o thou_o do_v not_o find_v thyself_o to_o be_v draw_v to_o god_n present_o sol._n yet_o do_v not_o neglect_v but_o come_v still_o for_o if_o thou_o do_v despise_v it_o and_o come_v not_o at_o it_o than_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o ever_o thou_o shall_v be_v gather_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o if_o we_o come_v to_o the_o mean_n than_o we_o may_v have_v hope_v that_o one_o day_n god_n will_v draw_v we_o unto_o himself_o though_o not_o at_o the_o first_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n yet_o he_o may_v at_o the_o second_o and_o if_o not_o at_o the_o second_o yet_o at_o the_o six_o and_o if_o not_o at_o the_o six_o yet_o at_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n therefore_o we_o must_v wait_v on_o the_o mean_n and_o attend_v that_o till_o god_n give_v his_o blessing_n unto_o it_o john_n 5._o we_o see_v a_o lame_a man_n come_v to_o the_o pool_n to_o be_v help_v of_o his_o disease_n simile_n and_o lay_v there_o a_o long_a time_n for_o he_o be_v intercept_v by_o one_o or_o other_o that_o do_v step_n in_o before_o he_o yet_o he_o continue_v still_o because_o there_o be_v mean_n of_o his_o help_n and_o at_o last_o christ_n come_v and_o do_v help_v he_o so_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o mean_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o come_v a_o long_a time_n and_o we_o see_v other_o catch_v away_o the_o blessing_n other_o be_v draw_v to_o faith_n and_o to_o repentance_n and_o to_o a_o estate_n of_o grace_n and_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o let_v we_o not_o tarry_v at_o home_n for_o than_o we_o may_v die_v in_o our_o sin_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o mean_n and_o wait_v and_o attend_v on_o it_o and_o then_o at_o last_o we_o shall_v find_v god_n blessing_n upon_o we_o
three_o see_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o draw_v we_o to_o god_n 3_o every_o man_n must_v labour_v to_o feel_v this_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o himself_o for_o if_o a_o man_n hear_v never_o so_o often_o if_o he_o be_v not_o gather_v to_o god_n and_o his_o heart_n bring_v home_o but_o lie_v still_o in_o his_o sin_n and_o corruption_n he_o can_v have_v little_a comfort_n by_o preach_v therefore_o labour_v thou_o to_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o god_n to_o repentance_n to_o faith_n and_o to_o a_o estate_n of_o grace_n by_o it_o simile_n we_o see_v in_o experience_n when_o the_o hen_n clock_v the_o chicken_n will_v run_v after_o she_o and_o gather_v under_o her_o wing_n now_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o clock_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o do_v call_v we_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o call_v we_o by_o his_o clock_v let_v we_o run_v unto_o he_o and_o gather_v under_o his_o wing_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v cover_v in_o the_o time_n of_o danger_n i_o have_v show_v you_o heretofore_o when_o jeremie_n be_v in_o the_o dungeon_n there_o be_v one_o that_o do_v put_v down_o a_o cord_n to_o he_o and_o cast_v in_o a_o few_o rag_n whereupon_o he_o catch_v hold_v and_o put_v the_o rag_n under_o his_o arm_n simile_n and_o so_o be_v pull_v out_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o all_o lie_n in_o the_o dungeon_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o lord_n put_v down_o a_o cord_n as_o it_o be_v to_o save_v we_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o it_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o our_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o first_o action_n second_o 2_o when_o christ_n have_v gather_v a_o people_n to_o himself_o he_o do_v not_o leave_v they_o at_o six_o and_o seven_o they_o but_o do_v govern_v and_o guide_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n as_o psal_n 48._o 14._o it_o be_v say_v for_o this_o god_n be_v our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v our_o guide_n till_o the_o day_n of_o our_o death_n so_o luke_n 1._o 79._o it_o be_v say_v christ_n come_v to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o to_o guide_v our_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n so_o he_o do_v not_o only_o draw_v and_o gather_v people_n to_o himself_o and_o so_o leave_v they_o but_o he_o do_v guide_v they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o attend_v they_o until_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n a_o goodly_a figure_n we_o have_v of_o this_o in_o the_o law_n when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o arabia_n and_o be_v travel_v to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n they_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o take_v yet_o the_o lord_n send_v they_o a_o cloud_n by_o day_n and_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n by_o night_n to_o conduct_v they_o till_o they_o come_v to_o canaan_n now_o what_o be_v this_o but_o a_o plain_a figure_n of_o our_o journey_n to_o heaven_n simile_n for_o we_o be_v all_o passenger_n and_o traveller_n to_o heaven_n and_o be_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o bypath_n and_o dangerous_a place_n where_o we_o be_v like_a to_o lose_v ourselves_o and_o therefore_o christ_n lest_o we_o shall_v go_v astray_o and_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o lose_v have_v leave_v his_o word_n and_o spirit_n to_o conduct_v and_o lead_v we_o to_o heaven_n this_o be_v a_o great_a comfortable_a mercy_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o draw_v man_n unto_o himself_o but_o when_o he_o have_v gather_v they_o he_o do_v govern_v and_o guide_v they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n we_o see_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o father_n to_o set_v down_o his_o child_n in_o the_o way_n simile_n but_o also_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o lead_v he_o in_o it_o and_o when_o he_o be_v weary_a he_o recover_v &_o rest_v he_o and_o when_o he_o come_v at_o a_o bridge_n he_o carry_v he_o over_o so_o christ_n do_v by_o we_o for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o he_o to_o set_v we_o down_o in_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v we_o to_o heaven_n but_o when_o we_o be_v in_o it_o he_o take_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o lead_v we_o and_o when_o we_o be_v weary_a he_o take_v we_o up_o and_o when_o we_o be_v fall_v he_o do_v recover_v we_o when_o we_o come_v to_o a_o bridge_n that_o be_v when_o we_o come_v to_o any_o hard_a pinch_n he_o carry_v we_o over_o this_o be_v therefore_o our_o case_n and_o of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o we_o must_v be_v content_v to_o be_v govern_v and_o guide_v by_o he_o in_o all_o our_o action_n it_o be_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o have_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o redeemer_n but_o they_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o be_v their_o governor_n and_o guide_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o so_o many_o in_o the_o world_n miscarry_v in_o their_o action_n and_o their_o course_n because_o they_o be_v not_o guide_v and_o govern_v by_o he_o therefore_o every_o man_n must_v labour_v to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o holy_a government_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o 73._o psal_n 24._o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v thou_o will_v guide_v i_o with_o thy_o counsel_n and_o afterward_o receive_v i_o to_o glory_n hence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o if_o a_o man_n will_v not_o be_v guide_v by_o god_n counsel_n whilst_o he_o live_v here_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v receive_v to_o glory_n as_o also_o act_v 27._o the_o lord_n have_v give_v the_o life_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n to_o paul_n if_o they_o do_v abide_v in_o it_o and_o therefore_o when_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n and_o will_v have_v take_v another_o course_n paul_n tell_v they_o they_o can_v be_v save_v unless_o they_o abide_v in_o the_o ship_n so_o unless_o we_o abide_v in_o the_o true_a ship_n christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v guide_v by_o his_o counsel_n while_o we_o live_v here_o we_o can_v be_v save_v and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o action_n the_o three_o action_n be_v 3_o that_o christ_n do_v exercise_v his_o church_n with_o divers_a temptation_n and_o trial_n for_o their_o good_a tentation_n we_o see_v in_o stand_a water_n that_o toad_n and_o frog_n breed_v but_o the_o river_n carry_v they_o away_o even_o so_o when_o there_o be_v peace_n than_o there_o be_v many_o vild_a lust_n and_o sin_n breed_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a simile_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o david_n and_o therefore_o god_n do_v exercise_v his_o church_n with_o many_o temptation_n and_o trial_n to_o scour_v away_o the_o rust_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o matth._n 8._o 23._o when_o he_o have_v call_v his_o disciple_n he_o go_v into_o a_o ship_n with_o they_o simile_n and_o a_o great_a tempest_n do_v arise_v so_o as_o the_o ship_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o drown_v whilst_o christ_n be_v asleep_a in_o the_o ship_n and_o his_o disciple_n go_v and_o awake_v he_o so_o there_o be_v a_o great_a calm_a now_o what_o be_v this_o but_o a_o plain_a figure_n of_o christ_n deal_n with_o we_o for_o he_o place_v we_o here_o in_o this_o world_n as_o on_o the_o sea_n he_o raise_v up_o many_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v asleep_a therefore_o we_o must_v go_v to_o christ_n with_o the_o disciple_n and_o awake_v he_o by_o our_o prayer_n and_o stir_v he_o by_o our_o repentance_n and_o then_o he_o will_v drive_v away_o our_o trouble_n this_o be_v one_o act_n of_o christ_n administration_n therefore_o when_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o a_o christian_a that_o there_o be_v one_o trouble_n after_o another_o he_o must_v remember_v it_o be_v one_o part_n of_o christ_n holy_a government_n and_o therefore_o must_v submit_v himself_o unto_o it_o there_o be_v three_o cause_n why_o christ_n do_v exercise_v the_o church_n with_o diverse_a temptation_n temptation_n first_o to_o set_v a-work_o their_o grace_n for_o when_o god_n have_v give_v they_o faith_n repentance_n patience_n and_o other_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n than_o he_o do_v exercise_v they_o and_o set_v they_o a-work_o so_o gen._n 22._o when_o god_n have_v give_v say_v to_o abraham_n 1_o than_o he_o try_v he_o and_o set_v a-work_o his_o faith_n and_o his_o other_o grace_n by_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n and_o so_o likewise_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n try_v job_n by_o the_o devil_n 3._o say_v he_o have_v thou_o not_o consider_v my_o servant_n job_n how_o that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a and_o upright_a man_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n to_o see_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o job_n and_o how_o he_o be_v
strengthen_v from_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n let_v in_o the_o devil_n upon_o he_o if_o a_o man_n make_v a_o curious_a glass_n and_o will_v have_v one_o to_o see_v the_o pretiousnesse_n excellency_n and_o strength_n of_o it_o he_o will_v put_v it_o into_o one_o hand_n and_o bid_v he_o fling_v it_o against_o the_o wall_n dash_v it_o against_o the_o ground_n be_v at_o it_o with_o a_o hammer_n and_o knock_v it_o never_o so_o hard_o he_o care_v not_o so_o the_o lord_n do_v when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o christian_a he_o put_v he_o sometime_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o world_n and_o let_v it_o dash_v he_o against_o the_o ground_n or_o wall_n knock_v he_o with_o a_o hammer_n and_o tread_v he_o under_o foot_n that_o man_n may_v see_v the_o virtue_n and_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o how_o he_o be_v strengthen_v from_o heaven_n second_o 2._o the_o lord_n try_v and_o exercise_v his_o church_n with_o divers_a temptation_n and_o trial_n to_o pull_v down_o spiritual_a pride_n that_o they_o swell_v not_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n simile_n i_o have_v show_v you_o heretofore_o that_o when_o man_n have_v good_a wine_n they_o will_v lay_v they_o up_o in_o low_a cellar_n for_o if_o they_o lie_v high_a they_o will_v sour_a so_o because_o spiritual_a pride_n will_v sour_a god_n grace_n and_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o lose_v they_o and_o to_o run_v into_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o lord_n be_v fain_o to_o exercise_v we_o with_o cross_n to_o lay_v they_o low_o in_o we_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 12._o do_v send_v a_o prick_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v paul_n black_a and_o blue_a that_o he_o may_v not_o swell_v of_o his_o grace_n but_o that_o he_o may_v lay_v they_o in_o a_o low_a cellar_n and_o so_o retain_v they_o three_o 3._o to_o keep_v they_o from_o sin_n we_o see_v a_o father_n if_o he_o see_v his_o child_n paddle_v with_o fire_n and_o water_n simile_n he_o will_v take_v he_o and_o make_v he_o afraid_a as_o though_o he_o will_v fling_v he_o into_o the_o fire_n or_o into_o the_o water_n and_o yet_o he_o mean_v no_o hurt_n to_o he_o but_o do_v it_o only_o to_o make_v he_o afraid_a so_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o we_o for_o many_o time_n we_o be_v paddle_v with_o sin_n and_o then_o the_o lord_n take_v we_o and_o make_v as_o if_o he_o will_v throw_v we_o into_o hell_n as_o if_o he_o will_v destroy_v we_o and_o yet_o he_o mean_v not_o hurt_v to_o we_o but_o do_v it_o to_o fright_v we_o and_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o sin_n that_o so_o we_o may_v creep_v to_o heaven_n and_o be_v save_v sermon_n xl._o hebrew_n 10._o 12._o but_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n i_o show_v you_o the_o last_o day_n that_o one_o special_a end_n why_o christ_n do_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v to_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o christ_n exaltation_n to_o glory_n i_o mean_v his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n tend_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o and_o not_o himself_o now_o there_o be_v four_o action_n of_o his_o holy_a administration_n and_o government_n that_o he_o exercise_v towards_o the_o church_n there_o whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o already_o 4._o the_o four_o remain_v which_o be_v that_o christ_n do_v preserve_v and_o protect_v his_o people_n and_o church_n against_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o he_o be_v that_o great_a michael_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o daniel_n that_o stand_v up_o to_o defend_v his_o church_n and_o but_o for_o who_o defence_n there_o will_v not_o be_v leave_v a_o man_n or_o a_o woman_n to_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n so_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n to_o defend_v the_o church_n against_o all_o the_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n thereof_o now_o by_o five_o mean_n christ_n do_v defend_v and_o protect_v his_o church_n church_n first_o by_o bridle_v and_o restrain_v of_o they_o that_o they_o can_v do_v all_o the_o hurt_n they_o intend_v as_o gen._n 31._o laban_n pursue_v after_o jaakob_n and_o think_v to_o have_v do_v he_o some_o hurt_n 1_o but_o the_o lord_n come_v in_o a_o dream_n to_o he_o and_o bid_v he_o take_v heed_n he_o speak_v nothing_o to_o jaakob_n but_o good_a simile_n so_o many_o time_n when_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n do_v follow_v and_o pursue_v the_o church_n think_v to_o destroy_v and_o to_o hurt_v it_o than_o the_o lord_n come_v with_o this_o charge_n take_v heed_n you_o speak_v not_o aught_o but_o good_a to_o they_o take_v heed_n you_o do_v they_o no_o hurt_n so_o rev._n 20._o 2._o say_v saint_n john_n simile_n i_o see_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o take_v the_o dragon_n which_o be_v the_o old_a serpent_n the_o devil_n and_o satan_n and_o he_o bind_v he_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o he_o shut_v he_o up_o and_o seal_v the_o door_n upon_o he_o so_o it_o please_v god_n to_o lay_v a_o chain_n upon_o the_o devil_n and_o upon_o tyrant_n that_o they_o shall_v nor_o can_v do_v all_o the_o hurt_n or_o mischief_n that_o they_o intend_v against_o the_o church_n and_o against_o faithful_a man_n this_o be_v the_o end_n why_o god_n do_v restrain_v and_o bind_v they_o to_o give_v ease_n to_o the_o church_n that_o it_o may_v grow_v and_o increase_v therefore_o labour_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n when_o god_n give_v thou_o rest_n that_o so_o thou_o may_v be_v fit_v the_o better_a against_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n so_o we_o see_v the_o church_n do_v act._n 9_o 31._o then_o have_v the_o church_n rest_n throughout_o all_o judea_n and_o galilee_n and_o samaria_n simile_n and_o be_v edify_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v multiply_v for_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o restrain_v tyrant_n and_o to_o give_v rest_n unto_o the_o church_n they_o must_v labour_v to_o gather_v faith_n repentance_n patience_n and_o comfort_n against_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n simile_n basill_n report_v that_o there_o be_v seven_o day_n in_o the_o dead_a of_o winter_n that_o be_v very_o calm_a without_o storm_n wherein_o a_o little_a bird_n call_v the_o king-fisher_n get_v to_o the_o sand_n make_v her_o nest_n lay_v her_o egg_n hatch_v her_o young_a and_o then_o get_v away_o from_o the_o sea_n so_o must_v we_o do_v in_o the_o winter_n of_o this_o world_n god_n give_v rest_n sometime_o therefore_o than_o we_o must_v make_v our_o nest_n lay_v our_o egg_n and_o hatch_v our_o young_a that_o be_v we_o must_v get_v faith_n repentance_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o so_o provide_v comfort_n against_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n this_o be_v one_o mean_v whereby_o god_n do_v protect_v his_o church_n by_o bridle_v and_o restrain_v the_o enemy_n that_o they_o can_v do_v all_o the_o hurt_n they_o intend_v the_o second_o mean_n be_v mean_n by_o bridle_v of_o the_o enemy_n and_o by_o shadow_v of_o the_o church_n by_o his_o own_o hand_n from_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o world_n so_o jerem._n 36._o 26._o the_o king_n will_v have_v kill_v jeremy_n and_o baruch_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v hide_v they_o and_o so_o likewise_o revel_v 12._o 14._o it_o be_v say_v but_o unto_o the_o woman_n be_v give_v two_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n that_o she_o may_v fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n into_o her_o place_n where_o she_o be_v nourish_v for_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n that_o be_v all_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n the_o lord_n do_v hide_v the_o church_n with_o his_o holy_a hand_n in_o like_a manner_n gen._n 19_o when_o the_o angel_n come_v to_o lot_n house_n into_o sodom_n the_o man_n of_o the_o city_n come_v out_o of_o their_o house_n and_o will_v have_v go_v in_o to_o trouble_v lot_n and_o the_o angel_n but_o they_o be_v strike_v with_o blindness_n and_o can_v not_o find_v the_o door_n so_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n papist_n atheist_n and_o such_o like_a they_o have_v a_o long_a time_n be_v seek_v to_o trouble_v and_o molest_v god_n church_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v strike_v they_o with_o blindness_n that_o they_o grope_v about_o the_o church_n and_o can_v find_v the_o door_n that_o be_v they_o can_v find_v a_o entrance_n nor_o the_o way_n to_o begin_v this_o be_v another_o mean_n how_o the_o lord_n do_v defend_v his_o
church_n by_o hide_v of_o they_o the_o papist_n demand_v of_o we_o where_o our_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n day_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v the_o lord_n do_v hide_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o rage_n of_o antichrist_n saint_n hilary_n say_v you_o do_v not_o well_o to_o love_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o make_v such_o account_n of_o the_o temple_n know_v you_o not_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v fit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n boast_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n therefore_o say_v he_o look_v not_o for_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n but_o look_v for_o it_o in_o mine_n cave_n and_o secret_a place_n the_o three_o mean_n whereby_o christ_n defend_v his_o church_n be_v miraculous_o and_o wondrous_o so_o the_o lord_n deliver_v the_o church_n out_o of_o egypt_n from_o pharaoh_n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o three_o child_n out_o of_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n and_o daniel_n out_o of_o the_o lion_n den_n and_o peter_n out_o of_o prison_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v bring_v out_o the_o next_o day_n to_o execution_n yea_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o defend_v his_o church_n wonderful_o but_o also_o gracious_o as_o 1_o sam._n 13._o 26._o it_o be_v tell_v to_o saul_n that_o david_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o maon_n present_o saul_n and_o his_o man_n follow_v he_o and_o saul_n with_o his_o man_n be_v on_o the_o one_o side_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o david_n with_o his_o man_n be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n but_o there_o come_v a_o messenger_n to_o saul_n say_v haste_v thou_o and_o come_v for_o the_o philistine_n have_v invade_v the_o land_n so_o david_n be_v deliver_v gracious_o though_o it_o be_v not_o miraculous_a and_o wonderful_a but_o by_o a_o rumour_n and_o report_v only_o here_o we_o see_v though_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o deliver_v we_o miraculous_o and_o wonderful_o yet_o he_o do_v gracious_o in_o make_v our_o great_a and_o chief_a enemy_n friendly_a unto_o we_o and_o so_o give_v we_o peace_n the_o four_o mean_n whereby_o christ_n do_v defend_v and_o protect_v the_o church_n be_v mean_n by_o give_v they_o invincible_a courage_n to_o endure_v all_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v put_v upon_o they_o so_o although_o they_o be_v slay_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o blood_n come_v down_o at_o their_o heel_n yet_o they_o go_v away_o with_o a_o glorious_a conquest_n so_o paul_n rom._n 8._o say_v for_o thy_o sake_n be_v we_o kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o we_o be_v count_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n nevertheless_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o have_v love_v we_o for_o through_o their_o christian_a courage_n they_o carry_v away_o the_o conquest_n revelation_n 12._o 11._o it_o be_v say_v but_o they_o overcome_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n to_o the_o death_n cyprian_n say_v well_o god_n will_v let_v the_o world_n see_v that_o though_o christian_n be_v slay_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n for_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n yet_o they_o can_v overcome_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o die_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o christ_n by_o die_v overcome_v death_n so_o all_o his_o member_n must_v overcome_v by_o die_v augustine_n make_v this_o question_n whether_o the_o tyrant_n do_v overcome_v or_o the_o christian_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n one_o will_v think_v that_o the_o tyrant_n have_v the_o better_a because_o he_o take_v away_o life_n and_o blood_n but_o it_o be_v the_o christian_n that_o do_v overcome_v because_o the_o tyrant_n aim_v do_v not_o somuch_o at_o the_o life_n or_o blood_n but_o he_o labour_v to_o take_v away_o god_n christ_n the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o destroy_v faith_n and_o religion_n but_o the_o tyrant_n though_o he_o take_v away_o liberty_n or_o blood_n or_o life_n yet_o he_o can_v take_v away_o god_n nor_o christ_n nor_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n nor_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n from_o they_o therefore_o a_o christian_a be_v the_o conqueror_n he_o have_v the_o better_a as_o we_o see_v in_o nature_n a_o man_n come_v to_o kill_v a_o serpent_n simile_n he_o strike_v at_o the_o serpent_n the_o serpent_n labour_v to_o fence_v his_o head_n because_o his_o life_n lie_v in_o his_o head_n he_o will_v take_v a_o wound_n any_o where_o before_o he_o will_v take_v it_o there_o now_o as_o long_o as_o the_o serpent_n fence_n his_o head_n and_o keep_v his_o life_n he_o have_v the_o better_a because_o the_o man_n fight_v to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n and_o yet_o he_o keep_v it_o so_o when_o a_o tyrant_n labour_v to_o take_v away_o christ_n god_n and_o faith_n from_o a_o christian_a yet_o as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v keep_v christ_n and_o his_o grace_n it_o be_v sufficient_a because_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o life_n lie_v in_o he_o though_o he_o be_v wound_v in_o his_o name_n or_o in_o his_o good_n or_o his_o life_n take_v from_o he_o yet_o a_o christian_a have_v the_o better_a i_o will_v further_o show_v it_o you_o in_o a_o example_n of_o scripture_n we_o see_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v as_o it_o be_v let_v loose_a on_o job_n he_o take_v away_o his_o child_n and_o his_o good_n and_o he_o leave_v he_o nothing_o but_o the_o stench_n of_o his_o tooth_n yet_o job_n have_v the_o better_a because_o the_o devil_n do_v labour_n to_o take_v away_o his_o faith_n and_o comfort_n in_o god_n which_o he_o can_v not_o and_o therefore_o see_v job_n do_v keep_v this_o god_n set_v the_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n and_o he_o go_v away_o the_o conqueror_n so_o though_o sickness_n take_v away_o a_o man_n health_n and_o usurer_n his_o money_n and_o thief_n his_o good_n and_o tyrant_n his_o life_n and_o blood_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n keep_v god_n christ_n his_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o heaven_n he_o have_v the_o better_a the_o five_o mean_n be_v mean_n by_o destroy_v and_o confound_v all_o their_o enemy_n for_o although_o it_o please_v god_n to_o use_v they_o for_o the_o chasten_n of_o his_o child_n yet_o at_o last_o he_o will_v destroy_v they_o a_o father_n use_v a_o rod_n to_o chasten_v his_o son_n for_o his_o amendment_n yet_o at_o last_o he_o will_v destroy_v the_o rod_n so_o we_o see_v exod._n 5._o what_o grievous_a task_n be_v lay_v on_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n by_o pharaoh_n simile_n to_o make_v they_o willing_a to_o depart_v the_o land_n the_o lord_n be_v fain_o to_o do_v as_o man_n do_v by_o bee_n to_o smoke_v they_o out_o to_o make_v they_o leave_v their_o hive_n so_o the_o lord_n do_v smoke_v they_o out_o of_o the_o place_n and_o at_o last_o pharaoh_n the_o rod_n itself_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n simile_n so_o dan._n 8._o we_o see_v the_o little_a horn_n which_o be_v the_o king_n of_o macedonia_n he_o do_v overcome_v for_o a_o time_n and_o tread_v under_o the_o people_n of_o god_n yet_o at_o last_o his_o horn_n be_v break_v so_o also_o revelation_n 12._o the_o beast_n that_o have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n that_o do_v labour_n to_o devour_v the_o woman_n he_o also_o shall_v go_v to_o destruction_n and_o therefore_o let_v not_o christian_n be_v discourage_v and_o dismay_v though_o they_o see_v the_o church_n have_v great_a enemy_n for_o god_n will_v defend_v and_o protect_v they_o against_o all_o their_o enemy_n if_o they_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o labour_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o their_o course_n these_o be_v the_o four_o action_n whereby_o christ_n do_v rule_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n which_o for_o your_o memory_n sake_n i_o will_v brief_o recapitulate_v unto_o you_o first_o that_o he_o do_v draw_v and_o pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o condemn_a multitude_n of_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o estate_n of_o grace_n second_o he_o do_v guide_v and_o govern_v they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n three_o he_o do_v exercise_v they_o with_o divers_a temptation_n and_o trial_n last_o he_o do_v protect_v and_o defend_v they_o against_o all_o their_o enemy_n the_o use_v we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v 1_o first_o that_o see_v christ_n sit_v in_o the_o high_a place_n next_o to_o god_n therefore_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o sink_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v content_v to_o be_v rule_v and_o guide_v by_o he_o but_o they_o that_o be_v rule_v by_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o sin_n they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v pull_v down_o christ_n
see_v in_o experience_n simile_n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o weighty_a matter_n to_o try_v in_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n if_o he_o hear_v the_o chief_a of_o his_o counsel_n be_v become_v the_o judge_n he_o that_o be_v his_o advocate_n and_o plead_v the_o matter_n a_o long_a time_n he_o hope_v that_o it_o will_v go_v well_o with_o he_o so_o we_o have_v a_o weighty_a matter_n to_o try_v in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n it_o concern_v our_o life_n and_o salvation_n and_o christ_n he_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o our_o counsel_n be_v become_v our_o judge_n he_o that_o be_v our_o advocate_n and_o plead_v our_o matter_n a_o long_a time_n before_o god_n this_o may_v give_v we_o comfort_v that_o it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o we_o saint_n jerome_n say_v well_o the_o day_n shall_v come_v when_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v weep_v and_o wail_v and_o mourn_v and_o grieve_v when_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o christian_n shall_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v when_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n and_o other_o shall_v say_v we_o do_v not_o know_v he_o and_o the_o jew_n we_o take_v he_o for_o a_o bare_a man_n &_o the_o gentile_n we_o think_v it_o silly_a to_o beeleeve_v in_o one_o that_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o cold_a christian_n shall_v say_v we_o have_v love_v the_o world_n and_o have_v not_o regard_v he_o then_o the_o true_a christian_n shall_v comfortable_o say_v this_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n this_o be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o the_o three_o point_n the_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v judge_v we_o the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v two_o way_n general_o and_o particular_o general_o the_o place_n where_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v be_v in_o this_o earth_n therefore_o we_o say_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a say_v from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o act._n 11._o 1._o the_o angel_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n so_o also_o jude_n 24._o henoch_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v with_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o give_v judgement_n against_o all_o man_n so_o that_o this_o world_n be_v the_o place_n of_o judgement_n and_o moreover_o i_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o these_o two_o reason_n first_o 1_o because_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o justice_n for_o where_o man_n commit_v their_o offence_n in_o the_o same_o place_n they_o be_v judge_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o same_o country_n where_o man_n have_v do_v their_o fault_n there_o the_o assize_n be_v keep_v simile_n so_o see_v we_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n in_o this_o earth_n here_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v as_o 1_o sam._n 7._o 6._o it_o be_v say_v samuel_n go_v about_o year_n by_o year_n to_o bethel_n gilgal_n and_o mizpeh_n and_o judge_v israel_n in_o all_o those_o place_n second_o because_o it_o be_v the_o fit_a and_o meet_a place_n for_o it_o it_o can_v be_v in_o hell_n or_o in_o heaven_n not_o in_o heaven_n because_o the_o unjust_a can_v come_v there_o not_o in_o hell_n because_o the_o just_a can_v come_v thither_o as_o we_o see_v luk._n 16._o 26._o abraham_n say_v to_o dives_n between_o you_o and_o we_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n set_v so_o that_o they_o which_o will_v go_v from_o hence_o to_o you_o can_v neither_o can_v they_o come_v from_o thence_o to_o we_o and_o therefore_o see_v they_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n can_v come_v in_o hell_n and_o they_o which_o be_v in_o hell_n can_v come_v to_o heaven_n there_o must_v be_v a_o middle_a place_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o and_o that_o be_v this_o earth_n now_o there_o be_v two_o use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o point_n 1._o a_o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a 2._o a_o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a first_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a to_o be_v judge_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o they_o dishonour_v god_n 1_o and_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n and_o where_o they_o have_v commit_v most_o grievous_a sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o fine_a house_n gallant_a garden_n friend_n and_o acquaintance_n they_o shall_v be_v judge_v if_o it_o be_v in_o a_o corner_n that_o no_o body_n shall_v see_v they_o their_o grief_n be_v the_o less_o or_o if_o it_o be_v in_o a_o far_a country_n but_o see_v it_o shall_v be_v in_o this_o world_n where_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o friend_n and_o acquaintance_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a terror_n as_o hest_n 7._o 11._o haman_n be_v hang_v on_o the_o gallows_n which_o he_o have_v set_v up_o for_o mordecai_n it_o have_v be_v shame_n enough_o for_o he_o to_o have_v die_v in_o another_o place_n simile_n but_o to_o die_v at_o his_o own_o house_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n servant_n and_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o good_n this_o make_v his_o terror_n the_o great_a so_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v judge_v here_o in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o friend_n and_o acquaintance_n this_o make_v for_o the_o terror_n of_o they_o second_o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o they_o have_v be_v despise_v and_o and_o disgrace_v there_o they_o shall_v be_v honour_v josephs_n honour_n be_v the_o great_a that_o he_o be_v advance_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o be_v a_o poor_a slave_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o have_v be_v disgrace_v it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o their_o triumph_n simile_n that_o they_o begin_v in_o some_o private_a place_n without_o the_o city_n and_o thence_o go_v into_o every_o street_n till_o they_o come_v in_o the_o high_a and_o capital_a street_n so_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v their_o honour_n begin_v in_o this_o world_n whence_o the_o lord_n do_v carry_v they_o through_o the_o cloud_n and_o fiery_a region_n till_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o capital_a street_n to_o heaven_n this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a where_o they_o have_v be_v disgrace_v and_o despise_v there_o they_o be_v honour_v sermon_n xliii_o act_n 17._o 3â—_n 3â—_n but_o now_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v we_o speak_v the_o last_o day_n concern_v the_o last_o judgement_n xliii_o of_o the_o place_n where_o it_o shall_v be_v all_o divine_n agree_v that_o the_o place_n in_o general_n shall_v be_v on_o the_o earth_n not_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o hell_n nor_o in_o any_o remote_a place_n out_o of_o knowledge_n but_o in_o this_o earth_n where_o we_o have_v pass_v our_o day_n and_o where_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n therefore_o according_a to_o our_o usual_a phrase_n in_o the_o creed_n it_o be_v say_v from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v david_n say_v of_o his_o child_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 23._o i_o shall_v go_v to_o he_o but_o he_o shall_v not_o return_v to_o i_o but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sure_a thing_n that_o we_o shall_v go_v first_o to_o christ_n till_o he_o come_v to_o we_o so_o in_o general_n we_o all_o agree_v that_o in_o this_o earth_n shall_v be_v erect_v a_o glorious_a throne_n for_o jesus_n christ_n to_o sit_v upon_o and_o to_o judge_v the_o whole_a world_n where_o we_o have_v live_v and_o where_o we_o have_v pass_v our_o day_n where_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o dishonour_v god_n the_o use_v whereof_o be_v matter_n of_o terror_n and_o matter_n of_o comfort_n which_o i_o handle_v then_o therefore_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o particular_a in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o world_n man_n shall_v be_v judge_v this_o be_v a_o thing_n uncertain_a and_o the_o best_a divine_n hold_v it_o can_v be_v determine_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o what_o place_n it_o shall_v be_v but_o only_o by_o probability_n therefore_o in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n it_o be_v good_a to_o take_v saint_n paul_n rule_n rom._n 12._o 3._o sapere_fw-la ad_fw-la sobrietatem_fw-la to_o think_v sober_o not_o above_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v we_o shall_v not_o pry_v and_o look_v into_o god_n ark_n that_o be_v into_o his_o secret_a counsel_n more_o than_o be_v meet_v but_o we_o must_v content_v ourselves_o with_o thing_n reveal_v as_o genes_n 32._o 13._o jaakob_n say_v of_o his_o sheep_n that_o he_o will_v not_o overdrive_v they_o lest_o they_o die_v simile_n so_o
there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o man_n that_o overdrive_v their_o wit_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o high_a strain_n and_o so_o make_v they_o die_v therefore_o a_o learned_a man_n say_v well_o it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o judge_v of_o thing_n secret_a and_o hide_a than_o to_o strive_v and_o contend_v about_o they_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o papist_n that_o do_v determine_v the_o place_n where_o it_o shall_v be_v though_o the_o best_a divine_n hold_v it_o uncertain_a and_o they_o bring_v scripture_n for_o it_o too_o some_o say_v that_o the_o place_n be_v the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n joel_n 3._o 12._o let_v the_o world_n be_v waken_v and_o come_v up_o to_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n for_o there_o will_v i_o sit_v to_o judge_v all_o the_o heathen_a round_o about_o which_o word_n be_v speak_v not_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v judge_v the_o amorit_n and_o the_o ammonite_n which_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o those_o time_n there_o the_o lord_n will_v overthrow_v and_o destroy_v they_o and_o to_o prove_v it_o be_v not_o intend_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n there_o be_v divers_a reason_n first_o 1._o because_o he_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o allusion_n it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n and_o a_o borrow_a speech_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n as_o verse_n 18._o and_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v the_o mountain_n drop_n down_o new_a wine_n and_o the_o hill_n shall_v flow_v with_o milk_n and_o all_o the_o river_n of_o juda_n shall_v flow_v with_o water_n and_o a_o fountain_n shall_v come_v forth_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v water_v the_o valley_n of_o shittim_n now_o as_o those_o word_n can_v stand_v in_o their_o literal_a sense_n but_o be_v metaphorical_a and_o be_v speak_v by_o allusion_n only_o so_o likewise_o be_v it_o in_o this_o place_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n second_o 2._o because_o body_n must_v have_v distance_n and_o place_n as_o augustine_n say_v take_v away_o distance_n and_o place_n and_o then_o body_n be_v no_o body_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n shall_v hold_v all_o the_o body_n of_o all_o the_o man_n that_o have_v live_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o all_o age_n in_o all_o the_o country_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o can_v stand_v all_o there_o to_o be_v judge_v at_o the_o same_o time_n three_o the_o schoolman_n say_v 3._o it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v on_o mount_n olivet_n because_o christ_n do_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n from_o thence_o now_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v on_o the_o mount_n olivet_n it_o can_v not_o he_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n because_o they_o be_v a_o great_a distance_n one_o from_o the_o other_o as_o 2_o chron._n 20._o 20._o we_o may_v see_v when_o jehosaphat_n go_v out_o to_o war_n he_o go_v to_o tekoa_n which_o be_v six_o mile_n from_o bethlehem_n and_o bethlehem_n be_v six_o mile_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o then_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n must_v needs_o many_o mile_n be_v distant_a from_o jerusalem_n so_o this_o opinion_n overthrow_v the_o other_o but_o they_o say_v the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n be_v near_o jerusalem_n between_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n and_o that_o but_o it_o can_v be_v so_o because_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o chron._n 20._o 27._o that_o jehosaphat_n and_o the_o man_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o juda_n return_v home_o to_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o valley_n so_o that_o it_o be_v many_o mile_n distant_a from_o jerusalem_n whereas_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n be_v near_o for_o christ_n sit_v on_o that_o mount_n and_o do_v see_v man_n cast_v into_o the_o treasury_n therefore_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n can_v be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v be_v four_o 4._o because_o the_o dsciple_n luk._n 17._o when_o they_o hear_v christ_n speak_v of_o the_o fearful_a separation_n that_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o the_o bed_n of_o who_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o the_o other_o refuse_v two_o in_o the_o field_n one_o refuse_v and_o the_o other_o take_v say_v unto_o he_o where_o lord_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o whersoever_o the_o dead_a carcase_n be_v thither_o shall_v the_o eagle's_n resort_n now_o if_o it_o have_v be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n christ_n will_v never_o have_v leave_v it_o as_o uncertain_a to_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o do_v ask_v he_o of_o it_o so_o than_o it_o be_v manifest_a the_o particular_a place_n where_o christ_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n be_v uncertain_a now_o if_o man_n will_v not_o be_v content_v with_o this_o but_o say_v there_o must_v be_v a_o determine_a place_n where_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n which_o be_v like_a to_o be_v where_o he_o be_v bear_v plant_v the_o gospel_n do_v preach_v and_o work_v most_o of_o his_o miracle_n i_o must_v say_v for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o do_v incline_v that_o way_n but_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o bethlehem_n where_o christ_n be_v bear_v or_o upon_o mount_n olivet_n from_o whence_o christ_n ascend_v or_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v on_o mount_n calvery_n where_o christ_n be_v crucify_v or_o on_o mount_n tabor_n where_o christ_n be_v transfigure_v i_o dare_v not_o determine_v for_o that_o be_v leave_v uncertain_a to_o we_o now_o the_o use_v be_v make_v of_o it_o be_v use_v that_o see_v the_o particular_a place_n be_v uncertain_a therefore_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v join_v with_o christ_n to_o lie_v with_o he_o in_o the_o manger_n pray_v with_o he_o on_o the_o mount_n fall_v down_o by_o he_o in_o the_o garden_n to_o go_v with_o he_o to_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v kill_v and_o crucify_v with_o he_o to_o descend_v into_o the_o grave_a with_o he_o and_o to_o lay_v our_o body_n by_o he_o and_o our_o bone_n by_o his_o bone_n and_o to_o be_v join_v with_o he_o and_o then_o as_o he_o do_v rise_v himself_o our_o of_o the_o grave_n so_o he_o will_v raise_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o grave_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v gather_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o bring_v unto_o he_o wheresover_v the_o place_n be_v four_o 4_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judgement_n for_o when_o we_o hear_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o judgement_n day_n than_o we_o make_v enquiry_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v it_o be_v a_o desire_n in_o nature_n to_o look_v after_o it_o judgement_n if_o once_o believe_v therefore_o not_o only_o the_o wicked_a say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n but_o his_o disciple_n also_o matth._n 24._o come_v unto_o he_o and_o ask_v he_o when_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v augustine_n say_v well_o all_o man_n that_o labour_v desire_v to_o know_v or_o to_o have_v a_o end_n of_o their_o labour_n therefore_o as_o the_o husbandman_n cast_v with_o himself_o how_o many_o week_n it_o will_v be_v to_o harvest_n simile_n the_o merchant_n man_n how_o many_o day_n to_o return_v the_o traveller_n what_o time_n he_o shall_v get_v to_o his_o inn_n so_o a_o christian_n that_o have_v take_v pain_n to_o get_v heaven_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v when_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v that_o he_o may_v have_v amend_v of_o his_o labour_n now_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n i_o will_v lay_v down_o these_o three_o conclusion_n 1._o that_o the_o time_n be_v certain_a to_o god_n 2._o that_o the_o time_n be_v uncertain_a to_o we_o 3._o although_o it_o he_o uncertain_a to_o we_o yet_o he_o have_v give_v we_o certain_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o it_o first_o 1_o the_o time_n be_v certain_a to_o god_n which_o i_o will_v prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o by_o reason_n prove_v first_o by_o scripture_n matth._n 24._o 36._o but_o of_o that_o time_n and_o hour_n come_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n only_o so_o act_v 17._o 30._o but_o now_o he_o do_v admonish_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v because_o be_v have_v appoint_v a_o day_n 1_o in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n scripture_n so_o revel_v 14._o 7._o the_o angel_n say_v fear_v god_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o for_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v therefore_o although_o we_o do_v not_o know_v the_o certain_a time_n yet_o god_n know_v the_o day_n and_o hour_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v second_o we_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o reason_n for_o look_v what_o god_n have_v do_v in_o any_o special_a and_o particular_a judgement_n 2_o that_o
clerke_n stay_v all_o with_o a_o word_n as_o it_o be_v say_v we_o stand_v in_o jeopardie_n to_o be_v accuse_v of_o this_o day_n sedition_n so_o if_o man_n will_v think_v of_o this_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o affection_n and_o in_o the_o course_n of_o sin_n it_o will_v stop_v they_o that_o one_o day_n they_o shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n and_o give_v in_o their_o account_n for_o all_o that_o they_o have_v do_v there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o can_v escape_v it_o no_o man_n that_o can_v avoid_v it_o when_o we_o have_v sin_v through_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o we_o have_v get_v a_o pardon_n for_o it_o seal_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o treason_n can_v take_v contentment_n in_o any_o thing_n he_o can_v eat_v drink_n or_o sleep_v in_o rest_n till_o he_o have_v get_v a_o pardon_n from_o the_o king_n simile_n so_o see_v we_o be_v guilty_a of_o treason_n before_o god_n and_o have_v sin_v many_o way_n against_o he_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o we_o have_v a_o pardon_n seal_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o show_v it_o to_o god_n say_v lord_n i_o confess_v i_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o but_o here_o be_v a_o pardon_n seal_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n i_o know_v thou_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o six_o judgement_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o judgement_n whereto_o there_o belong_v divers_a action_n so_o that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v one_o act_n only_o but_o divers_a the_o first_o 1_o the_o burn_a up_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n even_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n all_o creature_n visible_a and_o sensible_a shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o bring_v down_o into_o the_o dust_n once_o the_o world_n be_v destroy_v by_o water_n and_o now_o it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o fire_n god_n that_o set_v sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n on_o a_o fire_n in_o a_o instant_n and_o destroy_v it_o shall_v set_v this_o whole_a world_n on_o a_o fire_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v it_o and_o put_v it_o out_o david_n say_v psal_n 50._o 3._o our_o god_n shall_v come_v and_o shall_v not_o keep_v silence_n a_o fire_n shall_v devour_v before_o he_o and_o a_o mighty_a tempest_n shall_v be_v move_v round_o about_o he_o daniel_n 7._o 9_o and_o he_o ancient_a of_o day_n do_v fit_a who_o garment_n be_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n and_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n like_o purple_a wool_n his_o throne_n be_v like_o the_o fiery_a flame_n and_o his_o wheel_n like_o the_o burn_a flame_n a_o fiery_a stream_n issue_v and_o come_v forth_o so_o 2_o thes._n 1._o it_o be_v say_v when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v show_v himself_o from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n render_v vengeance_n unto_o they_o which_o know_v not_o god_n nor_o obey_v he_o in_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o in_o small_a time_n the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v consume_v and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o now_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v demand_v and_o say_v quest_n what_o be_v the_o particular_n that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v i_o answer_v the_o apostle_n show_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 10._o that_o the_o earth_n with_o all_o the_o work_v thereof_o shall_v be_v consume_v and_o burn_v up_o sol._n all_o the_o habitation_n where_o we_o now_o dwell_v shall_v be_v consume_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o many_o time_n if_o ordinary_a and_o slight_a house_n be_v burn_v such_o as_o be_v of_o brick_n and_o stone_n escape_v but_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n not_o only_o the_o slight_a building_n shall_v be_v burn_v simile_n but_o also_o the_o strong_a house_n such_o as_o be_v make_v of_o no_o combustible_a matter_n of_o brick_n and_o stone_n we_o see_v 1_o king_n 18._o the_o fire_n that_o come_v down_o upon_o elias_n his_o sacrifice_n do_v not_o only_o burn_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o wood_n but_o it_o do_v lick_v up_o the_o water_n and_o burn_v up_o the_o stone_n and_o the_o dust_n so_o the_o fire_n of_o heaven_n will_v not_o only_o burn_v the_o slight_a building_n but_o also_o the_o strong_a house_n that_o be_v make_v of_o solid_a matter_n of_o brick_n and_o stone_n and_o marble_n yea_o if_o they_o be_v house_n of_o iron_n they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o dissolve_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o matter_n they_o be_v make_v of_o so_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o burn_v up_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v these_o uses_n first_o 1_o see_v the_o earth_n with_o all_o the_o work_v thereof_o shall_v be_v consume_v and_o burn_v therefore_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o moderate_v our_o care_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o eager_a and_o greedy_a of_o they_o as_o to_o scrape_v and_o scratch_v together_o these_o thing_n unconscionable_o see_v the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o and_o consume_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o burn_v up_o all_o these_o goodly_a house_n and_o garden_n hawk_n and_o hound_n all_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n therefore_o we_o shall_v moderate_v ourselves_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n for_o which_o cause_n matth._n 20._o when_o the_o disciple_n come_v to_o christ_n and_o show_v he_o the_o goodly_a building_n of_o the_o temple_n say_v christ_n do_v you_o so_o admire_v these_o thing_n and_o dote_v upon_o they_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v one_o stone_n on_o another_o simile_n so_o may_v we_o say_v when_o man_n dote_v on_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o do_v not_o seek_v after_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n why_o do_v you_o so_o dote_v on_o these_o thing_n the_o time_n shall_v come_v that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o stone_n leave_v upon_o a_o stone_n zerxes_n when_o he_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o go_v to_o war_n do_v muster_v his_o man_n in_o a_o place_n and_o he_o see_v seven_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n who_o he_o go_v up_o unto_o a_o hill_n to_o take_v view_n of_o and_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o weep_v his_o noble_n ask_v he_o why_o he_o do_v weep_v he_o say_v that_o he_o weep_v to_o consider_v how_o in_o the_o revolution_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n there_o shall_v not_o one_o of_o all_o these_o be_v leave_v so_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n to_o do_v as_o zerxes_n do_v to_o muster_v up_o all_o his_o delight_n pleasure_n and_o profit_n to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o they_o and_o to_o consider_v that_o after_o the_o revolution_n of_o a_o few_o year_n all_o shall_v come_v to_o nothing_o second_o 2._o see_v this_o earth_n with_o all_o the_o work_v thereof_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o therefore_o to_o labour_v for_o the_o rich_a grace_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o use_n saint_n peter_n make_v thereof_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 11._o see_v therefore_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n and_o indeed_o how_o ought_v we_o to_o labour_n to_o get_v faith_n and_o repentance_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o estate_n of_o grace_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v save_v and_o stand_v with_o comfort_n at_o that_o day_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v gather_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o wealth_n together_o simile_n and_o put_v it_o into_o a_o house_n if_o one_o shall_v come_v and_o set_v the_o house_n on_o fire_n and_o burn_v up_o all_o he_o will_v cry_v i_o be_o undo_v i_o be_o undo_v so_o if_o we_o lie_v up_o all_o our_o comfort_n and_o joy_n here_o in_o this_o world_n when_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v all_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v cry_v out_o we_o be_v undo_v and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o lay_v up_o our_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v safe_a this_o be_v the_o counsel_n that_o christ_n give_v we_o matth._n 6._o lay_v not_o up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n where_o the_o moth_n and_o canker_n corrupt_v and_o where_o thief_n dig_v through_o and_o steal_v but_o lay_v up_o treasure_n for_o yourselves_o in_o heaven_n where_o neither_o the_o moth_n nor_o the_o canker_n corrupt_v and_o where_o thief_n neither_o dig_v through_o or_o steal_v hereupon_o augustine_n say_v well_o there_o be_v a_o friend_n that_o come_v to_o a_o friend_n house_n simile_n that_o he_o have_v lay_v up_o his_o corn_n in_o a_o low_a dark_a room_n tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o lay_v it_o there_o it_o must_v needs_o corrupt_v and_o putrify_v but_o lay_v it_o up_o on_o a_o high_a loft_n and_o then_o it_o will_v keep_v
sorrow_n and_o we_o esteem_v he_o not_o and_o as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v of_o he_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n for_o our_o sin_n bring_v he_o to_o the_o low_a step_n of_o abasement_n as_o a_o few_o drop_n of_o water_n be_v put_v into_o a_o lamp_n by_o little_a and_o little_a simile_n the_o light_n decrease_v till_o at_o last_o it_o die_v and_o go_v out_o so_o our_o sin_n be_v put_v upon_o he_o do_v so_o darken_v and_o abate_v his_o glory_n that_o it_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o low_a step_n and_o degree_n of_o abasement_n we_o think_v it_o no_o matter_n when_o we_o sin_n against_o god_n but_o here_o we_o see_v when_o our_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o christ_n it_o cast_v such_o darkness_n and_o abasement_n upon_o he_o that_o though_o he_o be_v glorious_a in_o himself_o yet_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v the_o most_o abject_a among_o man_n and_o if_o christ_n be_v thus_o abase_v much_o more_o than_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o the_o great_a man_n that_o be_v if_o he_o sin_n against_o god_n it_o will_v take_v away_o all_o his_o glory_n we_o marvel_v that_o sin_n shall_v cast_v such_o disgrace_n upon_o man_n and_o bring_v such_o shame_n upon_o they_o but_o we_o need_v not_o marvel_v at_o it_o see_v it_o cast_v such_o disgrace_n on_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v but_o impute_v unto_o he_o simile_n gen._n 49._o 4._o it_o be_v say_v of_o reuben_n unstable_a as_o water_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v excellent_a because_o thou_o wente_v to_o thy_o father_n bed_n thou_o do_v defile_v it_o therefore_o thy_o dignity_n be_v go_v so_o if_o we_o sin_n against_o god_n it_o will_v take_v away_o all_o our_o glory_n as_o the_o false_a prophet_n say_v when_o they_o be_v demand_v what_o be_v these_o wound_n in_o thy_o hand_n then_o he_o shall_v answer_v thus_o be_v i_o wound_v in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o friend_n zech._n 13._o 6._o so_o we_o may_v say_v by_o our_o sin_n when_o they_o have_v bring_v disgrace_n and_o shame_n upon_o we_o what_o be_v this_o they_o be_v the_o wound_n that_o i_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o friend_n simile_n it_o be_v well_o observe_v of_o a_o learned_a man_n that_o if_o one_o take_v the_o bright_a colour_n let_v it_o be_v what_o it_o will_v scarlet_n or_o purple_a or_o watchet_a and_o hold_v it_o in_o the_o sun_n and_o it_o will_v have_v a_o dark_a shadow_n so_o the_o bright_a sin_n and_o the_o most_o brave_a they_o will_v have_v but_o a_o dark_a shadow_n when_o they_o come_v before_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n christ_n jesus_n unto_o judgement_n therefore_o see_v sin_n bring_v such_o disgrace_n upon_o we_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o sin_n but_o rather_o cast_v it_o from_o we_o we_o see_v when_o christ_n have_v cast_v away_o our_o sin_n from_o he_o he_o have_v the_o former_a glory_n that_o he_o have_v in_o the_o beginning_n as_o heb._n 9_o 28._o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o to_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o secoâ—d_a time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o if_o we_o cast_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o labour_n to_o bury_v they_o in_o the_o grave_n we_o shall_v have_v that_o former_a glory_n that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o beginning_n before_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n simile_n so_o judge_n 16._o it_o be_v say_v of_o samson_n that_o when_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n he_o lose_v his_o strength_n but_o after_o that_o his_o hair_n grow_v again_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v renew_v his_o repentance_n his_o strength_n do_v come_v again_o as_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o kill_v more_o at_o his_o death_n than_o he_o do_v in_o his_o life_n so_o he_o have_v more_o glory_n at_o his_o death_n than_o in_o his_o life_n so_o howsoever_o our_o sin_n may_v bring_v disgrace_n and_o shame_n upon_o we_o yet_o if_o we_o can_v repent_v of_o they_o and_o turn_v to_o god_n we_o shall_v have_v great_a glory_n than_o ever_o we_o have_v at_o the_o first_o or_o shall_v have_v have_v if_o adam_n have_v stand_v in_o his_o innocence_n second_o consist_v wherein_o this_o glory_n of_o christ_n consist_v which_o be_v chief_o in_o three_o thing_n first_o in_o the_o train_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v accompany_v and_o attend_v with_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n for_o there_o be_v never_o a_o angel_n archangel_n cherubin_n or_o seraphin_n but_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v service_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o attend_v he_o so_o daniel_n 7._o 10._o it_o be_v say_v a_o fiery_a stream_n issue_v and_o come_v forth_o from_o he_o thousand_o thousand_o do_v minister_v unto_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o do_v stand_v before_o he_o and_o 2_o thes_n 7._o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v show_v himself_o from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n render_v vengeance_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n nor_o obey_v his_o gospel_n and_o jude_n 14._o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o henoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n do_v prophesy_v of_o this_o say_n behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o all_o man_n this_o be_v one_o point_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o angel_n shall_v attend_v he_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v he_o service_n we_o see_v the_o person_n of_o a_o king_n be_v glorious_a in_o himself_o simile_n but_o when_o he_o be_v enclose_v with_o his_o noble_n and_o guard_n it_o be_v more_o glorious_a so_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v glorious_a in_o himself_o but_o more_o glorious_a when_o he_o be_v accompany_v with_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o power_n in_o heaven_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v he_o service_n let_v this_o therefore_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o christian_n for_o we_o see_v when_o christ_n come_v to_o his_o passion_n he_o be_v guard_v with_o a_o company_n of_o base_a soldier_n but_o at_o his_o second_o come_v he_o shall_v have_v thousand_o thousand_o of_o angel_n to_o attend_v he_o body_n second_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o splendâ—r_n and_o brightness_n of_o his_o body_n it_o shall_v darken_v all_o other_o light_n even_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n so_o revel_v 21._o 23._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n neither_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v on_o itâ—_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v light_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o this_o be_v another_o part_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n unto_o which_o the_o most_o eminent_a glory_n of_o the_o great_a kingdom_n and_o state_n on_o earth_n be_v not_o comparable_a and_o therefore_o why_o do_v man_n so_o dote_v on_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n three_o power_n it_o consist_v in_o the_o eminency_n of_o his_o sovereign_a power_n and_o authority_n that_o he_o have_v to_o arraign_v and_o judge_v all_o man_n as_o the_o supreme_a judge_n so_o psal_n 110._o 1._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n all_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v bring_v under_o foot_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v lick_v the_o dust_n of_o his_o foot_n so_o also_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 25._o it_o be_v say_v for_o he_o shall_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v down_o all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n this_o be_v another_o part_n of_o christ_n glory_n tell_v i_o do_v you_o think_v that_o adam_n be_v a_o glorious_a man_n when_o all_o the_o bird_n and_o beast_n be_v bring_v before_o he_o to_o receive_v name_n from_o he_o as_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n then_o what_o a_o great_a glory_n will_v this_o be_v to_o christ_n that_o not_o only_o the_o bird_n and_o beast_n shall_v be_v bring_v before_o he_o but_o also_o all_o man_n and_o that_o not_o to_o receive_v name_n but_o to_o give_v a_o final_a sentence_n either_o of_o absolution_n or_o condemnation_n ay_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o be_v the_o better_a for_o this_o glory_n of_o christ_n i_o answer_v christ_n glory_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o saint_n and_o people_n he_o be_v glorify_v not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o also_o for_o the_o good_a of_o christian_n that_o believe_v in_o he_o key_n for_o he_o have_v two_o key_n the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o heaven_n first_o the_o key_n of_o hell_n to_o shut_v up_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o damn_v thereinto_o as_o revel_v 1_o 20._o and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o take_v the_o
stand_v before_o god_n in_o this_o great_a assembly_n therefore_o labour_v thou_o to_o repent_v of_o thy_o sin_n and_o to_o get_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v prepare_v for_o that_o day_n i_o will_v to_o god_n i_o can_v persuade_v you_o a_o little_a to_o sequester_v your_o thought_n from_o the_o world_n and_o to_o think_v of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o arraign_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o his_o action_n that_o he_o have_v do_v how_o will_v this_o work_n on_o our_o heart_n to_o lay_v up_o comfort_n for_o that_o day_n esai_n 10._o 3._o the_o prophet_n demand_v simile_n what_o shall_v you_o do_v now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o your_o visitation_n and_o of_o destruction_n so_o the_o wicked_a may_v say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v at_o that_o day_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v convict_v and_o find_v hater_n of_o god_n despiser_n of_o good_a thing_n contemner_n of_o religion_n and_o deceiver_n of_o our_o neighbour_n so_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o may_v make_v every_o one_o to_o be_v prepare_v for_o it_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o not_o only_o the_o elect_a shall_v be_v gather_v but_o the_o wicked_a also_o second_o egathered_a by_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o angel_n now_o the_o angel_n do_v service_n to_o we_o first_o when_o we_o be_v live_v second_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a three_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n first_o live_v they_o do_v we_o service_n whilst_o we_o be_v live_v they_o attend_v we_o and_o carry_v we_o in_o their_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 91._o for_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o in_o their_o hand_n that_o thou_o hurt_v not_o thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n so_o psal_n 34._o 7._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n pitch_v round_o about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o deliver_v they_o second_o we_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n they_o be_v round_o about_o our_o house_n attend_v our_o chamber_n and_o our_o sick_a bed_n and_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a they_o carry_v our_o soul_n into_o heaven_n as_o we_o may_v see_v luke_n 16._o in_o the_o story_n of_o lazarus_n three_o judgement_n they_o do_v we_o srvice_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o open_v our_o grave_n to_o dig_v and_o pull_v away_o the_o mould_n and_o to_o conduct_v and_o carry_v we_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n therefore_o do_v thou_o labour_v to_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o the_o angel_n shall_v not_o only_o attend_v thou_o while_o thou_o live_v here_o but_o shall_v dig_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o grave_n and_o take_v away_o the_o mould_n and_o shall_v conduct_v and_o bring_v thou_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n as_o act_n 12._o when_o peter_n be_v in_o prison_n the_o angel_n come_v and_o open_v the_o prison_n door_n and_o there_o be_v a_o light_n do_v shine_v round_o about_o he_o and_o he_o smite_v off_o his_o fetter_n and_o chain_n and_o lead_v he_o into_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n so_o the_o angel_n shall_v do_v to_o the_o godly_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n they_o shall_v open_v their_o grave_n which_o be_v a_o prison_n and_o shall_v knock_v off_o the_o give_v of_o mortality_n a_o light_n shall_v shine_v round_o about_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v and_o lead_v they_o from_o country_n to_o country_n till_o they_o come_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n to_o enjoy_v fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o his_o bless_a angel_n three_o gather_v to_o who_o we_o shall_v be_v gather_v to_o christ_n first_o as_o to_o the_o head_n and_o then_o one_o to_o another_o as_o to_o the_o member_n first_o 1_o we_o shall_v be_v gather_v to_o christ_n our_o head_n there_o shall_v not_o one_o of_o his_o member_n be_v want_v which_o may_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o all_o christian_n for_o this_o be_v that_o they_o desire_v that_o all_o their_o prayer_n they_o conceive_v all_o the_o sermon_n they_o hear_v all_o their_o labour_n and_o pain_n tend_v to_o it_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o their_o desire_n for_o this_o they_o sigh_v and_o long_o to_o be_v gather_v home_o to_o their_o head_n jesus_n christ_n so_o phil._n 1._o paul_n desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o life_n or_o good_n he_o be_v content_v gen._n 45._o 1._o simile_n we_o see_v when_o joseph_n and_o his_o brethren_n meet_v together_o what_o joy_n there_o be_v joseph_n do_v weep_v on_o his_o brethren_n neck_n and_o they_o on_o he_o so_o when_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n meet_v o_o what_o joy_n there_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n they_o shall_v not_o weep_v one_o upon_o another_o neck_n but_o there_o shall_v be_v joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a second_o 2_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v one_o to_o another_o as_o to_o member_n though_o they_o live_v now_o in_o diverse_a country_n and_o kingdom_n in_o diverse_a town_n and_o house_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o corruption_n it_o may_v be_v we_o may_v have_v little_a comfort_n one_o of_o another_o yet_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n all_o shall_v meet_v together_o again_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o the_o company_n of_o each_o other_o then_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o all_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n martyr_n confessor_n and_o all_o our_o godly_a friend_n and_o acquaintance_n that_o ever_o we_o know_v come_v of_o or_o hear_v of_o simile_n we_o see_v when_o friend_n have_v be_v absent_a a_o long_a time_n one_o from_o another_o and_o meet_v together_o again_o how_o welcome_a be_v they_o one_o to_o another_o and_o how_o do_v they_o rejoice_v in_o the_o company_n of_o each_o other_o so_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o our_o godly_a friend_n and_o acquaintance_n that_o have_v be_v absent_a from_o we_o a_o long_a time_n what_o joy_n and_o comfort_n will_v there_o be_v simile_n we_o see_v also_o when_o friend_n meet_v together_o at_o a_o feast_n what_o joy_n there_o be_v one_o with_o another_o o_o but_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a joy_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o all_o the_o godly_a meet_v together_o and_o when_o every_o man_n joy_n shall_v be_v our_o joy_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o comfortable_a assembly_n to_o be_v gather_v to_o christ_n and_o one_o christian_a to_o another_o we_o see_v here_o on_o earth_n when_o christian_n be_v meet_v together_o to_o pray_v and_o confer_v and_o to_o sing_v psalm_n what_o joy_n and_o comfort_n be_v there_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o time_n mean_n of_o discontentment_n but_o when_o all_o weakness_n shall_v be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o all_o imperfection_n shall_v cease_v much_o more_o joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o heaven_n shall_v we_o take_v one_o in_o another_o therefore_o if_o we_o have_v any_o wit_n in_o our_o head_n or_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o labour_n to_o be_v one_o of_o god_n people_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v gather_v first_o to_o christ_n our_o head_n and_o then_o to_o one_o another_o as_o fellow-member_n now_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v aggregated_a and_o gather_v together_o all_o but_o there_o shall_v be_v also_o a_o separation_n for_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o flock_n or_o herd_n the_o sheep_n shall_v be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o goat_n at_o the_o left_a and_o they_o shall_v be_v separate_v as_o a_o shepherd_n separate_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n who_o although_o they_o feed_v all_o the_o day_n long_o in_o one_o pasture_n simile_n drink_v all_o of_o one_o water_n and_o be_v refresh_v all_o under_o one_o shadow_n yet_o when_o the_o night_n come_v he_o gather_v the_o sheep_n into_o the_o fold_n and_o leave_v the_o goat_n to_o be_v devour_v of_o the_o wolf_n so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v separate_v the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a howsoever_o they_o live_v together_o here_o in_o this_o world_n may_v sit_v all_o at_o one_o table_n and_o lie_n in_o one_o bed_n yet_o when_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n come_v he_o will_v gather_v his_o sheep_n into_o his_o fold_n and_o leave_v the_o wicked_a to_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o devil_n now_o in_o this_o separation_n we_o observe_v three_o thing_n 1_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o separation_n 2_o the_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v 3_o who_o shall_v be_v separate_v first_o separation_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a by_o
the_o power_n of_o christ_n the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a for_o it_o and_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o glory_n with_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o then_o shall_v he_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n which_o he_o shall_v separate_v as_o a_o shepherd_n separate_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n so_o matth._n 13._o 24._o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offeud_v and_o they_o that_o dqe_a iniquity_n and_o verse_n 49._o say_v christ_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o angel_n shall_v go_v forth_o and_o sever_v the_o bad_a from_o among_o the_o just_a and_o luke_n 17._o 34._o say_v christ_n i_o tell_v you_o in_o that_o night_n there_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o a_o bed_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v receive_v and_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v leave_v two_o woman_n shall_v be_v grind_v together_o at_o the_o mill_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v leave_v so_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o separation_n in_o the_o near_a and_o dear_a society_n that_o may_v be_v even_o between_o the_o most_o near_a and_o dear_a friend_n there_o they_o shall_v not_o cast_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n only_o but_o the_o husband_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o wife_n from_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o father_n from_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n and_o one_o friend_n from_o another_o such_o a_o separation_n there_o shall_v be_v of_o they_o that_o have_v dwell_v in_o a_o house_n a_o long_a time_n together_o lay_v in_o one_o bed_n and_o sit_v at_o one_o table_n the_o one_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o the_o other_o to_o hell_n the_o one_o shall_v go_v to_o joy_n the_o other_o to_o pain_n the_o one_o shall_v go_v to_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n the_o other_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o damn_a hence_o we_o learn_v for_o our_o instruction_n these_o profitable_a and_o comfortable_a use_v see_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o most_o dear_a and_o near_a society_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 1_o this_o therefore_o shall_v teach_v we_o what_o the_o care_n of_o good_a couple_n and_o friend_n shall_v be_v so_o to_o live_v together_o here_o in_o god_n fear_n as_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v part_v at_o that_o day_n to_o this_o saint_n peter_n exhort_v marry_v couple_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 7._o likewise_o you_o husband_n dwell_v with_o they_o as_o man_n of_o knowledge_n give_v honour_n unto_o the_o woman_n as_o to_o the_o weak_a vessel_n even_o as_o they_o which_o be_v heir_n together_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n that_o your_o prayer_n be_v not_o interrupt_v here_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n will_v have_v good_a couple_n live_v together_o as_o heir_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o be_v part_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o what_o a_o heavy_a part_n shall_v there_o be_v when_o the_o husband_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o wife_n or_o the_o wife_n from_o the_o husband_n the_o father_n from_o the_o child_n or_o the_o child_n from_o the_o father_n or_o one_o friend_n from_o another_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o separation_n in_o the_o most_o dear_a and_o near_a society_n even_o of_o those_o that_o have_v lay_v in_o a_o bed_n together_o sit_v at_o a_o table_n and_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n together_o a_o long_a time_n o_o think_v of_o this_o belove_a brethren_n what_o a_o heavy_a part_n it_o will_v be_v at_o that_o time_n when_o they_o which_o have_v live_v twenty_o or_o thirty_o year_n together_o must_v be_v separate_v let_v husband_n and_o wife_n father_n and_o child_n master_n and_o servant_n and_o one_o friend_n with_o another_o all_o consider_v it_o and_o therefore_o let_v they_o endeavour_v so_o to_o live_v together_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n here_o as_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v part_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o this_o fearful_a separation_n shall_v be_v we_o see_v luke_n 13._o 28._o it_o be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o shall_v see_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o they_o themselves_o thrust_v out_o adoor_n but_o it_o will_v be_v a_o far_o great_a grief_n to_o we_o when_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o see_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o our_o husband_n wife_n childeren_n friend_n and_o neighbour_n and_o we_o ourselves_o shut_v out_o and_o never_o to_o come_v to_o they_o they_o to_o enjoy_v happiness_n with_o god_n and_o the_o bless_a saint_n and_o angel_n we_o misery_n and_o everlasting_a torment_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a reprobate_n we_o see_v what_o a_o sorrowful_a separation_n there_o be_v when_o a_o wife_n bury_v her_o husband_n and_o commit_v he_o to_o the_o grave_a to_o be_v devour_v of_o the_o worm_n she_o go_v home_o weep_v wail_n and_o take_v on_o and_o yet_o they_o may_v meet_v together_o in_o god_n kingdom_n o_o but_o what_o a_o heavy_a part_n will_v there_o be_v when_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o be_v devour_v in_o hell_n where_o they_o shall_v never_o meet_v but_o shall_v be_v as_o far_o asunder_o as_o heaven_n and_o hell_n as_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n therefore_o good_a brethren_n be_v persuade_v to_o think_v serious_o of_o this_o heavy_a and_o dreadful_a separation_n which_o will_v be_v at_o that_o day_n and_o let_v it_o be_v the_o care_n of_o all_o good_a couple_n so_o to_o live_v together_o here_o in_o god_n fear_n as_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v part_v and_o separate_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n second_o 2._o see_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o separation_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o the_o godly_a may_v comfort_v themselves_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o this_o howsoever_o they_o be_v trouble_v here_o with_o bad_a neighbour_n and_o wicked_a man_n that_o hate_v and_o persecute_v they_o yet_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a and_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v one_o wicked_a man_n leave_v to_o trouble_v or_o annoy_v they_o it_o be_v moses_n comfort_n exod._n 14._o 13._o simile_n say_v he_o fear_v you_o not_o stand_v still_o and_o behold_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o will_v show_v to_o you_o this_o day_n for_o the_o egyptian_n who_o you_o have_v see_v this_o day_n you_o shall_v never_o see_v again_o so_o the_o lord_n will_v say_v to_o the_o godly_a stand_v still_o and_o behold_v the_o salvation_n of_o your_o god_n which_o he_o will_v show_v to_o you_o this_o day_n the_o wicked_a which_o you_o now_o see_v you_o shall_v never_o see_v they_o again_o they_o shall_v not_o trouble_v nor_o molest_v you_o any_o more_o but_o shall_v be_v throw_v into_o hell_n we_o have_v often_o hear_v that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v come_v with_o a_o great_a key_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o lock_v up_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o fear_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v never_o a_o wicked_a man_n leave_v to_o annoy_n or_o trouble_v god_n people_n three_o see_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o separation_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 3_o therefore_o how_o shall_v all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n be_v afraid_a howsoever_o they_o dwell_v in_o the_o society_n of_o good_a people_n here_o in_o this_o world_n yet_o one_o day_n they_o shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o damn_a here_o indeed_o in_o this_o world_n though_o they_o dwell_v not_o among_o the_o godly_a yet_o they_o may_v dwell_v among_o civil_a and_o sociable_a man_n such_o as_o will_v do_v they_o no_o hurt_n for_o a_o world_n but_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n their_o case_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o good_a for_o they_o shall_v dwell_v with_o all_o the_o vile_a people_n and_o rascal_n murderer_n thief_n and_o all_o the_o scum_n of_o the_o world_n nay_o worse_o with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o therefore_o how_o afraid_a shall_v a_o wicked_a man_n be_v to_o think_v of_o this_o chrysostome_n say_v well_o the_o very_a name_n of_o separation_n what_o a_o confusion_n be_v it_o to_o a_o wicked_a man_n for_o if_o say_v he_o a_o king_n a_o duke_n simile_n or_o a_o great_a man_n shall_v pick_v one_o out_o of_o a_o great_a company_n shall_v embrace_v he_o show_v great_a kindness_n and_o favour_n to_o he_o and_o set_v he_o in_o his_o own_o seat_n but_o shall_v frown_v on_o thou_o lower_v
turn_v his_o back_n on_o thou_o &_o shut_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o door_n with_o the_o dog_n what_o a_o terror_n will_v this_o be_v to_o thou_o far_o great_a horror_n will_v it_o be_v when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v sit_v on_o his_o throne_n and_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o godly_a come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n shall_v embrace_v and_o grace_v they_o before_o angel_n and_o man_n but_o will_v frown_v on_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n lower_v turn_v his_o back_n on_o thou_o and_o shut_v thou_o out_o of_o door_n with_o the_o dog_n that_o be_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n o_o let_v such_o consider_v this_o as_o go_v on_o in_o their_o profaneness_n and_o impenitency_n let_v the_o despiser_n of_o god_n and_o good_a people_n meditate_v hereon_o many_o there_o be_v now_o that_o can_v abide_v good_a people_n but_o at_o that_o day_n they_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o do_v they_o any_o service_n to_o be_v hewer_n of_o wood_n and_o drawer_n of_o water_n to_o they_o as_o the_o gibeonite_n be_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n josh_n 9_o 21._o we_o see_v in_o hester_n that_o haman_n be_v in_o great_a favour_n with_o king_n ahashuerosh_n simile_n and_o be_v bid_v to_o the_o banquet_n but_o when_o his_o sin_n break_v out_o his_o face_n be_v cover_v and_o he_o be_v hang_v on_o the_o gallows_n which_o he_o set_v up_o for_o mordecay_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o all_o the_o wicked_a if_o they_o be_v not_o wise_a to_o make_v god_n their_o friend_n and_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n though_o they_o may_v be_v in_o favour_n with_o king_n and_o great_a man_n if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v thrust_v into_o hell_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o damn_a therefore_o let_v it_o be_v every_o man_n wisdom_n to_o separate_v from_o his_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n that_o his_o sin_n do_v not_o separate_v he_o from_o christ_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n thus_o the_o lord_n do_v show_v we_o hell_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n simile_n &_o he_o preach_v terror_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o comfort_n as_o augustine_n say_v he_o do_v as_o a_o man_n that_o see_v a_o bird_n which_o he_o love_v ready_a to_o fall_v into_o a_o snare_n he_o hunt_v after_o the_o bird_n and_o make_v a_o noise_n and_o so_o the_o bird_n escape_v the_o snare_n so_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o foresee_v how_o we_o be_v like_a to_o fall_v into_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o into_o hell_n they_o have_v lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o make_v exclamation_n to_o we_o and_o have_v cry_v to_o keep_v we_o out_o of_o hell_n that_o we_o may_v avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o it_o beforehand_o second_o 2_o the_o time_n when_o this_o separation_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n so_o the_o text_n say_v separation_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v on_o his_o throne_n here_o in_o this_o world_n they_o may_v continual_o live_v and_o converse_v on_o with_o another_o live_v in_o a_o house_n lie_v in_o a_o bed_n sit_v at_o a_o table_n dwell_v in_o a_o town_n meet_v together_o in_o a_o church_n but_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n they_o shall_v be_v separate_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o servant_n of_o sin_n so_o psal_n 14._o david_n say_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v like_a to_o the_o chaff_n which_o the_o wind_n drive_v away_o we_o see_v in_o a_o floor_n of_o a_o bame_n where_o there_o lie_v a_o heap_n of_o corn_n simile_n mingle_v with_o chaff_n when_o the_o wind_n arise_v it_o blow_v away_o the_o chaff_n and_o the_o corn_n lie_v still_o on_o the_o barn_n floor_n so_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a be_v like_a unto_o a_o heap_n of_o corn_n and_o chaff_n in_o this_o world_n that_o lie_v on_o the_o barn_n floor_n of_o almighty_a god_n but_o let_v the_o wind_n of_o god_n wrath_n arise_v and_o it_o blow_v all_o the_o wicked_a into_o hell_n so_o there_o shall_v not_o remain_v a_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o floor_n of_o god_n house_n but_o this_o separation_n shall_v not_o be_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o use_n be_v first_o 1_o see_v the_o separation_n shall_v not_o be_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o no_o man_n must_v look_v for_o a_o perfect_a estate_n of_o a_o church_n in_o this_o world_n because_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v lay_v together_o in_o this_o world_n as_o chaff_n and_o corn_n the_o bad_a labour_n to_o hinder_v the_o good_a and_o if_o they_o can_v hinder_v they_o than_o they_o will_v corrupt_v they_o therefore_o one_o say_v well_o though_o there_o be_v tare_n in_o a_o church_n yet_o our_o faith_n must_v not_o be_v hinder_v nor_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v discourage_v because_o the_o corn_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o tare_n they_o shall_v remain_v together_o till_o the_o day_n also_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o floor_n of_o christ_n but_o hold_v to_o it_o for_o all_o this_o second_o 2._o because_o the_o separation_n shall_v not_o be_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o we_o can_v look_v for_o no_o perfect_a peace_n in_o this_o world_n till_o that_o time_n so_o exod._n 23._o 29._o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v not_o cast_v forth_o the_o canaanite_n out_o from_o thy_o face_n in_o one_o year_n lest_o the_o land_n grow_v barren_a as_o a_o wilderness_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n multiply_v against_o thou_o so_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o destroy_v the_o canaanite_n clean_o simile_n but_o a_o remnant_n of_o they_o must_v remain_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n in_o like_a manner_n he_o will_v not_o root_v out_o all_o the_o wicked_a but_o there_o shall_v some_o remain_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n for_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o sin_n that_o break_v out_o in_o god_n people_n from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o the_o wicked_a be_v as_o scourge_n to_o they_o and_o to_o set_v a-work_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o therefore_o no_o man_n must_v look_v for_o perfect_a peace_n in_o this_o world_n three_o separate_v who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v separate_v the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a sheep_n and_o goat_n the_o sheep_n shall_v be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o goat_n at_o the_o left_a now_o the_o property_n of_o the_o sheep_n be_v these_o first_o sheep_n they_o will_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n and_o follow_v he_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v a_o stranger_n john_n 10._o 4._o such_o a_o sheep_n be_v samuel_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 10._o say_v he_o speak_v lord_n for_o thy_o servant_n hear_v such_o a_o sheep_n be_v david_n 1_o psal_n 85._o 8._o i_o will_v hearken_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v let_v the_o world_n say_v what_o it_o will_v and_o my_o friend_n and_o my_o pleasure_n and_o my_o profit_n i_o will_v hearken_v what_o god_n say_v for_o he_o will_v speak_v peace_n in_o his_o people_n i_o will_v have_v none_o other_o teacher_n but_o he_o and_o therefore_o when_o man_n will_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n but_o will_v hear_v what_o the_o world_n what_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n say_v they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o true_a sheep_n of_o christ_n the_o second_o be_v 2_o that_o they_o will_v leave_v all_o to_o follow_v christ_n their_o shepherd_n their_o pleasure_n profit_n sin_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o even_o life_n itself_o such_o a_o sheep_n be_v paul_n philip._n 3._o 8._o where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o account_v all_o thing_n aâ—_n dung_n and_o dross_n to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n such_o sheep_n be_v the_o disciple_n math._n 19_o 17._o and_o therefore_o when_o man_n will_v not_o leave_v all_o to_o follow_v christ_n all_o their_o sin_n pleasure_n and_o profit_n to_o follow_v he_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n the_o three_o be_v that_o they_o be_v never_o well_o till_o they_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o their_o shepherd_n such_o a_o sheep_n be_v david_n 3_o psal_n 119._o teach_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o thy_o statute_n and_o psal_n 40._o 8._o i_o desire_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o when_o man_n desire_v not_o to_o live_v under_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n but_o will_v be_v govern_v by_o themselves_o they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o true_a sheep_n of_o christ_n the_o four_o be_v when_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o shepherd_n he_o run_v here_o and_o there_o and_o 〈◊〉_d at_o rest_n till_o he_o have_v find_v he_o again_o 4_o so_o when_o man_n have_v lose_v christ_n by_o their_o sin_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o rest_n but_o run_v here_o and_o there_o
wicked_a be_v in_o that_o they_o shall_v desire_v the_o hill_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o to_o cover_v they_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v revel_v 6._o and_o what_o a_o grief_n will_v it_o be_v to_o they_o to_o see_v the_o godly_a go_v to_o heaven_n into_o joy_n and_o happiness_n when_o they_o must_v be_v torment_v in_o hell_n philosopher_n say_v that_o no_o element_n be_v weighty_a in_o his_o own_o place_n simile_n as_o let_v a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o have_v the_o sea_n on_o his_o back_n he_o shall_v not_o feel_v the_o weight_n of_o it_o but_o take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o put_v a_o pailful_n or_o a_o bucketfull_a of_o water_n on_o his_o head_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v see_v how_o weighty_a it_o be_v so_o this_o world_n be_v the_o proper_a place_n of_o sin_n feel_v man_n feel_v not_o the_o weight_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o element_n but_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n bar_v of_o god_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v feel_v the_o weight_n and_o burden_n of_o it_o sermon_n xlix_o matthew_n 25._o 34._o then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v unto_o then_o on_o his_o right-hand_a come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o busy_a time_n xlix_o and_o i_o hope_v you_o have_v learn_v that_o all_o business_n must_v yield_v to_o the_o lord_n business_n exod._n 34._o 31._o the_o lord_n say_v six_o day_n shall_v thou_o work_v and_o in_o the_o seven_o day_n thou_o shall_v rest_v both_o in_o earing-time_n and_o in_o the_o harvest_n thou_o shall_v rest_v it_o be_v a_o worthy_a example_n we_o have_v 1_o sam._n 6._o 13._o where_o it_o be_v say_v simile_n and_o the_o man_n of_o bethshemesh_n be_v reap_v their_o wheat-harvest_n in_o the_o valley_n and_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n and_o see_v the_o ark_n and_o rejoice_v to_o see_v it_o but_o afterward_o they_o do_v fling_v down_o their_o sickle_n leave_v their_o labour_n and_o go_v and_o offer_v burn_v offering_n so_o we_o must_v do_v at_o these_o time_n when_o the_o sabbath_n come_v lay_v aside_o our_o labour_n and_o perform_v the_o duty_n that_o god_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n and_o thus_o much_o to_o prepare_v we_o now_o concern_v the_o last_o judgement_n we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o last_o point_n the_o last_o day_n we_o speak_v of_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o offender_n that_o all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v convict_v of_o all_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v commit_v and_o then_o shall_v come_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n which_o will_v be_v most_o joyful_a and_o welcome_a to_o the_o godly_a and_o doleful_a heavy_a and_o unwelcome_a to_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n we_o observe_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o quality_n of_o the_o sentence_n 2._o the_o order_n of_o the_o sentence_n 3._o the_o sentence_n itself_o first_o 2_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o sentence_n that_o it_o be_v the_o final_a and_o last_o sentence_n because_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o which_o shall_v be_v pronounce_v sentence_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v unrevocable_a for_o look_v how_o the_o sentence_n pass_v so_o we_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o weal_n or_o in_o woe_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o never_o to_o be_v alter_v and_o change_v as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o simile_n we_o may_v find_v mercy_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n if_o we_o repent_v our_o sin_n lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o estate_n of_o grace_n yea_o and_o although_o it_o be_v but_o the_o day_n before_o this_o judgement_n come_v but_o if_o once_o the_o sentence_n be_v pass_v all_o mercy_n be_v exclude_v and_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n shall_v be_v shut_v up_o and_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o find_v in_o weal_n or_o woe_n for_o ever_o &_o ever_o to_o abide_v and_o continue_v we_o see_v the_o five_o foolish_a virgin_n come_v &_o knock_v at_o the_o gate_n but_o because_o they_o come_v too_o late_o they_o be_v exclude_v simile_n so_o likewise_o esau_n seek_v the_o blessing_n and_o that_o with_o tear_n as_o heb._n 13._o and_o yet_o go_v without_o it_o because_o he_o seek_v it_o not_o in_o time_n this_o time_n of_o life_n be_v the_o time_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n therefore_o we_o must_v seek_v it_o in_o this_o world_n for_o it_o will_v be_v too_o late_o when_o once_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v simile_n it_o be_v a_o fit_a resemblance_n as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n have_v a_o stone_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o fling_v he_o may_v incline_v the_o motion_n thereof_o this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n but_o if_o it_o be_v once_o throw_v than_o he_o can_v so_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o we_o may_v dispose_v of_o ourselves_o this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n but_o if_o once_o the_o final_a sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v out_o it_o can_v be_v revoke_v or_o alter_v therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o repent_v as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v and_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o god_n mercy_n offer_v in_o christ_n simile_n one_o compare_v the_o time_n of_o life_n to_o a_o drawbridge_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v make_v a_o goodly_a house_n with_o garden_n and_o walk_n and_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o it_o and_o make_v a_o drawbridge_n to_o it_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o house_n that_o when_o the_o drawbridge_n be_v down_o every_o man_n that_o will_v come_v may_v dwell_v there_o but_o if_o they_o do_v attend_v their_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n till_o the_o bridge_n be_v draw_v up_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o enter_v in_o they_o shall_v be_v exclude_v so_o man_n may_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n as_o long_o as_o the_o drawbridge_n be_v down_o that_o be_v as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v life_n but_o if_o the_o drawbridge_n be_v once_o take_v up_o that_o be_v if_o this_o life_n be_v once_o end_v and_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v it_o will_v be_v too_o late_o to_o enter_v all_o such_o loiterer_n shall_v be_v exclude_v and_o shut_v out_o therefore_o while_o we_o live_v here_o it_o must_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n to_o seek_v for_o god_n favour_n in_o christ_n for_o if_o once_o the_o final_a and_o last_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v it_o can_v never_o be_v alter_v and_o change_v this_o be_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o sentence_n second_o 2_o the_o order_n of_o the_o sentence_n for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o sentence_n it_o be_v first_o pronounce_v to_o the_o just_a it_o come_v you_o bless_v and_o then_o to_o the_o wicked_a go_v you_o curse_v divers_a divine_n do_v diverse_o conceive_v of_o this_o some_o think_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v first_o to_o the_o just_a be_v opinion_n because_o the_o lord_n be_v more_o incline_v to_o mercy_n than_o to_o judgement_n 1_o as_o matth._n 3._o he_o will_v gather_v his_o corn_n into_o his_o barn_n and_o then_o he_o will_v burn_v the_o chaff_n with_o unquenchable_a fire_n so_o because_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v more_o incline_v to_o work_n of_o mercy_n which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o nature_n than_o to_o work_n of_o justice_n this_o some_o think_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v to_o the_o godly_a first_o there_o be_v other_o think_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v to_o the_o godly_a first_o be_v 2_o that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o more_o comfort_n of_o the_o just_a because_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v terrify_v with_o the_o terrible_a and_o dreadful_a sentence_n pronounce_v against_o the_o wicked_a when_o he_o shall_v chase_v and_o drive_v they_o all_o into_o hell_n so_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o tenderness_n of_o christ_n that_o sentence_n be_v give_v to_o the_o godly_a first_o but_o i_o take_v it_o 3_o that_o this_o order_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v because_o the_o godly_a shall_v judge_v the_o world_n they_o shall_v be_v assessor_n with_o he_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o sit_v in_o judgement_n with_o he_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v to_o the_o godly_a first_o now_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n it_o be_v plaineby_o scripture_n as_o matth._n 19_o christ_n say_v that_o they_o which_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o regeneration_n shall_v sit_v on_o twelve_o throne_n and_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n so_o also_o 1_o corinth_n 6._o 2._o say_v the_o apostle_n do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o again_o in_o the_o 3_o vers_n know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o
shall_v judge_v angel_n &_o c_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v assessor_n and_o sit_v in_o judgement_n with_o he_o which_o can_v but_o be_v a_o marvellous_a comfort_n to_o a_o christian_a though_o the_o world_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o censure_v their_o care_n zeal_n and_o conscience_n now_o yet_o one_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o such_o worldly_a caitiff_n so_o that_o they_o which_o have_v judge_v other_o that_o be_v the_o saint_n shall_v be_v judge_v of_o they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n simile_n if_o josephs_n brethren_n have_v know_v that_o their_o brother_n joseph_n shall_v have_v judge_v they_o when_o they_o strip_v he_o of_o his_o coat_n cast_v he_o into_o a_o pit_n and_o sell_v he_o away_o genes_n 37._o they_o will_v have_v use_v he_o more_o kind_o and_o better_a by_o far_o in_o all_o probability_n so_o if_o the_o world_n do_v know_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v they_o it_o will_v make_v they_o wary_a what_o they_o do_v to_o they_o and_o careful_a to_o use_v they_o more_o kind_o for_o howsoever_o they_o judge_v of_o christian_n care_n zeal_n and_o conscience_n now_o yet_o one_o day_n the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v they_o three_o thâ—â—â—ntence_n itself_o which_o be_v divers_a according_a as_o it_o light_v on_o divers_a person_n wherein_o we_o observe_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o sentence_n of_o remuneration_n to_o the_o sheep_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o second_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n to_o the_o goat_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n in_o the_o sentence_n of_o remuneration_n we_o observe_v 4._o thing_n 1._o a_o invitation_n 2._o a_o commendation_n 3._o a_o assignation_n 4._o a_o reason_n the_o invitation_n be_v in_o â—hese_fw-mi word_n 1_o come_v you_o bless_v it_o be_v a_o call_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a and_o good_a people_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v invitation_n come_v you_o holy_a people_n you_o that_o have_v repent_v you_o of_o your_o sin_n and_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n come_v to_o i_o but_o you_o that_o be_v drunkard_n whoremaster_n and_o covetous_a person_n such_o as_o spend_v your_o time_n loose_o away_o with_o you_o to_o hell_n to_o the_o devil_n to_o pain_n and_o torment_n but_o you_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o sanctify_a come_v unto_o i_o and_o enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n you_o have_v long_o look_v for_o and_o as_o genes_n 45._o simile_n when_o joseph_n do_v discover_v himself_o to_o his_o brethren_n they_o be_v abash_v at_o it_o and_o creep_v into_o a_o corner_n in_o conscience_n of_o their_o bad_a deal_n with_o he_o but_o joseph_n bid_v they_o come_v near_o my_o brother_n come_v near_o be_v not_o abash_v so_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o creep_v into_o a_o corner_n and_o stand_v aloof_o in_o conscience_n of_o our_o bad_a deal_n that_o we_o have_v be_v disobedient_a to_o he_o and_o have_v not_o regard_v he_o as_o we_o ought_v than_o he_o shall_v say_v to_o we_o come_v near_o i_o my_o brethren_n come_v near_o i_o be_v not_o abash_v nor_o afraid_a now_o this_o invitation_n or_o call_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o godly_a people_n to_o christ_n do_v imply_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o association_n with_o christ_n 2._o a_o dissociation_n from_o the_o wicked_a first_o 1_o a_o association_n with_o christ_n all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v call_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n christ_n to_o enjoy_v he_o and_o live_v with_o he_o and_o indeed_o here_o all_o their_o desire_n be_v set_v on_o christ_n their_o prayer_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n all_o the_o sermon_n they_o hear_v the_o labour_n and_o pain_n that_o they_o take_v be_v to_o enjoy_v christ_n and_o to_o live_v with_o he_o and_o it_o be_v christ_n promise_n john_n 14._o 2_o 3._o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o if_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o to_o receive_v you_o to_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o may_v you_o be_v also_o and_o so_o john_n 17._o 24._o in_o that_o holy_a prayer_n that_o christ_n make_v to_o his_o father_n say_v he_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o even_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o so_o here_o then_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o christian_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v with_o christ_n as_o we_o read_v jerem._n 52._o 31._o that_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n lift_v up_o the_o head_n of_o jehâ—jachim_n king_n of_o juda_n simile_n and_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o prison_n and_o speak_v kind_o to_o he_o and_o set_v his_o throne_n above_o the_o king_n that_o be_v in_o babel_n with_o he_o and_o change_v his_o prison-garment_n and_o he_o do_v eat_v bread_n continual_o before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n so_o christ_n will_v deal_v with_o his_o faithful_a people_n he_o will_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o prison_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n change_v their_o prison_n garment_n speak_v kind_o to_o they_o and_o set_v their_o throne_n above_o all_o the_o wicked_a king_n and_o prince_n in_o this_o world_n and_o they_o shall_v eat_v bread_n with_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n that_o be_v enjoy_v all_o heavenly_a comfort_n in_o glory_n and_o happiness_n for_o ever_o we_o read_v 1_o king_n 10._o 10._o when_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n come_v to_o headache_a wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o see_v the_o order_n of_o his_o house_n and_o of_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o wisdom_n she_o say_v happy_a be_v thy_o man_n and_o happy_a be_v thy_o servant_n etc._n etc._n so_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n &_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o shall_v hear_v the_o wisdom_n not_o of_o solomon_n but_o of_o christ_n how_o much_o more_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n happy_a and_o bless_a thus_o much_o of_o the_o association_n with_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o come_v to_o he_o second_o 2_o a_o dissociation_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a that_o vex_v they_o and_o trouble_v they_o here_o in_o this_o world_n wicked_a the_o church_n be_v like_o a_o lily_n among_o the_o thorn_n as_o cantic_a 2._o 2._o herâ—_n they_o be_v trouble_v with_o a_o number_n of_o â—ad_a neighbour_n such_o as_o ezekiel_n speak_v of_o a_o number_n of_o goat_n that_o tread_v down_o the_o pasture_n mud_n the_o water_n push_v with_o the_o horn_n and_o kick_v with_o the_o prick_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v sunder_v and_o separate_v from_o they_o that_o do_v trouble_n &_o annoy_v they_o they_o shall_v hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v come_v up_o hither_o as_o it_o be_v revel_v 11._o 12._o where_o we_o may_v see_v the_o two_o witness_n that_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o city_n which_o spiritual_o be_v call_v soâ—om_n and_o egypt_n after_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a the_o spirit_n of_o life_n from_o god_n shall_v come_v into_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v stand_v up_o on_o their_o feat_n and_o shall_v â—eare_z a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v come_v up_o hither_o and_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v take_v up_o in_o like_a manner_n all_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o association_n with_o christ_n and_o a_o dissociation_n from_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a now_o this_o come_v unto_o i_o depend_v on_o another_o come_v unto_o i_o for_o mat._n 11._o christ_n call_v we_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o here_o in_o this_o world_n to_o come_v to_o he_o by_o repentance_n faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o then_o we_o may_v bold_o come_v unto_o he_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n every_o man_n can_v be_v content_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n but_o first_o we_o must_v come_v to_o he_o here_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n by_o repentance_n faith_n obedience_n and_o the_o like_a and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o come_v to_o he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n for_o no_o man_n come_v to_o he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n 2_o but_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n commendation_n second_o the_o commendation_n this_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o these_o word_n you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n o_o you_o be_v the_o bless_a that_o hear_v i_o you_o that_o have_v repent_v of_o your_o sin_n that_o have_v faith_n and_o obedience_n that_o make_v conscience_n of_o your_o way_n you_o be_v the_o happy_a man_n and_o woman_n here_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o in_o the_o theatre_n of_o this_o world_n they_o shall_v be_v pronounce_v bless_v and_o happy_a by_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n before_o angel_n and_o man_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n now_o this_o be_v to_o be_v oppose_v against_o all_o the_o
power_n of_o man_n and_o heaven_n beyond_o this_o earth_n so_o far_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o this_o kingdom_n beyond_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n now_o in_o four_o thing_n the_o excellency_n of_o this_o kingdom_n go_v beyond_o all_o earthly_a kingdom_n kingdom_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n for_o all_o earthly_a kingdom_n have_v their_o bound_n and_o limit_n set_v they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o solomon_n 1_o that_o it_o reach_v from_o river_n to_o river_n from_o the_o river_n nilus_n to_o euphrates_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o hester_n limit_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ahashuerosh_n that_o he_o reign_v from_o india_n to_o ethiopia_n over_o a_o hundred_o and_o seven_o and_o twenty_o province_n but_o of_o this_o kingdom_n there_o be_v no_o bound_n or_o limit_n assign_v for_o rev._n 21._o 7._o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o overcom_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n not_o a_o little_a house_n or_o a_o little_a land_n or_o a_o little_a kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n but_o he_o shall_v inherit_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o bound_n nor_o limit_n to_o this_o kingdom_n second_o 2_o it_o do_v excel_v all_o other_o kingdom_n in_o regard_n of_o time_n because_o the_o former_a at_o length_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o latter_a time_n but_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o so_o we_o read_v dan._n 2._o 44._o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o king_n shall_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v and_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o other_o people_n that_o be_v it_o shall_v not_o pass_v from_o one_o people_n to_o another_o but_o it_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o thiâ—dly_o 3_o all_o other_o kingdom_n have_v their_o want_n and_o defect_n though_o they_o may_v abound_v with_o many_o thing_n defect_n we_o see_v salomon_n kingdom_n that_o do_v excel_v all_o other_o kingdom_n yet_o it_o have_v want_n as_o 1_o king_n 10._o he_o have_v his_o gold_n out_o of_o ophir_n and_o his_o horse_n out_o of_o egypt_n but_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o want_n nor_o defect_n all_o thing_n be_v there_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v wish_v as_o psal_n 16._o say_v the_o prophet_n in_o thy_o presence_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o thy_o right_a band_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o four_o 4_o all_o other_o kingdom_n have_v their_o terror_n and_o fear_n cantic_a 3._o 7._o behold_v the_o bed_n which_o be_v salomon_n tranquillity_n threescore_o strong_a man_n be_v round_o about_o it_o of_o the_o valiant_a man_n of_o israel_n they_o all_o handle_v the_o sword_n and_o be_v expert_a in_o war_n every_o one_o both_o his_o sword_n upon_o his_o thigh_n for_o fear_n by_o night_n so_o we_o see_v salomon_n kingdom_n be_v not_o without_o his_o terror_n and_o fear_n though_o it_o be_v a_o peaceable_a kingdom_n but_o this_o kingdom_n be_v without_o all_o fear_n for_o revel_v 24._o 25._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o this_o city_n shall_v stand_v open_a day_n and_o night_n so_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o any_o enemy_n whatsoever_o ay_o quest._n but_o see_v this_o kingdom_n excel_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n why_o do_v not_o man_n respect_v it_o and_o seek_v for_o it_o more_o but_o rather_o be_v in_o love_n with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n i_o answer_v sol._n by_o a_o optic_a rule_n because_o thing_n that_o be_v afar_o off_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o small_a and_o thing_n that_o be_v nigh_o seem_v great_a therefore_o because_o man_n dwell_v among_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n &_o touch_v they_o &_o be_v far_o off_o from_o this_o kingdom_n therefore_o they_o do_v not_o respect_v it_o so_o much_o but_o let_v a_o man_n change_v his_o stand_n and_o get_v within_o the_o cloud_n and_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n than_o it_o will_v be_v great_a in_o his_o eye_n and_o he_o shall_v see_v it_o do_v excel_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n the_o use_v hereof_o be_v these_o follow_v first_o 1_o see_v this_o kingdom_n excel_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n therefore_o we_o have_v a_o better_a estate_n by_o christ_n thing_n and_o great_a honour_n than_o ever_o we_o lose_v by_o adam_n for_o first_o we_o lose_v by_o he_o paradise_n but_o by_o christ_n we_o have_v heaven_n second_o 1_o adam_n be_v lord_n only_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o we_o of_o heaven_n three_o he_o have_v it_o but_o on_o his_o good_a behaviour_n we_o shall_v have_v it_o without_o condition_n 2_o four_o he_o live_v among_o beast_n and_o bird_n and_o we_o shall_v live_v among_o the_o angel_n 3_o five_o he_o have_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n but_o by_o fit_n 4_o and_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o continual_o six_o when_o he_o have_v all_o thing_n he_o have_v need_n of_o a_o help_n 5_o but_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o we_o therefore_o as_o a_o learned_a man_n say_v 6_o o_o happy_a fall_n of_o man_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v all_o this_o good_a by_o this_o therefore_o may_v serve_v to_o inform_v our_o judgement_n that_o we_o may_v see_v that_o our_o estate_n by_o christ_n be_v better_a than_o that_o which_o adam_n lose_v second_o 2._o see_v this_o kingdom_n excel_v all_o the_o kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n why_o do_v not_o man_n seek_v and_o labour_v after_o it_o as_o judg._n 18._o 9_o there_o be_v spy_n send_v to_o discover_v the_o land_n who_o come_v and_o tell_v the_o people_n the_o land_n be_v a_o good_a land_n and_o say_v to_o they_o why_o sit_v you_o still_o and_o why_o be_v you_o slothful_a to_o enter_v in_o simile_n and_o possess_v the_o land_n so_o see_v all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o spy_n of_o this_o good_a land_n and_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o heaven_n be_v a_o good_a land_n and_o excel_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n why_o do_v you_o sit_v still_o and_o why_o be_v you_o slothful_a to_o enter_v in_o and_o to_o possess_v it_o this_o be_v the_o use_n that_o saint_n paul_n make_v of_o it_o heb._n 12._o 28._o wherefore_o see_v we_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n that_o can_v be_v shake_v let_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n therefore_o see_v it_o be_v not_o a_o mutable_a and_o a_o changeable_a kingdom_n as_o the_o best_a kingdom_n be_v in_o this_o world_n why_o do_v we_o not_o labour_v to_o please_v god_n to_o spend_v our_o time_n well_o here_o attend_v he_o that_o we_o may_v have_v it_o and_o enjoy_v this_o kingdom_n we_o see_v what_o labour_n and_o pain_n man_n will_v take_v for_o less_o matter_n than_o a_o kingdom_n for_o a_o little_a food_n and_o raiment_n how_o early_a man_n rise_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o go_v late_a to_o bed_n to_o get_v in_o a_o little_a corn_n and_o man_n do_v well_o in_o it_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o labour_v and_o take_v pain_n that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v this_o heavenly_a kingdom_n three_o 3_o see_v this_o kingdom_n excel_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n therefore_o christian_n must_v comfort_v themselves_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o this_o though_o they_o be_v mean_a and_o poor_a and_o it_o may_v be_v have_v not_o house_n or_o land_n yet_o let_v they_o comfort_v themselves_o i_o say_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o this_o that_o god_n will_v bestow_v a_o kingdom_n that_o do_v far_o excel_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n if_o they_o can_v repent_v of_o their_o sin_n have_v say_v in_o christ_n if_o they_o walk_v with_o care_n and_o conscience_n before_o he_o therefore_o let_v every_o christian_a stay_v himself_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o this_o and_o let_v we_o enter_v into_o the_o veil_n and_o lie_v hold_v with_o the_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v heb._n 6._o 19_o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o which_o we_o have_v as_o a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a and_o which_o enter_v into_o that_o within_o the_o veil_n saint_n basill_n say_v the_o hope_n of_o reward_n will_v carry_v we_o through_o any_o affliction_n in_o this_o world_n with_o comfort_n be_v thou_o afraid_a of_o shame_n and_o reproach_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n god_n will_v grace_v thou_o before_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v thou_o afraid_a thou_o shall_v lose_v thy_o friend_n god_n will_v be_v thy_o friend_n be_v thou_o afraid_a thou_o shall_v lose_v thy_o good_n and_o thy_o wealth_n god_n will_v bestow_v heaven_n on_o thou_o therefore_o think_v on_o the_o riches_n that_o god_n have_v
i_o so_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o assignment_n the_o popish_a church_n lie_v hold_v on_o these_o word_n object_n and_o will_v prove_v thereby_o that_o their_o work_n merit_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n because_o christ_n give_v heaven_n to_o those_o that_o do_v good_a to_o his_o servant_n and_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o their_o work_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v sol._n although_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n heaven_n why_o the_o lord_n assign_v heaven_n to_o they_o that_o they_o do_v work_n of_o mercy_n and_o although_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o our_o work_n yet_o work_n be_v not_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o it_o why_o he_o give_v we_o heaven_n but_o the_o sign_n and_o token_n who_o be_v the_o person_n so_o qualify_v that_o shall_v have_v heaven_n such_o as_o love_n christ_n and_o show_v mercy_n to_o his_o needy_a member_n and_o do_v good_a to_o they_o i_o will_v clear_v it_o you_o by_o a_o example_n simile_n the_o king_n of_o england_n make_v a_o promise_n to_o bestow_v on_o his_o subject_n a_o great_a reward_n out_o of_o his_o bounty_n and_o there_o come_v before_o he_o his_o subject_n and_o his_o enemy_n and_o he_o say_v to_o his_o subject_n i_o will_v bestow_v this_o gift_n on_o you_o for_o when_o i_o be_v in_o france_n you_o do_v attend_v on_o i_o and_o show_v your_o love_n to_o i_o â—ow_o this_o gift_n show_v who_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o king_n and_o who_o be_v the_o enemy_n so_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a shall_v be_v before_o christ_n and_o christ_n shall_v tell_v they_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o i_o bestow_v heaven_n on_o you_o because_o i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n this_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o it_o show_v only_o who_o be_v the_o person_n that_o god_n have_v assign_v heaven_n to_o to_o those_o that_o love_v he_o and_o regard_v he_o in_o his_o member_n therefore_o one_o say_v well_o christ_n show_v not_o for_o what_o he_o bestow_v heaven_n in_o this_o place_n but_o on_o what_o kind_n of_o person_n he_o will_v bestow_v it_o and_o chrysostome_n say_v though_o the_o saint_n do_v a_o thousand_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o yet_o they_o deserve_v nothing_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n it_o be_v his_o bounty_n to_o bestow_v heaven_n on_o they_o for_o so_o small_a and_o mean_a thing_n as_o these_o so_o then_o we_o see_v work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n why_o christ_n assign_v heaven_n to_o we_o and_o there_o be_v four_o ground_n for_o it_o the_o first_o groundâ—_n be_v work_n from_o the_o estate_n and_o condition_n we_o be_v in_o 1._o all_o be_v servant_n therefore_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v be_v but_o our_o duty_n and_o if_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n we_o can_v merit_v any_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n so_o say_v christ_n luke_n 17._o 10._o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v therefore_o the_o very_a estate_n and_o condition_n that_o we_o be_v in_o do_v shâ—w_o that_o we_o can_v merit_v any_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o chrysostome_n say_v no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o show_v such_o a_o holy_a conversation_n of_o life_n to_o deserve_v any_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o when_o he_o have_v do_v all_o he_o be_v but_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n the_o papist_n reply_v against_o this_o object_n and_o say_v that_o although_o a_o man_n can_v merit_v any_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o servant_n yet_o if_o of_o a_o servant_n he_o become_v a_o friend_n he_o may_v merit_v now_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o friend_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n john_n 15._o 15._o hence_o call_v i_o you_o no_o servant_n for_o the_o servant_n know_v not_o what_o his_o master_n do_v but_o i_o have_v call_v you_o friend_n and_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o you_o be_v my_o friend_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v sol._n we_o be_v servant_n still_o though_o it_o please_v god_n to_o accept_v of_o we_o as_o his_o friend_n we_o be_v only_o make_v friend_n by_o acceptance_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o alter_v not_o the_o former_a condition_n of_o duty_n and_o service_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o these_o place_n rom._n 6._o 18._o be_v then_o make_v free_a from_o sin_n you_o be_v make_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n and_o in_o the_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 16._o he_o exhort_v they_o as_o free_a and_o not_o use_v the_o liberty_n for_o a_o cloak_n of_o maliciousness_n but_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n say_v joh._n 15._o 19_o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o therefore_o because_o we_o be_v servant_n still_o and_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o estate_n and_o condition_n we_o can_v merit_v any_o thing_n but_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o do_v but_o our_o duty_n the_o second_o ground_n be_v 2._o our_o own_o impotency_n that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v any_o good_a thing_n of_o ourselves_o much_o less_o can_v we_o merit_v anything_o now_o that_o we_o can_v do_v no_o good_a thing_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o and_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o say_v he_o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n so_o phil._n 2._o 13._o for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o dead_a even_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n now_o than_o if_o all_o we_o do_v be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n and_o if_o it_o be_v god_n only_o which_o work_v both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n than_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o god_n for_o it_o and_o god_n be_v not_o behold_v to_o we_o origen_n say_v well_o no_o work_n of_o man_n can_v deserve_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n because_o they_o can_v think_v any_o good_a or_o do_v any_o good_a but_o it_o must_v be_v from_o god_n the_o papist_n reply_n and_o say_v object_n that_o god_n may_v give_v a_o man_n grace_n which_o he_o may_v so_o husband_n as_o that_o he_o may_v deserve_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n and_o they_o make_v it_o plain_a by_o this_o similitude_n a_o father_n give_v a_o farm_n to_o his_o son_n and_o give_v he_o a_o stock_n now_o the_o son_n may_v so_o raise_v the_o stock_n and_o play_v the_o good_a husband_n as_o he_o may_v purchase_v any_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v in_o like_a manner_n say_v they_o god_n may_v give_v a_o man_n grace_n and_o he_o may_v so_o husband_n it_o as_o he_o may_v purchase_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v sol._n if_o a_o father_n shall_v give_v his_o son_n a_o farm_n and_o a_o stock_n to_o use_v and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v so_o his_o child_n can_v not_o earn_v a_o penny_n but_o it_o must_v be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n can_v not_o stir_v a_o foot_n or_o a_o hand_n without_o the_o father_n than_o the_o father_n be_v not_o behold_v to_o the_o son_n but_o the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n this_o be_v the_o case_n between_o god_n and_o we_o for_o when_o he_o give_v we_o any_o grace_n he_o must_v give_v we_o a_o second_o grace_n to_o use_v and_o to_o employ_v it_o well_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a we_o can_v merit_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o aquinas_n make_v it_o plain_a he_o put_v the_o question_n and_o resolve_v it_o say_v he_o a_o man_n may_v receive_v a_o benefit_n from_o another_o and_o may_v deserve_v it_o at_o his_o hand_n as_o a_o man_n may_v give_v one_o a_o house_n which_o he_o may_v deserve_v but_o if_o a_o man_n when_o he_o have_v give_v another_o a_o house_n must_v give_v he_o also_o power_n to_o use_v the_o house_n and_o wisdom_n to_o govern_v the_o same_o that_o man_n can_v be_v behold_v to_o he_o that_o receive_v but_o the_o receiver_n must_v needs_o be_v behold_v to_o he_o that_o give_v it_o so_o although_o god_n give_v a_o man_n grace_n which_o he_o can_v use_v well_o unless_o he_o also_o give_v he_o power_n to_o use_v it_o therefore_o god_n be_v not_o behold_v to_o we_o for_o any_o thing_n but_o we_o be_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v merit_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n the_o three_o ground_n be_v 3._o our_o imperfection_n that_o in_o every_o thing_n we_o do_v we_o sin_v against_o god_n and_o if_o we_o sin_n against_o he_o than_o we_o can_v merit_v any_o
thing_n at_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o own_o schoolman_n that_o a_o sinner_n can_v merit_v but_o we_o be_v all_o sinner_n against_o god_n therefore_o we_o can_v merit_v any_o thing_n now_o that_o we_o be_v all_o sinner_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o scripture_n job_n 9_o 3._o if_o be_v will_v dispute_v with_o he_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v he_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o so_o lament_v 3._o 22._o it_o be_v the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v etc._n etc._n saint_n jerome_n say_v who_o be_v it_o that_o have_v not_o sin_v and_o if_o a_o man_n have_v break_v but_o one_o of_o the_o commandment_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o whole_a law_n therefore_o no_o man_n can_v merit_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n the_o four_o ground_n be_v 4._o a_o disproportion_n between_o our_o work_n and_o god_n justice_n for_o merit_n be_v ground_v on_o commutative_a justice_n as_o they_o say_v and_o aristotle_n say_v that_o commutative_a justice_n be_v equal_o to_o give_v weight_n for_o weight_n so_o much_o for_o so_o much_o but_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o our_o work_n and_o god_n justice_n for_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o all_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v show_v to_o we_o rom._n 8._o 18._o one_o say_v well_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v suffer_v all_o the_o suffering_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v do_v from_o adam_n till_o this_o present_a time_n have_v all_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v live_v a_o thousand_o year_n and_o spend_v they_o all_o religious_o he_o do_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n half_o a_o hour_n object_n to_o this_o the_o papist_n have_v devise_v a_o subtle_a answer_n say_v they_o it_o be_v in_o justice_n that_o god_n shall_v give_v heaven_n to_o the_o best_a man_n not_o by_o a_o proportion_n so_o much_o for_o so_o much_o but_o because_o god_n will_v bestow_v heaven_n on_o some_o body_n therefore_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n rather_o to_o bestow_v it_o on_o the_o godly_a than_o on_o the_o wicked_a i_o answer_v this_o be_v sophistical_a that_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v justice_n sol._n that_o god_n shall_v give_v heaven_n to_o some_o body_n but_o what_o justice_n be_v it_o it_o be_v not_o to_o give_v so_o much_o for_o so_o much_o weight_n for_o weight_n it_o be_v not_o commutative_a but_o distributive_a justice_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o disproportion_n between_o our_o work_n and_o god_n justice_n again_o the_o papist_n be_v overthrow_v in_o their_o own_o argument_n for_o they_o say_v it_o be_v commutative_a justice_n not_o by_o a_o arithmetical_a but_o a_o geometrical_a proportion_n i_o answer_v commutative_a justice_n to_o give_v weight_n for_o weight_n so_o much_o for_o so_o much_o be_v not_o that_o but_o it_o be_v according_a to_o distributive_a justice_n not_o by_o arithmetical_a but_o by_o a_o geometrical_a proportion_n see_v he_o must_v give_v heaven_n to_o give_v it_o to_o the_o best_a man_n so_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v sophistical_a now_o in_o these_o word_n be_v four_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v pass_v according_a to_o work_n 2._o that_o good_a work_n shall_v be_v report_v and_o reward_v 3._o that_o they_o shall_v work_n of_o mercy_n 4._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v such_o work_n of_o mercy_n as_o be_v do_v to_o christian_n because_o they_o be_v christian_n first_o 1_o the_o judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o work_n therefore_o look_v what_o our_o work_n be_v work_n such_o shall_v be_v the_o judgement_n that_o shall_v pass_v on_o we_o so_o rom._n 2._o 6._o say_v the_o apostle_n who_o will_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n so_o also_o revel_v 20._o 18._o it_o be_v say_v and_o they_o be_v judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o matth._n 12._o 36._o say_v christ_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o man_n shall_v speak_v they_o shall_v give_v account_n thereof_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n so_o than_o the_o judgement_n shall_v pass_v according_a to_o work_n but_o mistake_v i_o not_o i_o do_v not_o say_v according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n for_o we_o deserve_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o our_o work_n saint_n gregory_n show_v out_o of_o psal_n 7._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o god_n shall_v render_v for_o a_o man_n work_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o render_v according_a to_o man_n work_n if_o god_n render_v according_a to_o a_o man_n work_n than_o it_o will_v be_v well_o for_o good_a work_n and_o evil_a for_o evil_a work_n ay_o but_o here_o a_o question_n may_v be_v make_v quest_n see_v we_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_a iâ—_n work_v sol._n what_o shall_v faith_n do_v then_o i_o answer_v faith_n be_v all_o in_o all_o for_o faith_n be_v propose_v as_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n because_o we_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n and_o act_n 18._o 31._o it_o be_v say_v believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o household_n and_o ephes_n 2._o 6._o the_o apostle_n say_v by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n not_o of_o yourselves_o and_o so_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 9_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n so_o then_o we_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n in_o sum_n there_o be_v two_o special_a property_n in_o faith_n first_o 2_o it_o make_v we_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n it_o gather_v we_o to_o he_o and_o set_v we_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o moreover_o it_o make_v we_o of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o this_o be_v the_o power_n of_o faith_n faith_n second_o 2_o it_o make_v our_o work_n acceptable_a before_o god_n as_o heb._n 11._o it_o be_v say_v by_o faith_n abel_n offer_v a_o great_a sacrifice_n than_o cain_n so_o faith_n make_v our_o work_n acceptable_a before_o god_n ay_o but_o see_v we_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n why_o be_v there_o no_o mention_n of_o it_o then_o quest_n i_o answer_v because_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n sol._n now_o faith_n be_v secret_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n and_o work_n be_v open_a therefore_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o secret_a and_o hide_a grace_n that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n but_o by_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n which_o be_v open_a and_o manifest_a to_o the_o world_n the_o use_n be_v that_o see_v we_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o fruit_n and_o not_o to_o the_o secret_a grace_n that_o be_v in_o we_o therefore_o we_o must_v join_v to_o our_o faith_n good_a work_n for_o look_v what_o our_o work_n be_v such_o shall_v be_v the_o verdict_n that_o shall_v pass_v upon_o at_o that_o day_n therefore_o jame_v 2._o say_v he_o o_o man_n show_v i_o thy_o faith_n by_o thy_o work_n thou_o say_v thou_o have_v faith_n and_o thou_o talk_v of_o faith_n but_o let_v i_o see_v it_o let_v it_o appear_v in_o thy_o life_n and_o conversation_n join_v good_a life_n to_o it_o and_o so_o luke_n 5._o 20._o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n see_v their_o faith_n and_o he_o heal_v they_o he_o do_v not_o only_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o divinity_n but_o he_o see_v their_o faith_n by_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o for_o they_o lay_v the_o sick_a man_n on_o a_o bed_n and_o do_v break_v through_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o house_n and_o let_v he_o down_o to_o christ_n therefore_o as_o one_o say_v well_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o be_v see_v and_o visible_a that_o save_v we_o not_o that_o which_o be_v secret_a and_o close_a in_o the_o heart_n but_o it_o must_v be_v visible_a show_v by_o work_n simile_n gen._n 27._o isaac_n will_v not_o bless_v jaakob_n by_o the_o voice_n or_o by_o his_o speech_n but_o he_o feel_v and_o handle_v he_o and_o when_o he_o find_v they_o be_v esau_n hand_n he_o bless_v he_o so_o christ_n will_v not_o bless_v christian_n by_o the_o voice_n when_o they_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o a_o christian_n i_o be_o a_o professor_n but_o he_o will_v handle_v they_o and_o feel_v they_o if_o he_o find_v their_o hand_n to_o be_v esau_n hand_n that_o be_v his_o belove_n hand_n that_o they_o have_v do_v good_a and_o have_v be_v open_a to_o the_o poor_a saint_n and_o ready_a to_o minister_v to_o their_o necessity_n than_o the_o lord_n will_v bless_v they_o and_o entertain_v they_o into_o his_o
kingdom_n second_o 2_o all_o our_o good_a work_n shall_v be_v remember_v and_o reward_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n reward_v and_o christ_n will_v make_v rehearsal_n of_o they_o there_o be_v never_o a_o good_a deed_n we_o have_v do_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v remember_v and_o reward_v so_o that_o our_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 15._o ult_n so_o revel_v 20._o 12._o it_o be_v say_v and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a both_o great_a and_o small_a stand_n before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n so_o the_o lord_n have_v all_o the_o good_a deed_n of_o his_o servant_n write_v in_o a_o book_n which_o shall_v be_v remember_v report_v and_o reward_v therefore_o what_o a_o comfort_n be_v this_o to_o a_o poor_a christian_a that_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o the_o world_n all_o his_o good_a deed_n shall_v be_v report_v how_o many_o painful_a journey_n they_o have_v take_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n how_o many_o hour_n they_o have_v spend_v in_o prayer_n how_o many_o tear_n they_o have_v weep_v for_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v entertain_v the_o saint_n that_o they_o have_v feed_v the_o hungry_a clothe_v the_o naked_a visit_v the_o sick_a what_o a_o great_a enticement_n this_o be_v to_o do_v good_a to_o think_v what_o honour_n it_o be_v that_o all_o their_o good_a deed_n shall_v be_v remember_v and_o reward_v matth._n 26._o 15._o christ_n say_v of_o the_o woman_n when_o she_o have_v pour_v the_o ointment_n on_o he_o that_o this_o which_o she_o have_v do_v shall_v be_v speak_v of_o she_o wheresoever_o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v for_o a_o memorial_n of_o she_o simile_n but_o what_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o man_n to_o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n the_o praise_n of_o man_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o shall_v stand_v out_o and_o make_v a_o report_n of_o all_o our_o good_a deed_n we_o have_v do_v therefore_o what_o a_o comfort_n will_v this_o be_v ay_o but_o have_v not_o the_o people_n of_o god_n sin_n i_o answer_v they_o have_v their_o sin_n and_o their_o great_a sin_n too_o object_n even_o the_o best_a man_n that_o be_v but_o here_o be_v the_o comfort_n sol._n when_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n come_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v remember_v but_o pardon_v and_o carry_v on_o the_o shoulder_n and_o neck_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o good_a deed_n only_o shall_v be_v remember_v as_o isaiah_n 33._o ult_n it_o be_v say_v the_o people_n that_o dwell_v therein_o shall_v have_v their_o iniquity_n forgive_v so_o jeremie_n 31._o 33_o 34._o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o they_o and_o i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v teach_v no_o more_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o will_v remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o here_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o christian_n that_o all_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v forget_v only_o their_o virtue_n shall_v be_v remember_v exodus_fw-la 34._o simile_n moses_n put_v a_o veil_n on_o his_o face_n that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v not_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o but_o christ_n have_v hang_v a_o veil_n over_o our_o sin_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v see_v even_o his_o holiness_n and_o sanctify_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o see_v nor_o behold_v they_o for_o they_o be_v all_o pardon_v remit_v and_o cover_v with_o the_o robe_n of_o his_o righteousness_n three_o 3_o the_o judgement_n which_o shall_v pass_v upon_o we_o shall_v be_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n mercy_n and_o not_o only_a work_n of_o mercy_n but_o all_o other_o good_a work_n shall_v have_v a_o reward_n as_o malach._n 3._o 16._o it_o be_v say_v then_o speak_v they_o that_o fear_v god_n every_o one_o to_o his_o neighbour_n and_o the_o lord_n hearken_v and_o hear_v it_o and_o a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n be_v write_v before_o he_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o think_v upon_o his_o name_n so_o there_o be_v a_o book_n write_v of_o all_o the_o good_a deed_n of_o they_o that_o do_v fear_n god_n and_o so_o matth._n 5._o 11_o 12._o say_v our_o saviour_n bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n revile_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o and_o say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a against_o you_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n false_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n as_o also_o matth._n 10._o 32._o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o confess_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o then_o we_o see_v all_o our_o good_a work_n shall_v be_v reward_v but_o why_o do_v christ_n mention_v only_o work_v of_o mercy_n quest_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v two_o reason_n of_o it_o 1_o first_o sol._n because_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o accept_v of_o any_o work_n we_o do_v mercy_n of_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o pray_v nor_o of_o any_o other_o good_a duty_n we_o do_v if_o we_o do_v not_o show_v mercy_n and_o compassion_n to_o our_o brethren_n as_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 3._o and_o though_o i_o feed_v the_o poor_a with_o all_o my_o good_n and_o though_o i_o give_v my_o body_n that_o it_o be_v burn_v 1_o and_o have_v not_o love_n it_o profit_v i_o nothing_o and_o isaiah_n 1._o 14._o say_v god_n my_o soul_n hate_v your_o new_a moon_n and_o your_o appoint_a feast_n they_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o i_o i_o be_o weary_a of_o bear_v they_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o show_v compassion_n to_o their_o brethren_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o 15._o verse_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o prophet_n bring_v in_o the_o people_n expostulate_v with_o god_n and_o he_o answer_v they_o isaiah_n 58._o 3._o wherefore_o have_v we_o fast_v and_o thou_o seeft_v not_o wherefore_o have_v we_o punish_v ourselves_o and_o thou_o regard_v be_v not_o &_o c_o be_v not_o this_o the_o fast_v that_o i_o have_v choose_v to_o loose_v the_o band_n of_o wickedness_n to_o take_v off_o the_o heavy_a burden_n be_v let_v the_o oppress_v go_v free_a and_o that_o you_o break_v every_o yoke_n verse_n 6_o 7._o be_v it_o not_o to_o break_v thy_o bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a and_o that_o thou_o bring_v the_o poor_a that_o wander_v unto_o thy_o house_n and_o when_o thou_o see_v the_o naked_a that_o thou_o cover_v he_o and_o hide_v not_o thyself_o from_o thy_o own_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o the_o lord_n will_v accept_v of_o none_o of_o our_o work_n without_o we_o be_v merciful_a to_o our_o brethren_n second_o 2_o because_o as_o it_o be_v hos_n 6._o 6._o the_o lord_n desire_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v when_o both_o may_v stand_v together_o then_o god_n will_v have_v both_o but_o if_o they_o can_v he_o will_v have_v mercy_n show_v he_o have_v rather_o lose_v his_o own_o part_n than_o a_o poor_a man_n shall_v lose_v he_o so_o the_o command_n be_v heb._n 13._o 16._o comfort_n but_o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o distribute_v forget_v not_o for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well_o please_v such_o be_v the_o tenderness_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v content_v to_o abate_v of_o his_o own_o service_n rather_o than_o man_n shall_v want_v of_o his_o comfort_n as_o matth._n 5._o 23._o if_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n to_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o leave_v there_o thy_o offering_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v thy_o way_n first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n hence_o we_o see_v though_o it_o be_v a_o great_a duty_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n yet_o for_o man_n good_a he_o will_v be_v content_v to_o stay_v for_o his_o own_o service_n philosopher_n say_v simile_n that_o the_o fire_n which_o be_v far_a remove_v be_v the_o hot_a and_o most_o vehement_a so_o it_o be_v in_o love_n that_o love_n which_o be_v further_a remove_v from_o god_n be_v the_o hot_a and_o the_o most_o vehement_a love_n of_o all_o other_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o love_n god_n in_o himself_o o_o but_o for_o a_o man_n to_o love_n god_n in_o his_o poor_a distress_a member_n to_o love_v he_o in_o his_o poor_a saint_n and_o people_n this_o be_v the_o hot_a
ever_o therefore_o again_o and_o again_o i_o pray_v god_n give_v we_o grace_n to_o fear_v it_o and_o care_v to_o avoid_v it_o sermon_n lii_o matth_n 25._o 42._o for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o drink_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v my_o purpose_n to_o have_v end_v this_o point_n with_o my_o last_o day_n labour_n but_o because_o there_o remain_v something_o more_o of_o this_o point_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o one_o thing_n beside_o not_o yet_o handle_v which_o be_v what_o christ_n shall_v do_v after_o the_o last_o judgement_n therefore_o not_o i_o will_v finish_v up_o this_o scripture_n and_o so_o will_v come_v the_o next_o time_n to_o that_o point_n we_o speak_v of_o we_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o former_a verse_n of_o the_o heavy_a sentence_n that_o shall_v pass_v on_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a first_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n second_o they_o shall_v go_v away_o with_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n on_o they_o the_o sweet_a mouth_n of_o christ_n that_o shall_v bless_v the_o godly_a shall_v curse_v they_o three_o the_o place_n that_o they_o shall_v pass_v into_o be_v fire_n and_o everlasting_a fire_n four_a the_o companion_n they_o shall_v live_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o condemnation_n condemnation_n for_o fear_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o it_o be_v for_o some_o horrible_a and_o heinous_a sin_n that_o they_o be_v judge_v to_o hell_n torment_n therefore_o christ_n show_v in_o these_o word_n that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n be_v deceive_v for_o they_o think_v that_o none_o but_o idolater_n thief_n murderer_n whoremaster_n and_o such_o like_a person_n shall_v go_v to_o hell_n and_o that_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o all_o these_o terrible_a and_o fearful_a judgement_n shall_v be_v inflict_v for_o small_a and_o petty_a sin_n now_o christ_n show_v that_o the_o world_n be_v deceive_v and_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o small_a sin_n aswell_o as_o the_o great_a if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v for_o they_o in_o these_o word_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v three_o thing_n 1._o that_o sin_n of_o omission_n as_o well_o as_o sin_n of_o commission_n will_v damn_v a_o man_n 2._o not_o only_o great_a sin_n will_v damn_v a_o man_n but_o small_a sin_n will_v do_v it_o 3._o though_o they_o seem_v small_a to_o we_o yet_o they_o be_v great_a in_o god_n account_n first_o damn_v sin_n of_o omission_n will_v damn_v a_o man_n as_o well_o as_o sin_n of_o commission_n for_o christ_n will_v not_o say_v you_o have_v rob_v the_o poor_a and_o take_v away_o their_o clothes_n but_o you_o have_v not_o feed_v the_o hungry_a clothe_v the_o naked_a visit_v the_o sick_a lodge_v the_o stranger_n the_o omit_v duty_n of_o prayer_n of_o holiness_n to_o god_n of_o love_n that_o we_o owe_v one_o to_o another_o this_o we_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o as_o well_o as_o sin_n of_o commission_n for_o as_o augustine_n say_v how_o many_o thing_n may_v christ_n say_v to_o the_o wicked_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n if_o a_o wicked_a man_n shall_v say_v why_o have_v thou_o judge_v we_o to_o hell_n torment_n he_o may_v say_v because_o you_o be_v murderer_n thief_n deceiver_n of_o your_o brethren_n swearer_n and_o because_o you_o be_v bad_a liver_n but_o christ_n shall_v say_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n to_o they_o but_o it_o be_v because_o you_o have_v not_o say_v the_o hungry_a clothe_v the_o naked_a lodge_v the_o stranger_n visit_v the_o sick_a so_o than_o the_o very_o omit_v of_o christian_a duty_n christ_n shall_v charge_v we_o with_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v be_v of_o force_n enough_o to_o condemn_v we_o therefore_o the_o world_n be_v deceive_v for_o they_o think_v if_o they_o do_v not_o body_n harm_n and_o pay_v every_o man_n his_o all_o be_v well_o enough_o though_o they_o do_v no_o good_a but_o we_o see_v that_o for_o the_o omit_v of_o good_a and_o christian_a duty_n a_o man_n shall_v as_o well_o be_v damn_v as_o for_o sin_n of_o commission_n therefore_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o to_o profit_v by_o this_o lest_o we_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o man_n may_v spend_v the_o day_n well_o in_o his_o daily_a vocation_n yet_o when_o night_n come_v if_o he_o creep_v into_o his_o bed_n without_o prayer_n and_o wilful_o remain_v in_o that_o sin_n he_o may_v be_v condemn_v for_o it_o if_o he_o repent_v not_o so_o likewise_o a_o man_n may_v eat_v his_o meat_n come_v to_o dinner_n or_o supper_n which_o a_o man_n may_v have_v because_o he_o get_v it_o with_o his_o labour_n but_o because_o he_o do_v not_o sanctify_v it_o by_o prayer_n and_o draw_v down_o a_o blessing_n from_o god_n upon_o it_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o other_o performance_n he_o may_v be_v damn_v so_o likewise_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n though_o a_o man_n do_v no_o work_n though_o he_o do_v not_o ride_v abroad_o yet_o if_o he_o lie_v idle_a at_o home_n and_o do_v not_o come_v to_o public_a assembly_n and_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o keep_v it_o holy_a to_o the_o lord_n he_o may_v be_v damn_v for_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o point_n that_o sin_n of_o omission_n as_o well_o as_o sin_n of_o commission_n damn_v a_o man_n if_o he_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o they_o second_o one_o christ_n show_v that_o not_o only_o great_a sin_n damn_v a_o man_n and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o small_a too_o if_o he_o do_v not_o repent_v they_o this_o be_v another_o thing_n that_o the_o wicked_a be_v deceive_v in_o for_o they_o think_v if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o a_o thief_n a_o murderer_n a_o whoremaster_n or_o a_o great_a sinner_n all_o be_v well_o enough_o but_o christ_n show_v we_o that_o little_a sin_n damn_v as_o well_o as_o great_a if_o we_o do_v not_o feed_v the_o hungry_a cloth_n the_o naked_a visit_v the_o sick_a and_o lodge_v the_o stranger_n the_o least_o sin_n be_v enough_o to_o damn_v a_o man_n if_o he_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o it_o as_o matth._n 12._o 36._o we_o shall_v answer_v for_o every_o idle_a word_n so_o matth._n 5._o 39_o christ_n say_v whosoever_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o commandment_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o to_o do_v he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o than_o the_o least_o sin_n be_v enough_o to_o cast_v we_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n we_o see_v if_o a_o ship_n leak_n water_n though_o the_o hole_n be_v but_o as_o big_a as_o a_o man_n finger_n if_o it_o be_v not_o stop_v it_o will_v drown_v the_o ship_n so_o the_o least_o sin_n that_o be_v will_v damn_v a_o man_n if_o he_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o it_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o give_v way_n to_o the_o least_o sin_n for_o as_o saint_n jerome_n say_v there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o little_a but_o it_o deserve_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a condemnation_n three_o god_n although_o these_o sin_n be_v small_a in_o our_o sight_n yet_o they_o be_v great_a in_o god_n account_n for_o will_v a_o man_n think_v in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o sight_n of_o reason_n that_o because_o a_o man_n do_v not_o give_v bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a drink_v to_o the_o thirsty_a and_o cloth_n to_o the_o naked_a these_o be_v such_o great_a sin_n with_o a_o number_n of_o other_o that_o seem_v small_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n for_o they_o think_v it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n to_o tell_v a_o lie_n to_o swear_v a_o oath_n to_o rail_v on_o a_o neighbour_n but_o paul_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 10._o that_o railer_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingome_n of_o god_n and_o revel_v 23._o 15._o for_o without_o shall_v be_v dog_n enchanter_n whoremonger_n murderer_n idolater_n and_o whosoever_o love_v or_o make_v lie_n these_o although_o they_o seem_v small_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n yet_o be_v they_o great_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n simile_n as_o if_o a_o man_n look_v into_o a_o false_a glass_n he_o can_v never_o see_v true_a proportion_n nor_o right_a quantity_n but_o if_o he_o look_v into_o a_o true_a one_o than_o thing_n will_v appear_v in_o their_o true_a proportion_n and_o right_a quantity_n so_o in_o the_o false_a glass_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o man_n judgement_n we_o can_v never_o see_v the_o true_a proportion_n of_o sin_n nor_o the_o right_a quantity_n of_o it_o but_o if_o we_o look_v into_o
and_o archangel_n principality_n and_o power_n king_n and_o prince_n judgement_n now_o there_o bâ—e_v many_o eminency_n and_o excellency_n but_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n christ_n shall_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o authority_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o then_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o second_o 1_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o servant_n with_o grace_n and_o goodness_n 2_o god_n be_v not_o all_o in_o all_o now_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o servant_n he_o be_v but_o something_o as_o chastity_n in_o joseph_n constancy_n in_o david_n fortitude_n in_o samson_n wisdom_n in_o solomon_n but_o than_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o they_o simile_n we_o be_v all_o like_a to_o a_o bottle_n that_o have_v at_o narrow_a neck_n that_o be_v east_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o can_v fill_v all_o at_o once_o but_o receive_v the_o water_n drop_n by_o drop_n but_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n god_n shall_v fill_v our_o heart_n and_o soul_n with_o all_o grace_n and_o goodness_n saint_n jerome_n say_v well_o now_o god_n be_v by_o a_o few_o virtue_n in_o we_o but_o then_o he_o shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o fill_v our_o heart_n with_o grace_n and_o virtue_n and_o augustine_n say_v out_o of_o this_o place_n what_o be_v that_o paul_n say_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o whatsoever_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v wish_v or_o desire_n that_o god_n will_v be_v to_o a_o christian_a therefore_o do_v thou_o desire_v meat_n and_o drink_v god_n will_v be_v meat_n and_o drink_v to_o thou_o do_v thou_o desire_v peace_n god_n will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o thou_o in_o whatsoever_o thy_o heart_n can_v wish_v for_o and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n why_o christ_n shall_v render_v up_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o his_o father_n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o sermon_n liii_o john_n 14._o 26._o but_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o the_o creed_n as_o tertullian_n term_v it_o viii_o be_v the_o rule_n how_o to_o â—rder_v our_o faith_n both_o concern_v god_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v two_o rule_n to_o order_v our_o faith_n by_o first_o â—aith_n that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n and_o but_o one_o god_n in_o substance_n and_o in_o essence_n and_o as_o there_o be_v three_o person_n and_o but_o one_o god_n so_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v all_o one_o 1._o because_o we_o must_v seek_v to_o resemble_v god_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v although_o we_o can_v be_v one_o in_o substance_n yet_o we_o must_v be_v all_o one_o in_o affection_n and_o will_n so_o it_o be_v say_v act_v 4._o 32._o that_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v all_o of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o christ_n pray_v john_n 17._o 21._o that_o as_o the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v one_o so_o all_o his_o people_n may_v be_v one_o and_o rom._n 15._o 6._o the_o apostle_n pray_v that_o they_o may_v with_o one_o mind_n and_o with_o one_o mouth_n praise_n god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n as_o there_o be_v unity_n in_o god_n division_n so_o there_o must_v be_v unity_n in_o we_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o first_o make_v division_n in_o the_o world_n he_o divide_v man_n from_o his_o god_n and_o man_n from_o man_n in_o the_o most_o dear_a and_o near_a society_n for_o the_o divide_a adam_n from_o his_o wife_n and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o make_v division_n still_o in_o the_o world_n as_o revel_v 6._o 4._o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o there_o be_v power_n give_v he_o to_o take_v away_o peace_n etc._n etc._n so_o then_o all_o division_n proceed_v from_o the_o devil_n god_n he_o make_v peace_n but_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o make_v division_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n as_o god_n be_v one_o so_o we_o to_o labour_n to_o be_v one_o though_o we_o can_v in_o substance_n yet_o in_o affection_n and_o will_n the_o second_o rule_n be_v that_o although_o they_o be_v one_o in_o substance_n and_o essence_n yet_o they_o be_v three_o distinct_a person_n 2._o the_o father_n create_v man_n by_o his_o power_n and_o he_o son_n redeem_v man_n by_o his_o blood_n the_o holy_a ghost_n sanctify_a man_n by_o his_o spirit_n so_o all_o these_o three_o estate_n in_o heaven_n concur_v and_o work_v together_o for_o the_o good_a of_o man._n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o piteous_a thing_n that_o man_n be_v find_v to_o be_v enemy_n to_o himself_o hence_o then_o let_v every_o one_o consider_v how_o worthy_o do_v man_n perish_v and_o go_v to_o hell_n see_v all_o the_o divine_a person_n work_v for_o man_n good_a and_o he_o alone_o be_v find_v enemy_n to_o himself_o now_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o of_o the_o first_o person_n and_o also_o of_o the_o second_o at_o this_o present_a be_v come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o person_n whereto_o four_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n have_v a_o real_a subsist_v and_o that_o he_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o holy_a in_o himself_o but_o he_o be_v the_o effecter_n and_o causer_n of_o holiness_n in_o other_o 4._o that_o as_o he_o make_v other_o holy_a so_o he_o will_v make_v i_o holy_a and_o give_v i_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o sanctity_n as_o shall_v be_v fit_a for_o i_o first_o 1_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n it_o be_v a_o ground_n in_o divinity_n that_o he_o that_o believe_v god_n shall_v believe_v in_o god_n and_o in_o no_o creature_n but_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o surthe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n i_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n and_o by_o reason_n first_o by_o scripture_n act._n 5._o 3._o say_v peter_n to_o anâ—nias_n why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n scripture_n that_o thou_o shall_v lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n thou_o have_v not_o lie_v to_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n again_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o what_o one_o be_v they_o but_o one_o god_n the_o papist_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o tradition_n but_o this_o be_v erroneous_a and_o false_a and_o there_o be_v schoolman_n teach_v to_o the_o contrary_a as_o thomas_n aquinas_n who_o say_v a_o man_n must_v speak_v nothing_o of_o god_n or_o believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n either_o in_o express_a word_n or_o sense_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v it_o because_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n another_o of_o they_o say_v that_o he_o can_v bring_v a_o whole_a swarm_n of_o testimony_n to_o demonstrate_v unto_o we_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o than_o we_o see_v it_o may_v strong_o be_v confirm_v by_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n and_o cyrill_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v the_o inditer_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o he_o testify_v of_o himself_o and_o reveal_v himself_o as_o much_o as_o be_v fit_a and_o needful_a for_o we_o to_o know_v of_o he_o that_o which_o he_o have_v write_v of_o himself_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o speak_v of_o and_o augustine_n say_v that_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v labour_v to_o confirm_v this_o by_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v three_o distinct_a person_n and_o one_o god_n beside_o in_o the_o remish_a testament_n 1_o john_n 5._o 7._o we_o find_v observe_v upon_o the_o note_n of_o one_o that_o there_o be_v three_o divine_a person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o therefore_o this_o do_v affirm_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o here_o see_v it_o be_v so_o plain_a by_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o by_o their_o own_o schoolman_n as_o many_o as_o be_v well_o advise_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n god_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o
in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n their_o redeemer_n but_o also_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v persuade_v he_o will_v work_v grace_n in_o they_o and_o give_v they_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o holiness_n as_o shall_v be_v meet_a for_o they_o here_o be_v proper_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a which_o go_v beyond_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o they_o believe_v they_o have_v their_o sin_n but_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v weaken_v they_o or_o subdue_v and_o abolish_v their_o corruption_n when_o as_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v their_o sin_n also_o and_o their_o great_a sin_n too_o but_o yet_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v weaken_v subdue_v and_o abolish_v their_o strong_a corruption_n for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o better_a the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v believe_v though_o they_o have_v their_o sin_n yet_o they_o shall_v have_v grace_n from_o god_n to_o subdue_v they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o they_o ezek._n 36._o 25._o then_o will_v i_o pour_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o yea_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n and_o from_o all_o your_o idol_n will_v i_o cleanse_v you_o so_o ephes_n 9_o 26._o the_o reason_n be_v give_v the_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n here_o be_v god_n promise_n that_o he_o will_v cleanse_v and_o wash_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o god_n there_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o apprehend_v it_o so_o than_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o believe_v god_n will_v wash_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o they_o but_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o world_n be_v quite_o contrary_a for_o they_o believe_v god_n make_v they_o and_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o son_n in_o their_o redemption_n but_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v work_v holiness_n in_o they_o 7._o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o and_o therefore_o as_o we_o have_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n so_o we_o must_v have_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o as_o we_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o our_o creation_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o son_n in_o our_o redemption_n so_o also_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o feel_v the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o sanctify_v and_o quicken_n of_o we_o to_o all_o duty_n for_o herein_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a go_v beyond_o both_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n now_o here_o be_v a_o very_a profitable_a point_n of_o enquiry_n to_o be_v make_v we_o how_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v holiness_n in_o we_o as_o mary_n say_v luke_n 1._o 34._o to_o the_o angel_n when_o he_o tell_v she_o that_o she_o shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n how_o shall_v this_o be_v see_v i_o know_v 〈◊〉_d â—an_v she_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o matter_n but_o of_o the_o manner_n so_o a_o christian_a doubt_n not_o of_o the_o matter_n but_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o sanctify_a therefore_o we_o may_v with_o holy_a reverence_n say_v to_o god_n how_o shall_v this_o be_v see_v i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o the_o scripture_n declare_v by_o six_o mean_n the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o we_o sol._n the_o first_o be_v 1_o by_o reprove_v we_o of_o our_o want_n of_o holiness_n impurity_n show_v we_o the_o impurity_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o that_o we_o have_v not_o a_o drop_n of_o holiness_n in_o ourselves_o it_o check_n we_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o reprove_v we_o for_o they_o until_o we_o feel_v this_o we_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v wrought_v holiness_n in_o we_o as_o john_n 16._o 8._o christ_n show_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v reproove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n so_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v come_v once_o into_o a_o man_n hart_n he_o will_v show_v he_o the_o impurity_n thereof_o check_n and_o control_n he_o for_o his_o sin_n simile_n we_o see_v if_o a_o man_n come_v into_o a_o house_n in_o the_o dark_a nothing_o show_v amiss_o but_o if_o the_o light_a shine_n in_o than_o we_o may_v see_v all_o the_o sluttish_a corner_n of_o it_o so_o as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n be_v in_o darkness_n all_o seem_v well_o with_o he_o but_o if_o once_o the_o light_a shine_n in_o than_o all_o the_o slutrish_a corner_n of_o his_o heart_n will_v be_v discover_v this_o be_v the_o first_o work_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o we_o to_o reproove_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o want_n of_o holiness_n as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v sick_a of_o a_o dead_a palsy_n simile_n the_o way_n to_o recover_v he_o be_v by_o hot_a oil_n and_o bath_n when_o if_o once_o a_o man_n come_v to_o feel_v the_o stiffness_n of_o his_o joint_n there_o be_v hope_n that_o he_o will_v recover_v so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n if_o a_o man_n see_v his_o own_o weakness_n and_o want_n how_o uncheerefull_a he_o be_v in_o prayer_n and_o in_o christ_n and_o duity_n that_o he_o can_v repent_v though_o he_o desire_v to_o repent_v that_o he_o can_v believe_v as_o he_o do_v desire_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v comfortable_a hope_n he_o shall_v recover_v and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o seed_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o reproove_v a_o man_n of_o his_o sin_n so_o as_o to_o see_v the_o impurity_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o want_n of_o holiness_n he_o may_v fear_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o beginning_n of_o grace_n second_o 2_o by_o enlighten_v of_o we_o for_o natural_o we_o be_v all_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n we_o therefore_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v into_o we_o he_o make_v we_o see_v what_o be_v please_v to_o god_n and_o what_o be_v displease_v what_o be_v right_a and_o what_o be_v wrong_a as_o 2_o cor._n 4._o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o veil_n hang_v over_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n that_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v and_o see_v heaven_n and_o happiness_n now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n take_v away_o this_o veil_n open_v our_o understanding_n and_o make_v we_o to_o see_v &_o know_v the_o good_a way_n that_o we_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o so_o than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v enlighten_v we_o as_o 1_o john_n 2._o 27._o say_v he_o but_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n we_o see_v genes_n 1._o when_o god_n make_v the_o world_n one_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n he_o make_v be_v light_a so_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v into_o a_o man_n hart_n simile_n one_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v be_v he_o inlightn_v he_o it_o be_v observe_v when_o a_o good_a tenant_n come_v into_o a_o house_n he_o will_v make_v window_n into_o the_o same_o if_o need_v be_v that_o he_o may_v have_v good_a light_n to_o see_v how_o to_o do_v his_o business_n by_o simile_n such_o a_o tenant_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o a_o man_n hart_n he_o will_v make_v window_n and_o let_v in_o light_n that_o so_o the_o man_n may_v not_o do_v thing_n in_o darkness_n but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n give_v they_o heavenly_a knowledge_n three_o 3_o by_o unite_n we_o to_o christ_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o holiness_n christ_n as_o paul_n say_v colos_n 1._o 19_o for_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v christ_n be_v the_o store_n house_n and_o the_o treasury-house_n of_o all_o riches_n to_o his_o church_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v never_o leave_v a_o christian_n till_o he_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n if_o a_o man_n dig_v a_o trench_n he_o will_v never_o leave_v till_o he_o get_v to_o the_o fountain_n simile_n that_o it_o may_v flow_v into_o it_o and_o fill_v it_o with_o water_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v work_v we_o till_o he_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o then_o he_o will_v convey_v into_o we_o spiritual_a
doubt_v ourselves_o that_o our_o case_n be_v bad_a see_v we_o can_v find_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o we_o for_o of_o a_o truth_n they_o will_v not_o lie_v hide_v but_o will_v grow_v and_o increase_v if_o they_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n but_o here_o may_v be_v a_o objection_n make_v object_n many_o a_o christian_n complain_v he_o can_v feel_v there_o be_v a_o growth_n and_o a_o increase_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o ceiling_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v two_o thing_n first_o a_o christian_a may_v grow_v though_o he_o feel_v not_o the_o growth_n in_o one_o grace_n or_o other_o even_o as_o a_o tree_n grow_v continual_o till_o it_o come_v to_o a_o perfection_n and_o to_o his_o full_a growth_n but_o it_o do_v not_o always_o grow_v in_o one_o place_n sometime_o it_o grow_v in_o the_o body_n sometime_o in_o the_o bough_n and_o branch_n and_o sometime_o close_a and_o secret_a in_o the_o root_n which_o close_a and_o secret_a growth_n be_v as_o needful_a for_o the_o tree_n as_o that_o which_o be_v sensible_a and_o visible_a so_o a_o christian_n grow_v continual_o but_o not_o always_o in_o one_o grace_n sometime_o in_o one_o and_o sometime_o in_o another_o sometime_o in_o the_o body_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o branch_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o root_n close_o and_o secret_a that_o be_v in_o humility_n which_o close_a and_o secret_a growth_n in_o a_o christian_n be_v as_o needful_a as_o that_o which_o be_v visible_a and_o sensible_a second_o 2._o i_o answer_v that_o a_o christian_n see_v not_o his_o growth_n because_o there_o be_v some_o impediment_n that_o hinder_v the_o same_o we_o see_v in_o experience_n that_o a_o child_n may_v feed_v on_o good_a meat_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v not_o grow_v nor_o thrive_v with_o it_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o do_v secret_o eat_v chalk_n or_o coal_n or_o dirt_n or_o salt_n and_o then_o it_o will_v not_o grow_v even_o so_o it_o be_v in_o a_o christian_a though_o he_o feed_v on_o good_a meat_n on_o the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n yet_o because_o he_o feed_v on_o chalk_n or_o coal_n or_o dirt_n or_o salt_n secret_o that_o be_v he_o have_v close_a and_o secret_a sin_n which_o he_o commit_v unseen_a and_o this_o it_o be_v that_o hinder_v his_o growth_n in_o grace_n but_o if_o he_o leave_v his_o sin_n and_o repent_v of_o they_o then_o he_o shall_v feel_v a_o growth_n and_o a_o increase_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o the_o foruth_n conclusion_n be_v conclusion_n although_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n grow_v and_o in_o crease_n in_o a_o man_n yet_o they_o come_v not_o to_o perfection_n in_o any_o here_o in_o this_o life_n as_o rom._n 8._o 23._o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o not_o only_o the_o creature_n but_o all_o we_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o which_o be_v apostle_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n do_v sigh_n and_o groan_n etc._n etc._n simile_n we_o see_v numb_a 13._o 23._o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n send_v certain_a man_n to_o spy_v out_o the_o land_n who_o when_o they_o return_v home_o bring_v with_o they_o a_o cluster_n of_o grape_n that_o they_o may_v taste_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o land_n and_o so_o long_o possess_v it_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o heaven_n here_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n that_o we_o may_v long_o for_o enjoy_v thereof_o and_o be_v in_o love_n with_o it_o here_o a_o objection_n may_v be_v make_v have_v be_v there_o no_o man_n full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o see_v act._n 6._o that_o steven_n be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o act._n 11._o barnabas_n be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o this_o may_v be_v answer_v three_o way_n first_o comparative_a comparative_o in_o comparison_n of_o other_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a in_o regard_n they_o have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o other_o as_o phil._n 3._o 12._o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o perfect_a but_o he_o strive_v to_o perfection_n and_o yet_o afterward_o he_o say_v as_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a let_v they_o be_v thus_o mind_v that_o be_v that_o be_v perfect_a in_o regard_n of_o other_o so_o they_o be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o second_o different_a they_o be_v full_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o stir_a and_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n fill_v a_o vessel_n brimful_a and_o it_o will_v run_v over_o fill_v a_o pot_n with_o water_n half_o full_a and_o set_v it_o on_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o fire_n will_v make_v it_o go_v over_o and_o fill_v the_o pot_n so_o although_o a_o man_n be_v not_o full_a of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o he_o may_v be_v full_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o work_n and_o stir_v of_o the_o spirit_n so_o they_o may_v be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n three_o act_n they_o may_v be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n in_o regard_n of_o some_o particular_a act_n as_o the_o schoolman_n say_v that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v fit_v for_o the_o place_n and_o office_n they_o be_v appoint_v to_o and_o so_o stephan_n be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n lv_o because_o he_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o office_n he_o be_v appoint_v and_o so_o likewise_o of_o barnabas_n now_o there_o be_v two_o consequent_n that_o arise_v from_o this_o doctrine_n of_o which_o the_o next_o time_n if_o god_n please_v sermon_n lv._o roman_n 8._o 9_o but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o two_o question_n have_v be_v handle_v already_o concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n first_o how_o a_o man_n may_v come_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o second_o in_o what_o measure_n he_o be_v give_v to_o the_o faithful_a the_o answer_v thereunto_o we_o lay_v down_o in_o four_o conclusion_n first_o that_o there_o be_v but_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v to_o the_o faithful_a here_o in_o this_o life_n second_o as_o it_o be_v but_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v give_v so_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a portion_n and_o a_o little_a measure_n because_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n begin_v in_o weakness_n three_o though_o it_o begin_v in_o weakness_n yet_o it_o grow_v and_o increase_v four_o though_o grace_n grow_v in_o a_o christian_a yet_o that_o it_o never_o come_v to_o fullness_n of_o spirit_n they_o do_v receiver_n but_o the_o first_o fruit_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o follow_v the_o two_o consequent_n of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o that_o see_v no_o man_n have_v fullness_n of_o spirit_n in_o this_o world_n therefore_o no_o man_n have_v fullness_n of_o joy_n consequent_a for_o all_o our_o comfort_n be_v mix_v with_o sorrow_n like_v as_o in_o the_o cup_n that_o christ_n do_v drink_v of_o at_o this_o passion_n simile_n vinegar_n and_o gall_n be_v mingle_v together_o 34._o so_o the_o cup_n of_o every_o man_n comfort_n here_o be_v mingle_v with_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n if_o we_o have_v fullness_n of_o spirit_n than_o we_o shall_v have_v fullness_n of_o joy_n but_o because_o we_o have_v not_o therefore_o our_o joy_n be_v mingle_v with_o grief_n second_o consequent_a that_o see_v no_o man_n have_v fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o world_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o be_v perfect_o regenerate_v or_o perfect_o sanctify_v in_o this_o world_n all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n lie_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o corruption_n groan_v as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n complain_v of_o himself_o rom._n 7._o 22._o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_n be_v present_a with_o i_o many_o time_n when_o a_o prisoner_n be_v let_v out_o of_o prison_n his_o chain_n and_o bolt_n be_v not_o straight_o knock_v off_o simile_n but_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o trail_n they_o about_o with_o he_o till_o he_o have_v beg_v his_o fee_n so_o although_o a_o man_n be_v free_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o must_v trail_v his_o chain_n and_o his_o fetter_n about_o with_o he_o till_o he_o have_v beg_v his_o fee_n that_o be_v till_o the_o clog_n and_o fetter_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v knock_v off_o by_o mortality_n and_o death_n hence_o we_o conclude_v there_o be_v no_o freedom_n from_o this_o burden_n till_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n the_o three_o question_n be_v 3_o how_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n iâ—_n we_o or_o no_o ghost_n which_o be_v a_o point_n worthy_a our_o learning_n because_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o seal_v we_o
flock_n of_o sheep_n the_o shepherd_n be_v awake_a and_o the_o dog_n bark_v so_o that_o the_o wolf_n go_v away_o &_o do_v no_o harm_n yet_o say_v he_o a_o wolf_n he_o come_v and_o a_o wolf_n he_o go_v away_o in_o like_a manner_n a_o man_n may_v come_v into_o a_o church_n among_o god_n people_n and_o be_v restrain_v from_o some_o sin_n either_o for_o fear_n of_o man_n or_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o law_n or_o of_o some_o punishment_n yet_o still_o he_o be_v a_o wolse_a he_o retain_v his_o wolvish_a nature_n a_o wolf_n he_o come_v and_o a_o wolf_n he_o go_v therefore_o we_o must_v not_o only_o restrain_v sin_n but_o we_o must_v kill_v and_o mortify_v it_o second_o 2_o they_o do_v refrain_v from_o some_o sin_n and_o not_o from_o all_o so_o we_o see_v the_o pharisee_n do_v refrain_v from_o some_o sin_n but_o not_o from_o all_o sin_n he_o be_v not_o a_o extortioner_n or_o a_o unjust_a man_n but_o he_o be_v a_o proud_a person_n a_o hater_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o a_o contemner_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o so_o likewise_o laban_n he_o refrain_v from_o speak_v aught_o but_o good_a to_o jacob_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o idolater_n or_o else_o he_o will_v not_o have_v make_v such_o search_n for_o his_o idol_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o refrain_v from_o some_o sin_n only_o but_o whole_o and_o universal_o from_o all_o of_o what_o kind_n soever_o they_o be_v three_o 3_o a_o man_n may_v be_v enlighten_v and_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o knowledge_n he_o may_v know_v god_n and_o christ_n enlighten_v what_o sin_n be_v and_o punishment_n due_a unto_o it_o with_o many_o other_o profitable_a notion_n and_o yet_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n hebr._n 6._o 4._o we_o read_v that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o that_o may_v be_v enlighten_v and_o taste_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o yet_o never_o be_v renew_v again_o by_o repentance_n if_o they_o fall_v away_o so_o judas_n be_v a_o preacher_n have_v great_a knowledge_n and_o many_o good_a gift_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o devil_n therefore_o he_o have_v not_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n in_o like_a manner_n a_o man_n may_v have_v great_a gift_n of_o memory_n and_o knowledge_n have_v a_o rare_a and_o a_o excellent_a gift_n in_o preach_v and_o nevertheless_o want_v the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o because_o illumination_n and_o knowledge_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v desire_v and_o labour_v for_o 10._o as_o s._n paul_n exhort_v the_o colossian_n to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n therefore_o i_o say_v quest._n because_o knowledge_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o defect_n of_o this_o illumination_n and_o knowledge_n knowledge_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v two_o defect_n in_o it_o first_o man_n do_v not_o labour_v for_o the_o right_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n and_o second_o they_o do_v not_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o their_o knowledge_n first_o 1_o man_n do_v not_o labour_n for_o a_o right_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n for_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n knowledge_n first_o speculative_a second_o practical_a knowledge_n speculative_a knowledge_n be_v to_o know_v thing_n to_o discourse_n of_o they_o and_o to_o make_v tabletalk_n and_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o practical_a knowledge_n be_v to_o know_v thing_n to_o put_v they_o in_o practice_n that_o they_o may_v be_v lay_v to_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o their_o life_n to_o be_v reform_v thereby_o now_o let_v we_o all_o labour_n for_o this_o last_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n and_o not_o for_o the_o first_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o defect_n of_o man_n knowledge_n second_o 2_o that_o man_n do_v not_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o their_o knowledge_n they_o do_v not_o apply_v it_o to_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o their_o life_n for_o the_o better_n and_o reform_v of_o they_o knowledge_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a thing_n we_o can_v have_v no_o more_o comfort_n of_o our_o knowledge_n than_o so_o far_o as_o we_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o flint_n stone_n in_o his_o pocket_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o cold_a if_o he_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o strike_v fire_n so_o a_o man_n may_v have_v knowledge_n and_o have_v no_o comfort_n by_o it_o unless_o he_o make_v use_v of_o it_o to_o the_o better_n of_o himself_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v our_o wisdom_n that_o when_o we_o have_v knowledge_n to_o be_v sure_a to_o apply_v it_o to_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o our_o life_n for_o the_o better_n of_o both_o four_o a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o kind_n of_o repentance_n he_o may_v be_v humble_v for_o his_o sin_n 4_o cry_v out_o against_o they_o confess_v they_o and_o weep_v for_o they_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o want_v the_o holy_a ghost_n repentance_n as_o pharaoh_n exod._n 9_o 27._o say_v to_o moses_n and_o to_o aaron_n i_o have_v now_o sin_v the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a but_o i_o and_o my_o people_n be_v wicked_a here_o we_o see_v that_o pharaoh_n see_v his_o sin_n confess_v they_o and_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n so_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 24._o 17._o where_o of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v and_o saul_n lift_v up_o in_o his_o voice_n and_o weep_v and_o say_v to_o david_n thou_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o i_o for_o thou_o have_v render_v i_o good_a and_o i_o have_v render_v thou_o evil_n so_o also_o of_o judas_n matth._n 27._o 3._o it_o be_v say_v then_o when_o judas_n which_o betray_v he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v condemn_v he_o repent_v he_o and_o bring_v back_o the_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n say_v i_o have_v sin_v in_o betray_v the_o innocent_a blood_n so_o than_o we_o see_v a_o man_n may_v repent_v of_o his_o sin_n confess_v they_o be_v humble_v and_o weep_v for_o they_o and_o yet_o want_v the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o see_v repentance_n be_v a_o good_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n quest._n let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o defect_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v in_o three_o thing_n first_o ans_fw-fr these_o man_n do_v weep_v and_o sorrow_n more_o for_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v like_a to_o come_v upon_o they_o than_o for_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o sin_n repentance_n so_o we_o see_v ahab_n do_v weep_v and_o cry_v out_o when_o the_o judgement_n be_v pronounce_v against_o he_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o yet_o his_o repentance_n be_v faltie_n 1_o second_o sin_n they_o do_v weep_v for_o one_o and_o not_o for_o all_o their_o sin_n so_o we_o see_v judas_n do_v he_o repent_v this_o one_o sin_n of_o the_o betray_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v a_o number_n of_o other_o sin_n he_o never_o repent_v of_o 2_o so_o pharaoh_n he_o repent_v of_o this_o one_o sin_n of_o detain_v and_o hold_v back_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n sin_n but_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o his_o other_o sin_n three_o 3_o they_o do_v weep_v for_o their_o outward_a sin_n and_o not_o for_o their_o inward_a corruption_n therefore_o thou_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v must_v labour_v of_o find_v in_o thyself_o whether_o thou_o mourn_v for_o the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n corruption_n or_o for_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n if_o it_o be_v for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o hell_n thou_o can_v not_o have_v any_o comfort_n but_o if_o it_o be_v for_o the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v displease_v to_o god_n wish_n thou_o may_v have_v comfort_n therefore_o as_o augustine_n say_v show_v i_o the_o man_n first_o that_o can_v weep_v and_o mourn_v for_o sin_n though_o he_o know_v that_o god_n will_v not_o damn_v he_o 1_o that_o hell_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o the_o devil_n shall_v not_o torment_v he_o 2_o this_o man_n may_v especial_o have_v comfort_n second_o that_o so_o repent_v for_o one_o sin_n as_o that_o he_o draw_v in_o all_o his_o sin_n as_o far_o as_o judgement_n inform_v he_o three_o that_o be_v humble_v not_o only_o for_o his_o outward_a sin_n but_o especial_o for_o his_o inward_a corruption_n thus_o we_o see_v paul_n do_v rom._n 7._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n if_o thou_o can_v find_v these_o three_o thing_n in_o thy_o repentance_n thou_o may_v have_v comfort_n in_o it_o five_o 5_o a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o kind_n of_o love_n to_o heaven_n glory_n a_o desire_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o behold_v god_n in_o glory_n and_o yet_o may_v want_v the_o holy_a ghost_n two_o example_n we_o have_v of_o it_o first_o of_o balaam_n numb_a 23._o 10._o who_o
desire_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o second_o matth._n 19_o 16._o of_o the_o young_a man_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o master_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v so_o a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n and_o yet_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n desire_n here_o therefore_o as_o before_o so_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o defect_n be_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v in_o three_o thing_n first_o it_o be_v a_o fleet_a desire_n not_o constant_a and_o settle_a balaam_n have_v a_o good_a desire_n but_o it_o be_v but_o in_o a_o mood_n or_o a_o fit_a he_o desire_v he_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o it_o be_v but_o once_o that_o he_o do_v so_o that_o we_o read_v of_o and_o that_o also_o when_o he_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n this_o be_v the_o first_o defect_n that_o their_o desire_n be_v but_o for_o a_o fit_a second_o one_o they_o be_v idle_a desire_n they_o desire_v heaven_n but_o be_v loath_a to_o take_v any_o pain_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o sluggard_n prov._n 13._o 4._o the_o sluggard_n lust_v but_o his_o soul_n have_v nought_o though_o he_o desire_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n yet_o he_o go_v without_o they_o because_o he_o will_v not_o take_v pain_n for_o they_o therefore_o we_o must_v see_v that_o our_o desire_n be_v such_o as_o will_v put_v we_o upon_o any_o pain_n and_o labour_n so_o we_o may_v be_v save_v three_o one_o such_o have_v not_o earnest_a desire_n but_o those_o that_o every_o little_a matter_n will_v put_v over_o we_o see_v if_o a_o child_n ask_v the_o breast_n or_o meat_n the_o mother_n sometime_o will_v give_v he_o a_o book_n into_o his_o hand_n when_o this_o quiet_v the_o child_n it_o show_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o flight_n desire_n that_o the_o child_n have_v for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o earnest_a desire_n nothing_o will_v quiet_v the_o child_n till_o it_o have_v the_o breast_n or_o some_o meat_n so_o it_o be_v with_o many_o man_n they_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o have_v heaven_n and_o then_o the_o devil_n put_v as_o it_o be_v a_o book_n into_o their_o hand_n matter_n of_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n which_o quiet_v they_o this_o show_v that_o their_o desire_n be_v but_o slight_a for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v earnest_a nothing_o will_v content_v they_o till_o they_o have_v have_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o desire_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o false_a mark_n sermon_n lvi_o roman_n 8._o 9_o but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o now_o the_o point_n of_o inquiry_n be_v 2_o how_o a_o man_n may_v know_v whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n grace_n be_v mark_n in_o he_o or_o no_o because_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o seal_v our_o redemption_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v ephes_n 4._o 30._o and_o all_o our_o hope_n of_o heaven_n hang_v on_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o will_v be_v very_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a for_o every_o man_n to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o true_a mark_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o be_v in_o we_o and_o this_o we_o may_v discover_v by_o consider_v it_o two_o way_n 1_o 1._o general_o way_n 2._o particular_o first_o 1_o wheresoever_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o what_o man_n soever_o he_o make_v a_o sensible_a and_o a_o through_o change_n change_n and_o alter_v he_o in_o his_o will_n affection_n and_o in_o every_o part_n as_o matth._n 8._o christ_n say_v unto_o the_o centurion_n if_o i_o come_v i_o will_v heal_v thy_o servant_n i_o will_v not_o be_v idle_a and_o do_v nothing_o simile_n but_o if_o i_o come_v i_o will_v heal_v he_o so_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v into_o a_o man_n he_o will_v not_o be_v idle_a but_o he_o will_v heal_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o make_v a_o sensible_a and_o a_o through_o change_n in_o he_o in_o all_o part_n so_o john_n 3._o 7._o christ_n show_v that_o no_o man_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o second_o birth_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o he_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o paul_n say_v that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n must_v be_v a_o new_a creature_n so_o then_o there_o must_v be_v a_o second_o birth_n of_o the_o spirit_n people_n must_v become_v new_a man_n and_o woman_n it_o be_v a_o ground_n in_o nature_n that_o the_o generation_n of_o one_o thing_n be_v the_o corruption_n of_o another_o simile_n as_o ice_n when_o it_o turn_v to_o water_n there_o be_v corruption_n of_o the_o ice_n so_o when_o christ_n turn_v water_n into_o wine_n there_o be_v corruption_n of_o the_o water_n even_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o there_o be_v increase_v of_o holiness_n wrought_v in_o a_o man_n so_o there_o be_v a_o decrease_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n simile_n we_o see_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o those_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o christ_n who_o lay_v and_o want_v their_o foot_n go_v away_o with_o they_o such_o as_o be_v blind_a go_v away_o with_o their_o eye_n open_v such_o as_o be_v deaf_a and_o dumb_a go_v away_o speak_v and_o hear_v and_o such_o as_o be_v dead_a go_v away_o alive_a so_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v into_o a_o man_n though_o he_o be_v lame_a and_o not_o able_a to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n yet_o that_o will_v enable_v he_o if_o he_o be_v blind_a and_o ignorant_a that_o will_v open_v his_o understanding_n and_o give_v he_o heavenly_a knowledge_n if_o he_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n that_o will_v put_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n into_o he_o thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v make_v a_o through_o change_n therefore_o every_o man_n must_v labour_v to_o see_v whether_o this_o change_n be_v wrought_v in_o he_o or_o no_o as_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 10_o 11._o it_o be_v say_v that_o no_o thief_n covetous_a person_n drunkard_n railer_n nor_o extortioner_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n here_o be_v a_o change_n indeed_o wrought_v in_o these_o man_n so_o also_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o saint_n paul_n say_v before_o i_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o persecuter_n and_o a_o oppressor_n but_o i_o be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n because_o i_o do_v it_o ignorant_o now_o i_o thank_v god_n simile_n it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o i_o when_o a_o man_n can_v feel_v this_o change_n and_o alteration_n in_o he_o that_o he_o can_v say_v indeed_o i_o have_v be_v a_o bad_a liver_n i_o have_v be_v a_o swearer_n and_o a_o liar_n and_o a_o drunkard_n but_o now_o lord_n i_o thank_v thou_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o i_o i_o be_o change_v and_o alter_v this_o be_v a_o good_a evidence_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o he_o but_o if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o change_v and_o alter_v but_o remain_v the_o same_o man_n that_o ever_o he_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o in_o he_o for_o where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v there_o he_o make_v a_o sensible_a and_o a_o through_o change_n second_o holiness_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v into_o a_o man_n it_o will_v stir_v and_o move_v a_o man_n to_o good_a thing_n as_o act._n 2._o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v down_o upon_o the_o apostle_n in_o fiery_a tongue_n they_o begin_v to_o speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v work_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o on_o their_o tongue_n so_o gal._n 4._o 6._o say_v the_o apostle_n god_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n which_o cry_v abba_n father_n even_o so_o if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o it_o will_v stir_v he_o to_o repentance_n and_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o holiness_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v no_o man_n can_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o he_o shall_v feel_v moving_n and_o stir_n of_o the_o spirit_n simile_n for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o natural_a life_n that_o there_o can_v be_v life_n in_o we_o but_o it_o will_v be_v see_v by_o breathe_v or_o pant_v stir_v or_o move_v there_o will_v be_v operation_n of_o life_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n there_o can_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o a_o man_n but_o there_o
as_o occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o do_v they_o good_a it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o do_v put_v it_o in_o we_o as_o paul_n say_v galath_n 4._o 6._o he_o have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n hence_o we_o see_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o holiness_n duty_n the_o four_o benefit_n be_v to_o give_v we_o power_n and_o ability_n to_o perform_v christian_a duty_n and_o service_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o open_v our_o heart_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n excite_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o good_a duty_n but_o do_v also_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v they_o to_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o love_v our_o brethren_n to_o rest_v and_o rely_v on_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n in_o the_o story_n of_o samson_n we_o see_v that_o he_o do_v shake_v himself_o and_o do_v think_v to_o have_v do_v great_a matter_n simile_n yet_o for_o his_o life_n he_o can_v not_o because_o his_o strength_n be_v go_v in_o like_a manner_n when_o we_o see_v other_o man_n can_v pray_v repent_v of_o their_o sin_n when_o thou_o can_v not_o do_v so_o know_v it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o do_v enable_v thou_o for_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o christian_a duty_n that_o we_o be_v no_o more_o able_a in_o the_o estate_n of_o nature_n to_o do_v man_n than_o a_o dead_a man_n can_v remove_v a_o mountain_n 1_o as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v true_o humble_v for_o sin_n and_o cast_v down_o that_o a_o natural_a man_n shall_v look_v up_o to_o god_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n to_o rest_v and_o to_o rely_v on_o he_o for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o soul_n this_o he_o be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o do_v than_o a_o dead_a man_n to_o remove_v a_o mountain_n so_o likewise_o for_o a_o man_n to_o resist_v a_o temptation_n agreeable_a to_o his_o nature_n 2_o he_o be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o do_v it_o than_o a_o dead_a man_n to_o remove_v a_o mountain_n again_o when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o want_n and_o in_o need_n 3_o then_o to_o rest_n and_o rely_v on_o god_n for_o the_o feed_n of_o his_o body_n that_o as_o he_o have_v trust_v god_n with_o the_o save_n of_o his_o soul_n so_o he_o will_v rely_v on_o god_n for_o thing_n needful_a a_o natural_a man_n be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o do_v this_o than_o a_o dead_a man_n to_o remove_v a_o mountain_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enable_v a_o man_n to_o do_v that_o for_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o nature_n be_v make_v possible_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o five_o benefit_n be_v distress_n to_o comfort_v in_o distress_n although_o a_o man_n want_v house_n or_o land_n and_o a_o number_n of_o outward_a comfort_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o comfort_n and_o assist_v he_o he_o need_v not_o care_n for_o any_o thing_n else_o therefore_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n i_o will_v send_v you_o a_o comforter_n in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v trouble_n but_o he_o shall_v mitigate_v and_o assuage_v all_o your_o trouble_n so_o act_v 9_o 31._o it_o be_v say_v then_o have_v the_o church_n rest_n throughout_o all_o judea_n galilee_n and_o samaria_n and_o be_v edify_v walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v multiply_v therefore_o whatsoever_o our_o trouble_n be_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o great_a stay_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v comfort_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o be_v drive_v to_o take_v up_o the_o complaint_n which_o david_n do_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n i_o look_v for_o some_o to_o have_v pity_n on_o i_o but_o there_o be_v none_o and_o for_o comfort_n but_o i_o find_v none_o for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a of_o christian_n that_o in_o their_o trouble_n they_o look_v for_o some_o to_o pity_n and_o comfort_v they_o but_o they_o find_v none_o yet_o nevertheless_o in_o their_o extremity_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v comfort_v they_o therefore_o if_o man_n want_v comfort_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n what_o shall_v they_o do_v send_v for_o fiddler_n and_o merry_a company_n to_o comfort_v they_o as_o saul_n do_v and_o fall_v into_o relapse_n no_o but_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o get_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o comfort_v we_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v beyond_o all_o worldly_a comfort_n first_o comfort_n because_o all_o worldly_a comfort_n may_v be_v take_v from_o we_o let_v it_o be_v in_o our_o good_n or_o friend_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o these_o comfort_n may_v fail_v we_o because_o the_o ground_n of_o they_o be_v not_o good_a we_o may_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o they_o from_o we_o 1_o but_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v never_o be_v take_v from_o we_o because_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n 〈◊〉_d and_o hope_v of_o heaven_n therefore_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o take_v away_o this_o comfort_n second_o because_o all_o the_o comfort_n in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o pure_a and_o entire_a comfort_n but_o have_v always_o some_o sorrow_n in_o they_o as_o we_o see_v hest_n 5._o when_o haman_n have_v all_o the_o glory_n that_o ahashuerosh_n can_v afford_v he_o 2_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o at_o quiet_a purity_n because_o mordecai_n sit_v at_o the_o king_n gate_n the_o cup_n of_o our_o comfort_n here_o in_o this_o world_n be_v a_o mix_a cup_n like_v to_o christ_n cup_n mingle_v with_o wine_n and_o myrrh_n simile_n much_o bitterness_n so_o all_o our_o worldly_a comfort_n be_v mix_v with_o gall_n but_o the_o comfort_n that_o we_o have_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pure_a and_o entire_a it_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o the_o distress_n that_o befall_v we_o it_o make_v paul_n and_o silas_n sing_v in_o prison_n act_v 16._o it_o make_v the_o apostle_n go_v away_o rejoice_v that_o they_o have_v suffer_v rebuke_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n three_o 3_o because_o all_o worldly_a comfort_n fail_v and_o leave_v we_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n death_n when_o the_o more_o comfort_n we_o have_v have_v by_o it_o the_o more_o grief_n it_o will_v be_v to_o part_v from_o it_o therefore_o christ_n say_v luk._n 12._o to_o the_o rich_a man_n thou_o fool_n this_o night_n shall_v thy_o soul_n be_v pull_v away_o from_o thou_o but_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v most_o beneficial_a and_o refresh_a at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n because_o than_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n promise_n as_o paul_n say_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 7._o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n and_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n from_o henceforth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v at_o that_o day_n hence_o we_o conclude_v all_o worldly_a comfort_n be_v not_o comparale_n to_o it_o and_o here_o i_o think_v there_o be_v none_o but_o will_v assent_v with_o i_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o give_v we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o david_n pray_v psal_n 4._o that_o god_n will_v lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n upon_o he_o howsoever_o other_o desire_v other_o thing_n let_v we_o pray_v to_o god_n though_o we_o want_v many_o outward_a comfort_n yet_o that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o comfort_v we_o now_o there_o be_v three_o special_a time_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v comfort_n in_o 1._o in_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n 2._o in_o the_o distress_n of_o conscience_n 3._o in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v comfort_v we_o in_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n three_o way_n 1_o first_o love_n by_o persuade_v we_o that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v we_o but_o will_v stand_v by_o we_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o trouble_n as_o psal_n 23._o 4._o david_n say_v yea_o though_o i_o shall_v walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n yet_o i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_a for_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o so_o psal_n 27._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o my_o salvation_n who_o shall_v i_o fear_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o life_n of_o who_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a this_o be_v one_o mean_v whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v comfort_n therefore_o if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o need_v not_o care_n because_o that_o will_v comfort_v and_o uphold_v he_o in_o all_o the_o trouble_n that_o do_v befall_v he_o 2_o second_o 2_o by_o turn_v all_o thing_n to_o our_o good_a good_a as_o rom._n 8._o
the_o apostle_n say_v all_o thing_n shall_v work_v to_o the_o good_a of_o they_o that_o love_n god_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o go_v against_o christian_n all_o which_o yet_o the_o lord_n turn_v to_o their_o good_a the_o philistian_o can_v not_o resolve_v sampsons_n riddle_n but_o every_o christian_a can_v as_o honey_n come_v out_o of_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o lion_n so_o a_o christian_n draw_v sweetness_n from_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o christ_n 3_o even_o in_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n end_n by_o persuade_v of_o we_o that_o god_n will_v turn_v all_o to_o our_o good_a three_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v comfort_v we_o by_o persuade_v of_o we_o that_o god_n will_v set_v a_o end_n to_o all_o our_o trouble_n as_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 102._o that_o god_n will_v arise_v and_o have_v mercy_n on_o zion_n for_o the_o time_n to_o have_v mercy_n thereon_o be_v come_v even_o the_o appoint_a time_n be_v come_v so_o also_o psal_n 62._o 2._o say_v he_o yet_o he_o be_v my_o strength_n and_o my_o salvation_n and_o my_o defenceâ—_n therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o much_o be_v move_v now_o three_o way_n the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v we_o comfort_v in_o affliction_n first_o by_o persuade_v we_o that_o god_n will_v take_v it_o away_o second_o that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o take_v it_o away_o he_o will_v mitigate_v and_o assuage_v it_o 3_o as_o psal_n 18._o david_n say_v by_o my_o god_n i_o have_v leap_v over_o a_o wall_n trouble_n although_o god_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o wall_n or_o though_o he_o do_v not_o make_v the_o wall_n low_o yet_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n i_o can_v leap_v over_o the_o wall_n 1_o three_o that_o though_o he_o do_v not_o mitigate_v or_o assuage_v it_o that_o yet_o he_o will_v give_v we_o patience_n to_o bear_v and_o undergo_v it_o 2_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n i_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n 3_o and_o the_o lord_n hear_v i_o and_o have_v renew_v my_o strength_n therefore_o we_o may_v say_v with_o saint_n paul_n thank_n be_v to_o god_n who_o have_v comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n the_o second_o time_n be_v 2_o in_o the_o distress_n of_o conscience_n of_o all_o distress_n there_o be_v none_o like_o it_o conscience_n as_o solomon_n say_v proverb_n 18._o 14._o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n will_v sustain_v his_o infirmity_n but_o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v now_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o do_v comfort_v a_o man_n in_o this_o distress_n first_o by_o persuade_v we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o saint_n paul_n say_v the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n conscience_n whereupon_o chrysostome_n say_v if_o god_n shall_v send_v a_o angel_n or_o a_o archangel_n 1_o and_o shall_v tell_v thou_o that_o thou_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n and_o that_o thou_o be_v his_o child_n will_v not_o this_o comfort_n thou_o in_o this_o distress_n of_o conscience_n but_o god_n have_v not_o send_v a_o angel_n or_o a_o archangel_n only_o to_o persuade_v thou_o that_o thou_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o he_o have_v send_v his_o spirit_n into_o thy_o heart_n to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o thy_o spirit_n that_o thou_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n second_o 2_o by_o persuade_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o seed_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n as_o 1_o john_n 3._o 9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o because_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o john_n 8._o christ_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n therefore_o see_v there_o be_v a_o seed_n of_o grace_n remain_v in_o all_o the_o faithful_a though_o they_o go_v astray_o and_o wander_v yet_o they_o do_v as_o the_o sheep_n cry_v unto_o the_o shepherd_n and_o be_v not_o at_o rest_n till_o they_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o god_n so_o we_o see_v david_n do_v in_o the_o psal_n 119._o say_v he_o i_o have_v go_v astray_o like_o a_o lose_a sheep_n lord_n seek_v thy_o servant_n for_o i_o have_v not_o forget_v thy_o commandment_n the_o three_o special_a time_n be_v 3_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n when_o all_o comfort_n fail_v we_o than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n comfort_v we_o comfort_v by_o persuade_v we_o that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n and_o that_o we_o be_v go_v home_o to_o he_o and_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o thus_o john_n 17._o 11._o christ_n say_v i_o come_v to_o thou_o holy_a father_n keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n even_o these_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o 1_o and_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 12._o say_v he_o look_v for_o and_o haste_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n comfort_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v comfort_n to_o a_o christian_a that_o by_o death_n he_o be_v go_v home_o to_o god_n and_o that_o he_o can_v be_v at_o rest_n till_o he_o come_v there_o second_o 2_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v comfort_v we_o by_o persuade_v that_o heaven_n be_v open_v for_o we_o comfort_n and_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v ready_a to_o receive_v we_o and_o that_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o a_o better_a we_o read_v gen._n 26._o 6._o when_o jaakob_n be_v go_v to_o padan_n aram_n he_o lay_v he_o down_o to_o sleep_v upon_o a_o stone_n where_o he_o see_v a_o vision_n a_o ladder_n rear_v up_o that_o reach_v to_o heaven_n the_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v thereupon_o and_o christ_n ready_a to_o receive_v they_o at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o ladder_n so_o act_v 7._o stephan_n at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n see_v heaven_n open_v and_o christ_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n ready_a to_o receive_v he_o such_o comfortable_a vision_n shall_v the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n at_o least_o such_o comfort_n as_o shall_v be_v fit_a to_o comfort_v they_o in_o this_o three_o 3_o by_o persuade_v we_o that_o although_o our_o body_n rot_v and_o consume_v yet_o one_o day_n they_o shall_v rise_v again_o to_o glory_n and_o happiness_n comfort_n so_o job_n say_v i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v the_o last_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v my_o body_n yet_o shall_v i_o see_v god_n with_o my_o eye_n and_o john_n 11._o 23._o jesus_n say_v to_o mortha_n thy_o brother_n shall_v rise_v again_o to_o who_o martha_n reply_v i_o know_v he_o shall_v rise_v in_o the_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n therefore_o howsoever_o our_o body_n rot_v and_o consume_v in_o the_o grave_a yet_o one_o day_n they_o shall_v rise_v to_o glory_n and_o happiness_n it_o be_v a_o good_a meditation_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n and_o of_o thy_o departure_n think_v of_o all_o the_o good_a doctrine_n that_o have_v be_v teach_v thou_o of_o good_a preacher_n to_o comfort_v thyself_o with_o they_o remember_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o be_v crucify_v and_o kill_v for_o thy_o sin_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v thou_o who_o take_v order_n in_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n for_o thou_o as_o john_n 17._o father_n say_v he_o i_o will_v that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o they_o be_v also_o and_o to_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n so_o rest_v thyself_o in_o this_o hope_n and_o go_v thy_o way_n to_o thy_o christ_n go_v home_o to_o abraham_n isaak_n and_o jaakob_n and_o to_o all_o the_o holy_a man_n depart_v and_o such_o as_o be_v behind_o shall_v follow_v after_o where_o we_o shall_v all_o meet_v together_o to_o behold_v god_n in_o glory_n and_o sing_v praise_n to_o he_o world_n without_o end_n so_o this_o comfort_n that_o we_o have_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v stand_v by_o we_o when_o all_o comfort_n will_v fail_v the_o six_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v 6_o ability_n and_o power_n to_o perform_v any_o special_a call_n benefit_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o can_v perform_v any_o special_a call_n till_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v enable_v he_o as_o 1_o sam._n 10._o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o saul_n and_o make_v he_o fit_a for_o government_n and_o act_n 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v down_o upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o make_v they_o fit_a to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n so_o exod._n 38._o 2._o it_o be_v say_v of_o bezaleel_n that_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o wisdom_n understanding_n knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o workmanship_n to_o find_v out_o curious_a work_n in_o gold_n silver_z and_o in_o brass_n so_o there_o be_v no_o
may_v have_v perish_v with_o the_o world_n therefore_o what_o cause_n have_v we_o to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n the_o four_o thing_n that_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v 4_o that_o they_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o condemn_a multitude_n of_o the_o world_n to_o blessedness_n and_o happiness_n to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n so_o saint_n paul_n say_v in_o this_o place_n and_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n from_o day_n to_o day_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v there_o be_v all_o the_o harm_n the_o lord_n mean_v we_o to_o save_v and_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o blessedness_n and_o happiness_n therefore_o every_o man_n must_v take_v heed_n he_o do_v not_o despise_v this_o holy_a call_v when_o the_o lord_n invite_v he_o to_o repentance_n faith_n and_o to_o a_o estate_n of_o grace_n simile_n we_o see_v mark_n 10._o 9_o when_o christ_n call_v the_o blind_a man_n he_o fling_v away_o his_o cloak_n and_o get_v upon_o his_o leg_n and_o follow_v he_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o care_n of_o every_o one_o when_o christ_n call_v he_o to_o fling_v away_o his_o sin_n and_o corruption_n and_o make_v all_o haste_n to_o follow_v he_o for_o if_o the_o blind_a man_n do_v follow_v he_o for_o the_o cure_n of_o his_o body_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o for_o the_o cure_n of_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n first_o 1_o therefore_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o despisse_v this_o call_n of_o god_n see_v all_o the_o harm_n he_o mean_v we_o be_v to_o save_v we_o second_o 2._o see_v christ_n call_v we_o to_o enjoy_v blessedness_n and_o happiness_n and_o to_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o he_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o damn_a man_n that_o can_v be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o wicked_a may_v live_v in_o the_o church_n as_o bad_a humour_n be_v in_o the_o body_n but_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o body_n the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a for_o it_o as_o 1_o job._n 2._o 19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o we_o but_o they_o go_v out_o that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o we_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o they_o have_v communion_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n with_o we_o than_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v but_o because_o they_o have_v not_o therefore_o they_o go_v away_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o a_o damn_a man_n may_v be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o see_v it_o otherwise_o col._n 2._o 19_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o not_o hold_v the_o head_n from_o which_o all_o the_o body_n by_o joint_n and_o band_n have_v nourishment_n minister_v and_o knit_v together_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n and_o austin_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o damn_a man_n can_v be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n therefore_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o if_o we_o be_v not_o than_o we_o be_v like_a to_o perish_v although_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a prince_n in_o the_o world_n but_o if_o we_o be_v true_a member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n than_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o one_o day_n we_o shall_v be_v bless_v and_o happy_a whatsoever_o our_o estate_n be_v here_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o or_o two_o save_v in_o a_o town_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v one_o of_o they_o if_o man_n shall_v suffer_v shipwreck_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o boat_n find_v that_o will_v hold_v no_o more_o than_o ten_o simile_n every_o one_o will_v labour_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ten_o so_o we_o all_o have_v suffer_v shipwreck_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n now_o to_o save_v we_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o a_o little_a boat_n which_o be_v his_o church_n that_o whosoever_o can_v get_v into_o it_o shall_v be_v save_v therefore_o if_o there_o be_v but_o two_o in_o a_o country_n or_o one_o in_o a_o town_n that_o be_v save_v we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n sermon_n lx._n act_n 2._o 47._o and_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n from_o day_n to_o day_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v a_o good_a hearer_n be_v like_a to_o dry_a powder_n simile_n that_o every_o little_a spark_n of_o fire_n will_v make_v it_o kindle_v but_o wet_a powder_n must_v be_v often_o touch_v before_o it_o will_v take_v so_o the_o unfit_a that_o man_n be_v to_o hear_v and_o unprepared_a the_o more_o pain_n it_o be_v to_o the_o speaker_n to_o work_v affection_n in_o they_o we_o show_v you_o the_o last_o day_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a consist_v in_o two_o thing_n in_o god_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o company_n of_o people_n call_v out_o of_o the_o damn_a multitude_n of_o this_o world_n who_o god_n will_v eternal_o save_v with_o his_o own_o self_n whence_o these_o consideration_n offer_v themselves_o unto_o we_o first_o what_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n which_o we_o do_v then_o dispatch_v second_o lx._n what_o be_v the_o part_n or_o the_o divers_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n here_o in_o this_o world_n whereof_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v at_o this_o present_a the_o church_n consider_v according_a to_o its_o part_n be_v twofold_a 1._o the_o triumphant_a 2._o the_o militant_a church_n church_n the_o church_n triumphant_a be_v that_o which_o be_v bless_v and_o happy_a with_o god_n in_o heaven_n so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o conflict_n and_o combat_n as_o we_o be_v war_a against_o sin_n lust_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n but_o have_v overcome_v all_o be_v now_o bless_v in_o heaven_n hereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 12._o 22._o but_o you_o be_v come_v to_o the_o mount_n zion_n and_o to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o celestical_a jerusalem_n to_o the_o company_n of_o innumerable_a angel_n and_o to_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a so_o col._n 1._o 20._o say_v he_o for_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v and_o have_v make_v peace_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o opinion_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o the_o saint_n be_v nor_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n till_o the_o judgement_n day_n but_o this_o opinion_n of_o they_o be_v false_a for_o it_o be_v first_o against_o the_o scripture_n and_o second_o against_o reason_n first_o now_o it_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n as_o eccles_n 12._o 7._o dust_n return_v to_o dust_n and_o the_o soul_n return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o now_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o bless_a presence_n of_o god_n 1._o that_o the_o soul_n go_v to_o in_o regard_n of_o power_n for_o god_n be_v present_a with_o it_o before_o so_o luk._n 23._o 45._o christ_n say_v to_o the_o thief_n this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n mark_v say_v saint_n augustine_n christ_n do_v not_o delay_v the_o thief_n but_o even_o from_o this_o wooden_a cross_n he_o be_v translate_v into_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n so_o paul_n speak_v phil._n 1._o 23._o desire_v to_o be_v loose_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o not_o only_o speak_v he_o this_o of_o himself_o but_o also_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a people_n of_o god_n as_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 8._o nevertheless_o we_o be_v bold_a and_o be_v willing_a rather_o to_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o dwell_v with_o god_n thus_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o believe_a and_o faithful_a go_v to_o heaven_n immediate_o to_o glory_n so_o then_o the_o greek_a opinion_n be_v false_a it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o some_o scripture_n seem_v to_o look_v this_o way_n object_n as_o that_o matth._n 20._o 6._o when_o the_o evening_n be_v come_v every_o one_o have_v his_o penny_n they_o receive_v their_o hire_n so_o that_o col._n 3._o 4._o when_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v you_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n now_o these_o scripture_n and_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o body_n or_o else_o of_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o glory_n sol._n that_o soul_n and_o body_n
shall_v have_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n at_o this_o present_a the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o glory_n and_o the_o world_n see_v it_o not_o but_o a_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n there_o shall_v be_v further_a declaration_n of_o it_o so_o then_o we_o see_v the_o former_a opinion_n be_v false_a now_o it_o be_v not_o only_o against_o scripture_n 2._o but_o against_o reason_n and_o that_o both_o natural_a reason_n and_o sanctify_a or_o rectify_v reason_n first_o simile_n it_o be_v against_o natural_a reason_n because_o all_o motion_n be_v without_o cessation_n till_o they_o come_v to_o their_o proper_a place_n unless_o they_o be_v hinder_v by_o some_o violence_n as_o a_o stone_n fling_v down_o a_o hill_n rest_v not_o till_o it_o come_v at_o the_o bottom_n unless_o it_o be_v hinder_v by_o violence_n so_o the_o proper_a place_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v heaven_n thither_o they_o move_v unless_o they_o be_v hinder_v now_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v hinder_v they_o but_o sin_n but_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a they_o have_v no_o sin_n therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o go_v to_o heaven_n that_o they_o have_v no_o sin_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o scripture_n as_o rom._n 6._o 7._o for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o augustine_n say_v we_o live_v not_o without_o sin_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v here_o but_o when_o we_o be_v out_o of_o this_o life_n than_o sin_n cease_v to_o this_o the_o schoolman_n agree_v that_o all_o sin_n cease_v in_o a_o christian_a when_o he_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o man_n without_o sin_n but_o when_o this_o life_n be_v end_v then_o sin_n cease_v object_n now_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v hindrance_n enough_o sol._n i_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o such_o decree_n set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n second_o it_o may_v seem_v injustice_n in_o god_n to_o delay_v glory_n where_o there_o be_v not_o cause_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o it_o so_o the_o greek_n opinion_n be_v against_o natural_a reason_n second_o reason_n it_o be_v against_o rectify_v or_o sanctify_a reason_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v more_o incline_v to_o mercy_n than_o to_o judgement_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o wicked_a be_v dead_a their_o soul_n go_v into_o hell_n as_o luke_n 16._o the_o soul_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v dead_a be_v carry_v into_o hell_n while_o his_o brethren_n be_v alive_a and_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o speak_v to_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o justice_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n so_o soon_o see_v he_o be_v incline_v more_o to_o mercy_n than_o to_o judgement_n augustine_n say_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o good_a man_n go_v to_o god_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a to_o enjoy_v blessedness_n and_o happiness_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a go_v to_o hell_n therefore_o it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a go_v to_o heaven_n before_o the_o judgement_n day_n second_o militant_a the_o church_n militant_a be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o war_a and_o fight_v in_o this_o world_n against_o sin_n the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o temptation_n where_o although_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v they_o many_o victory_n conquest_n and_o triumph_n in_o this_o world_n as_o the_o apostle_n â—aith_v rom._n 8._o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v not_o without_o pain_n and_o labour_n toil_n and_o trouble_v yea_o not_o without_o blood_n as_o be_v show_v heb._n 12._o 4._o yâ—â—_n have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v a_o number_n of_o these_o incursion_n and_o conflict_n and_o as_o one_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n follow_v they_o like_o a_o number_n of_o bark_v and_o bawl_a dog_n and_o be_v never_o at_o rest_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o militant_a church_n to_o this_o purpose_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 12._o paul_n exhort_v timothy_n to_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n lay_v hold_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 3._o thou_o therefore_o suffer_v affliction_n as_o a_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v never_o at_o rest_n here_o the_o devil_n will_v follow_v and_o pursue_v they_o the_o world_n will_v have_v a_o â—ing_n at_o they_o and_o their_o sin_n will_v trouble_v and_o annoy_v they_o therefore_o they_o must_v lie_v in_o camp_n against_o all_o their_o enemy_n these_o be_v the_o two_o main_a part_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o this_o be_v the_o order_n between_o they_o that_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v a_o door_n gate_n or_o poâ—ch_n to_o the_o church_n triumphant_a for_o we_o must_v be_v member_n first_o of_o the_o church_n militant_a before_o we_o come_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a as_o dan._n 1._o 4._o there_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n feed_v with_o the_o king_n meat_n that_o at_o three_o year_n end_n they_o may_v stand_v before_o the_o king_n so_o it_o please_v god_n the_o great_a king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o feed_v we_o here_o in_o the_o militant_a church_n that_o one_o day_n we_o may_v stand_v before_o he_o in_o the_o church_n triumphant_a we_o have_v hear_v heretofore_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o ester_n that_o king_n ahashuerosh_n have_v two_o house_n for_o his_o maid_n there_o be_v a_o house_n of_o sweet_a perfume_n simile_n where_o they_o be_v keep_v for_o a_o season_n before_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n house_n so_o god_n have_v two_o house_n there_o be_v the_o militant_a church_n and_o the_o church_n triumphant_a whereof_o this_o be_v the_o order_n that_o first_o they_o must_v live_v in_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v perfume_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n before_o they_o can_v come_v to_o live_v in_o the_o church_n triumphant_a therefore_o it_o must_v be_v the_o care_n of_o every_o man_n so_o to_o carry_v himself_o in_o the_o militant_a church_n as_o that_o be_v may_v come_v to_o live_v in_o the_o church_n triumphant_a thus_o much_o of_o the_o doctrine_n now_o for_o the_o use_n first_o 1_o see_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v militant_a here_o in_o this_o world_n therefore_o we_o must_v look_v for_o no_o perfect_a peace_n here_o although_o it_o please_v god_n sometime_o to_o give_v the_o church_n rest_n as_o it_o be_v say_v act_n 9_o 31._o that_o the_o church_n have_v rest_v yet_o usual_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a breathe_a time_n it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o we_o must_v prepare_v for_o a_o new_a encounter_n for_o 1_o cor._n 15._o it_o be_v say_v the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v death_n therefore_o till_o death_n come_v that_o we_o may_v lie_v down_o in_o the_o grave_n we_o must_v look_v for_o vexation_n and_o trouble_n never_o to_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o then_o for_o when_o the_o devil_n do_v cease_v tempt_v of_o we_o and_o the_o world_n be_v at_o quiet_a with_o we_o than_o we_o have_v our_o own_o lust_n and_o sin_n to_o trouble_v we_o augustine_n say_v well_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a here_o in_o this_o world_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o warfare_n this_o be_v not_o the_o place_n of_o triumph_n for_o what_o be_v these_o but_o the_o speech_n of_o war_n the_o good_a thing_n that_o i_o will_v do_v that_o do_v i_o not_o but_o what_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i_o and_o again_o i_o see_v a_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n lead_v i_o captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n here_o be_v nothing_o but_o speech_n of_o lead_v captive_a and_o rebellion_n and_o he_o ask_v the_o question_n when_o will_v this_o war_n be_v at_o a_o end_n his_o answer_n be_v when_o this_o corruption_n shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o when_o this_o mortal_a shall_v put_v on_o immortality_n therefore_o we_o must_v look_v for_o no_o perfect_a peace_n in_o this_o world_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o corruption_n will_v trouble_v we_o the_o world_n will_v be_v against_o we_o and_o the_o devil_n will_v bark_v and_o bawl_v against_o we_o so_o that_o a_o christian_a can_v be_v at_o quiet_a while_o he_o live_v here_o there_o be_v some_o weak_a christian_n deceive_v who_o think_v that_o because_o they_o have_v many_o temptation_n trouble_n and_o affliction_n that_o therefore_o they_o be_v no_o member_n of_o christ_n object_n nor_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o if_o they_o be_v they_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v at_o peace_n but_o here_o the_o devil_n proceed_v against_o they_o with_o false_a logic_n sol._n for_o they_o ought_v rather_o thus_o to_o argue_v because_o we_o live_v in_o
elect_a angel_n be_v pure_a and_o holy_a and_o can_v lie_v now_o for_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n that_o be_v a_o story_n devise_v for_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o there_o be_v never_o such_o a_o king_n as_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o among_o the_o jew_n nor_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n nor_o so_o long_a a_o time_n of_o tranquillity_n and_o peace_n for_o so_o many_o year_n together_o as_o be_v speak_v of_o chap._n 6._o 7_o 8._o and_o for_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la chap._n 24._o 12._o there_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o creature_n therefore_o hereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o although_o there_o be_v some_o good_a thing_n in_o they_o yet_o they_o raze_v of_o the_o vessel_n of_o earth_n whence_o they_o come_v and_o show_v that_o they_o come_v not_o from_o heaven_n as_o the_o canonical_a do_v therefore_o the_o church_n have_v good_a reason_n and_o ground_n not_o to_o receive_v these_o book_n as_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o to_o preserve_v the_o true_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o addition_n or_o subtraction_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v well_o when_o the_o two_o testament_n may_v meet_v together_o without_o part_v that_o their_o lip_n may_v kiss_v each_o other_o to_o join_v moses_n and_o christ_n the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n together_o see_v that_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n end_v with_o a_o curse_n and_o the_o new_a begin_v with_o a_o blessing_n this_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n the_o use_n be_v see_v it_o have_v be_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n to_o preserve_v the_o true_a rule_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o addition_n or_o distraction_n 1_o we_o shall_v bless_v god_n and_o be_v thankful_a that_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v we_o without_o a_o rule_n in_o so_o many_o worldly_a distraction_n where_o kingdom_n be_v set_v against_o kingdom_n one_o learned_a man_n against_o another_o in_o such_o variety_n of_o opinion_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v we_o without_o a_o guide_n to_o direct_v both_o our_o life_n and_o conscience_n in_o the_o right_a way_n if_o we_o will_v obey_v it_o as_o it_o be_v esai_n 8._o 29._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o so_o john_n 5._o 39_o say_v christ_n search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o say_v he_o we_o have_v also_o a_o most_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o which_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o see_v that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o rule_n to_o direct_v we_o by_o in_o the_o time_n of_o distraction_n and_o danger_n if_o one_o shall_v have_v a_o long_a journey_n to_o go_v simile_n and_o one_o shall_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n a_o glass_n that_o will_v show_v he_o every_o step_n he_o shall_v take_v that_o he_o may_v not_o step_v one_o step_v awry_o how_o thankful_a will_v this_o man_n be_v such_o a_o glass_n be_v the_o scripture_n for_o we_o have_v a_o long_a journey_n to_o go_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v this_o glass_n into_o our_o hand_n that_o be_v he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o scripture_n to_o show_v we_o every_o step_n which_o we_o shall_v take_v that_o if_o we_o set_v but_o one_o foot_n awry_o we_o may_v see_v it_o therefore_o how_o thankful_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o god_n for_o it_o act._n 17._o 11._o when_o paul_n have_v preach_v the_o word_n there_o be_v opposition_n among_o they_o they_o get_v to_o the_o bible_n and_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v many_o of_o they_o believe_v simile_n so_o when_o the_o learned_a man_n and_o preacher_n have_v opposition_n there_o be_v distraction_n and_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n among_o they_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o a_o rule_n we_o must_v to_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n he_o have_v not_o leave_v we_o to_o err_v and_o wander_v but_o have_v give_v we_o a_o direction_n to_o guide_v we_o augustin_n say_v well_o concern_v this_o point_n if_o there_o be_v any_o distraction_n or_o opposition_n about_o this_o thing_n or_o that_o thing_n let_v christ_n be_v the_o judge_n for_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a blessing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v thankful_a for_o that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o rule_n to_o walk_v by_o the_o second_o use_n be_v 2._o see_v god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o rule_n to_o walk_v by_o therefore_o no_o man_n can_v excuse_v himself_o and_o say_v i_o will_v have_v do_v it_o if_o i_o have_v know_v it_o or_o if_o some_o body_n have_v tell_v it_o i_o or_o if_o i_o have_v a_o rule_n to_o go_v by_o now_o there_o be_v no_o man_n can_v excuse_v himself_o and_o say_v he_o have_v not_o a_o rule_n for_o god_n have_v leave_v he_o one_o in_o his_o word_n which_o make_v all_o unexcusable_a as_o john_n 15._o 22._o christ_n speak_v simile_n if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v to_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v sin_n but_o now_o their_o sin_n abide_v so_o if_o god_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o a_o rule_n and_o a_o direction_n to_o guide_v ourselves_o by_o in_o the_o bible_n we_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o sin_n but_o because_o god_n have_v give_v we_o such_o a_o rule_n to_o walk_v by_o therefore_o if_o we_o walk_v not_o according_a to_o it_o we_o have_v no_o cloak_n for_o our_o sin_n see_v god_n have_v leave_v we_o a_o rule_n to_o walk_v by_o 3_o it_o must_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o rule_n in_o our_o thought_n speech_n and_o action_n we_o see_v a_o man_n be_v much_o the_o better_a that_o have_v a_o rule_n to_o work_v by_o simile_n for_o he_o will_v stick_v it_o at_o his_o back_n work_n by_o aim_n and_o not_o by_o guess_n so_o psal_n 119._o 33._o say_v david_n teach_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n and_o i_o will_v keep_v it_o to_o the_o end_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v let_v i_o but_o know_v thy_o will_n and_o i_o be_o content_v to_o do_v it_o if_o once_o we_o know_v god_n will_v we_o must_v direct_v all_o our_o speech_n and_o action_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o it_o it_o be_v a_o great_a infamy_n to_o any_o man_n to_o come_v into_o a_o order_n and_o not_o to_o hold_v he_o to_o his_o order_n simile_n as_o to_o be_v a_o soldier_n or_o a_o scholar_n but_o much_o more_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o humble_v one_o self_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n how_o just_a shall_v our_o condemnation_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n teach_v a_o man_n to_o be_v temperate_a and_o not_o to_o be_v overtake_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n to_o be_v merciful_a to_o deal_v conscionable_o in_o our_o way_n and_o not_o to_o misspend_v our_o time_n to_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o when_o man_n will_v not_o hold_v they_o to_o their_o rule_n to_o live_v temperate_o walk_v holy_o and_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o way_n to_o deal_v true_o and_o just_o with_o man_n to_o take_v heed_n they_o do_v not_o misspend_v their_o time_n to_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n if_o they_o do_v not_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v fall_v from_o their_o rule_n and_o shame_v in_o that_o they_o hold_v not_o to_o it_o augustin_n say_v there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v straight_o but_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o rule_n and_o then_o we_o may_v see_v their_o obliquity_n so_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v straight_o and_o good_a but_o lay_v they_o to_o the_o rule_n bring_v they_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n than_o we_o may_v see_v a_o number_n of_o obliquity_n in_o they_o and_o how_o short_a they_o come_v of_o the_o rule_n as_o 1_o king_n 17._o when_o elias_n apply_v himself_o to_o the_o child_n be_v dead_a body_n his_o face_n to_o the_o child_n and_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o child_n hand_n simile_n then_o do_v appear_v the_o dissimilitude_n between_o they_o and_o how_o short_a the_o child_n come_v of_o he_o so_o when_o we_o shall_v compare_v our_o action_n with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n than_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o dissimilitude_n and_o disproportion_n between_o they_o and_o when_o we_o see_v how_o short_a
direct_v she_o to_o heaven_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o spring_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n there_o be_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o holiness_n all_o other_o company_n and_o society_n have_v not_o the_o like_a object_n the_o papist_n say_v that_o they_o have_v more_o mean_n of_o holiness_n than_o we_o by_o their_o fast_n pilgrimage_n castigation_n and_o such_o like_a trumpery_n but_o i_o will_v have_v they_o to_o consider_v what_o saint_n paul_n say_v in_o the_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o bodily_a exercise_n profit_v little_a mark_v say_v a_o good_a man_n he_o do_v not_o say_v they_o profit_v nothing_o but_o they_o profit_v little_a when_o they_o want_v the_o main_a as_o augustine_n say_v they_o run_v apace_o and_o the_o more_o speed_n they_o make_v the_o further_o off_o they_o be_v from_o heaven_n now_o the_o papist_n fail_v in_o too_o main_a thing_n holiness_n first_o in_o the_o true_a ground_n second_o in_o the_o true_a mean_n of_o holiness_n first_o in_o the_o true_a ground_n for_o before_o our_o work_n be_v accept_v 1_o our_o person_n must_v be_v in_o favour_n for_o our_o work_n can_v please_v god_n till_o our_o person_n please_v he_o failing_n as_o gen._n 4._o 4._o but_o the_o lord_n have_v respect_n unto_o abel_n and_o to_o his_o sacrifice_n some_o think_v to_o please_v god_n with_o their_o good_a deed_n and_o never_o seek_v to_o have_v their_o person_n accept_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o fail_v in_o the_o ground_n second_o they_o fail_v in_o the_o true_a mean_n for_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n come_v by_o union_n with_o christ_n 2_o be_v ingraft_v and_o plant_v into_o christ_n by_o a_o true_a faith_n that_o the_o life_n that_o they_o live_v they_o may_v live_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n failing_n and_o so_o christ_n derive_v his_o holiness_n to_o they_o but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o unite_v and_o knit_v to_o he_o they_o do_v not_o live_v in_o he_o wherein_o they_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o a_o man_n that_o take_v a_o scion_n simile_n and_o bind_v it_o to_o the_o bark_n of_o a_o tree_n then_o water_v it_o and_o bestow_v great_a pain_n about_o it_o nevertheless_o it_o wither_v because_o it_o be_v not_o ingraft_v into_o the_o tree_n so_o because_o they_o be_v not_o plant_v into_o christ_n to_o draw_v holiness_n from_o he_o therefore_o though_o they_o take_v great_a pain_n yet_o all_o come_v to_o nothing_o so_o that_o they_o fail_v in_o the_o right_a ground_n and_o true_a mean_n of_o holiness_n now_o because_o the_o true_a mean_n of_o holiness_n be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v every_o man_n wisdom_n to_o take_v his_o best_a advantage_n by_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n to_o profit_n by_o it_o simile_n we_o see_v the_o little_a bee_n though_o they_o keep_v their_o hive_n in_o a_o wet_a day_n yet_o when_o a_o storm_n come_v they_o will_v get_v up_o so_o much_o the_o soon_o and_o be_v the_o more_o painful_a in_o like_a manner_n if_o we_o be_v hinder_v by_o foul_a weather_n or_o by_o sickness_n when_o god_n offer_v we_o occasion_n we_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o painful_a and_o diligent_a because_o the_o true_a mean_n of_o holiness_n be_v in_o the_o church_n here_o let_v we_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o first_o 1_o see_v then_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a therefore_o it_o must_v be_v every_o man_n care_n to_o be_v holy_a for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o disproportion_n or_o dissimilitude_n in_o any_o of_o the_o member_n it_o make_v a_o deformity_n in_o the_o body_n as_o if_o one_o hand_n be_v long_o and_o another_o short_a one_o hand_n white_a and_o another_o black_a one_o cheek_n red_a and_o another_o pale_a one_o eye_n clear_a and_o another_o thick_a simile_n so_o when_o one_o member_n be_v holy_a and_o another_o profane_a when_o some_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o way_n and_o other_o live_v in_o gross_a sin_n this_o make_v a_o deform_a body_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v the_o care_n of_o every_o one_o as_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a so_o to_o be_v holy_a we_o see_v the_o wild_a beast_n that_o be_v savage_a and_o cruel_a before_o they_o come_v into_o noah_n ark_n simile_n when_o they_o be_v there_o they_o lay_v aside_o their_o ferocitie_n and_o wildness_n and_o become_v tame_a and_o gentle_a so_o though_o we_o be_v call_v beast_n before_o we_o come_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o now_o when_o we_o be_v once_o in_o the_o same_o we_o shall_v leave_v all_o our_o wildness_n and_o profaneness_n simile_n and_o labour_n to_o be_v holy_a we_o know_v what_o be_v th'mass_n speech_n to_o ainmon_n such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v in_o israel_n so_o when_o we_o be_v tempt_v to_o any_o sin_n or_o uncleanness_n we_o shall_v say_v likewise_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o by_o any_o member_n thereof_o second_o 2._o see_v the_o church_n be_v holy_a we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o disgrace_v or_o defile_v it_o that_o be_v the_o member_n of_o it_o for_o the_o shame_n disgrace_n and_o blot_n do_v not_o rest_n on_o ourselves_o but_o on_o the_o church_n as_o in_o john_n we_o see_v when_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n have_v pollute_v the_o temple_n christ_n make_v a_o whip_n and_o whip_n they_o out_o now_o if_o christ_n be_v thus_o displease_v with_o they_o that_o defile_v the_o material_a temple_n much_o more_o will_v he_o be_v with_o those_o that_o defile_v the_o spiritual_a temple_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 1._o the_o apostle_n reprove_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v report_v that_o there_o be_v fornication_n among_o you_o such_o as_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v among_o the_o heathen_a whereupon_o say_v chrysostome_n mark_v he_o do_v not_o say_v such_o a_o one_o and_o such_o a_o one_o have_v commit_v fornication_n but_o it_o be_v report_v common_o that_o you_o have_v do_v it_o you_o that_o be_v professor_n and_o religious_a and_o therefore_o you_o have_v disgrace_v the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o your_o sin_n and_o bring_v a_o blot_n on_o it_o you_o i_o say_v that_o be_v the_o member_n of_o it_o because_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o you_o be_v unholy_a three_o see_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o meddle_v with_o it_o to_o annoy_v it_o and_o to_o hurt_v it_o it_o be_v the_o charge_n that_o god_n give_v psal_n 105._o 15._o touch_v not_o my_o anoint_a and_o do_v my_o prophet_n no_o harm_n so_o zech._n 2._o 8._o god_n say_v he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n and_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 9_o say_v s._n paul_n for_o i_o be_o the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_o not_o meet_v to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n because_o i_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o senacherib_n though_o he_o overcome_v many_o country_n and_o kingdom_n yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o besiege_v jerusalem_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n destroy_v his_o host_n so_o that_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o go_v home_o with_o shame_n so_o revel_v 20._o 9_o when_o gog_n and_o magog_n go_v to_o compass_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o belove_a city_n it_o be_v say_v fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o therefore_o man_n must_v take_v heed_n how_o they_o meddle_v with_o the_o church_n to_o annoy_v or_o hurt_v it_o four_o 4._o see_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a it_o must_v be_v our_o care_n to_o keep_v it_o so_o and_o to_o rid_v it_o of_o drunkard_n whoremaster_n and_o unclean_a person_n so_o we_o see_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 13._o say_v the_o apostle_n put_v away_o from_o among_o you_o that_o wicked_a man_n it_o must_v be_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n to_o rid_v out_o they_o that_o be_v evil_a simile_n chrysostome_n say_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v a_o fountain_n commit_v to_o he_o to_o keep_v for_o a_o king_n will_v he_o let_v hog_n and_o beast_n descend_v into_o it_o with_o their_o foot_n to_o mud_n and_o puddle_n the_o water_n so_o say_v he_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o minister_n god_n have_v commit_v a_o fountain_n to_o thou_o to_o keep_v not_o a_o fountain_n of_o water_n but_o a_o fountain_n full_a of_o life_n and_o spirit_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v thy_o care_n to_o keep_v the_o fountain_n pure_a and_o not_o to_o let_v every_o beast_n come_v in_o to_o defile_v the_o same_o see_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a it_o must_v be_v thy_o care_n to_o keep_v it_o holy_a and_o that_o no_o man_n do_v defile_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o
a_o time_n when_o divers_a man_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o num._n 22._o the_o ammonite_n &_o the_o moabite_n because_o they_o do_v not_o meet_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o bread_n and_o water_n but_o now_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o take_v in_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n so_o that_o no_o man_n be_v exclude_v unless_o he_o will_v exclude_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v say_v esai_n 65._o 25._o that_o the_o wolf_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v feed_v together_o and_o the_o lion_n shall_v eat_v straw_n like_o the_o bullock_n and_o to_o the_o serpent_n dust_n shall_v be_v his_o meat_n the_o sense_n be_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n will_v alter_v the_o naughtiness_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o join_v in_o holy_a sweet_a communion_n one_o with_o another_o but_o if_o they_o will_v not_o attend_v he_o but_o desire_v rather_o to_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n still_o than_o they_o shall_v live_v in_o god_n curse_n the_o serpent_n shall_v eat_v dust_n hence_o we_o be_v teach_v see_v god_n do_v exclude_v no_o man_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o exclude_v ourselves_o if_o a_o man_n come_v to_o a_o king_n court_n in_o mean_a apparel_n and_o have_v no_o good_a attendance_n simile_n he_o can_v have_v small_a hope_n of_o access_n to_o the_o king_n oh_o but_o let_v he_o come_v to_o god_n court_n though_o he_o come_v never_o so_o mean_o and_o base_o apparel_v if_o he_o be_v well_o attend_v with_o faith_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n than_o he_o shall_v have_v access_n into_o the_o presence_n chamber_n of_o almighty_a god_n therefore_o see_v no_o man_n be_v exclude_v do_v not_o thou_o exclude_v thyself_o if_o a_o gift_n grant_v or_o pardon_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o king_n to_o certain_a person_n that_o will_v claim_v it_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o will_v exclude_v himself_o and_o say_v it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o i_o but_o every_o man_n will_v labour_v to_o have_v his_o part_n in_o it_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v a_o gift_n and_o a_o grant_n to_o bestow_v pardon_n of_o sin_n the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n simile_n heaven_n and_o happiness_n to_o all_o that_o will_v repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n therefore_o no_o man_n must_v exclude_v himself_o and_o say_v it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o i_o but_o labour_v to_o have_v his_o part_n in_o it_o thus_o the_o church_n be_v catholic_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n three_o 3_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v catholic_a in_o regard_n of_o time_n for_o it_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n and_o so_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n time_n it_o begin_v in_o adam_n time_n and_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o last_o man_n that_o shall_v live_v it_o have_v be_v in_o all_o time_n and_o it_o shall_v continue_v so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n do_v last_o for_o this_o world_n be_v make_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n therefore_o god_n let_v it_o stand_v for_o their_o sake_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v gather_v home_o then_o this_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n have_v it_o psal_n 48._o o_o god_n according_a to_o thy_o name_n so_o be_v thy_o praise_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n so_o also_o psal_n 89._o thy_o seed_n will_v i_o establish_v for_o ever_o and_o set_v up_o thy_o throne_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n and_o dan._n 2._o 44._o it_o be_v say_v and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o those_o king_n shall_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v a_o kingdom_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o another_o but_o that_o shall_v break_v and_o destroy_v all_o those_o kingdom_n and_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o here_o we_o may_v see_v the_o honour_n that_o god_n bring_v we_o to_o to_o be_v of_o that_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n that_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v of_o to_o be_v of_o that_o church_n that_o adam_n abel_n henoch_n noah_n abraham_n moses_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n and_o christ_n himself_o be_v of_o and_o all_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o have_v live_v as_o ephes_n 1._o 11._o say_v the_o apostle_n now_o therefore_o you_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n nor_o forrenner_n but_o citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n so_o heb._n 12._o 17._o saint_n paul_n say_v for_o you_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o mount_n that_o may_v be_v touch_v etc._n etc._n but_o you_o be_v come_v to_o the_o mount_n zion_n and_o to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o the_o company_n of_o innumerable_a angel_n and_o to_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o man_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n so_o than_o we_o see_v that_o this_o be_v the_o honour_n that_o god_n have_v bring_v we_o to_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o company_n that_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n holy_a man_n and_o christ_n himself_o be_v of_o therefore_o to_o apply_v it_o first_o 1_o let_v we_o not_o lose_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n like_o a_o slight_a huswife_n that_o keep_v the_o empty_a cask_n and_o box_n and_o lose_v the_o jewel_n but_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o grace_n with_o they_o simile_n see_v we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n that_o they_o be_v of_o second_o 2._o see_v the_o church_n have_v be_v in_o all_o time_n past_a and_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v our_o comfort_n in_o all_o the_o trouble_n that_o do_v befall_v it_o when_o we_o see_v man_n conspire_v against_o and_o labour_n to_o destroy_v it_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o they_o can_v do_v it_o shall_v stand_v and_o continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n it_o have_v be_v in_o all_o time_n and_o it_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o as_o psal_n 48._o 8._o david_n say_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o have_v we_o see_v in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n god_n will_v establish_v it_o for_o ever_o therefore_o see_v he_o have_v establish_v the_o church_n it_o shall_v stand_v though_o all_o the_o world_n be_v set_v against_o it_o augustine_n say_v well_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o come_v and_o gather_v themselves_o together_o to_o destroy_v and_o root_v it_o out_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o comfort_n christ_n will_v keep_v it_o he_o have_v a_o sword_n to_o defend_v it_o he_o will_v tie_v up_o the_o devil_n and_o shut_v up_o hell_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o church_n therefore_o though_o we_o do_v not_o see_v the_o church_n visbile_fw-la it_o not_o be_v patent_n and_o open_o see_v but_o sometime_o hide_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o elias_n from_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o world_n you_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v catholic_a or_o universal_a that_o it_o have_v be_v in_o all_o time_n and_o it_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n now_o the_o papist_n add_v somewhat_o unto_o this_o article_n object_n and_o say_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o the_o catholic_a romish_a church_n but_o this_o be_v first_o absurd_a in_o religion_n 1._o and_o second_o absurd_a in_o reason_n it_o be_v absurd_a in_o religion_n because_o the_o romish_a church_n must_v fall_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n as_o the_o scripture_n show_v and_o as_o the_o papist_n themselves_o say_v but_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n that_o shall_v ever_o continue_v therefore_o it_o be_v absurd_a in_o religion_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o catholic_a romish_a church_n second_o 2._o it_o be_v absurd_a in_o reason_n because_o that_o rome_n when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o best_a can_v but_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o part_n can_v be_v the_o whole_a church_n as_o scholar_n know_v therefore_o it_o be_v absurd_a in_o reason_n but_o they_o say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a do_v proper_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v as_o christ_n do_v to_o some_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n simile_n revel_v 2._o 4._o that_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n but_o say_v christ_n they_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n so_o i_o may_v say_v of_o they_o though_o they_o term_v themselves_o to_o be_v true_a catholic_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o a_o conspiracy_n against_o christ_n now_o by_o three_o reason_n i_o
write_v of_o god_n people_n to_o who_o he_o will_v show_v a_o special_a favour_n though_o she_o follow_v after_o her_o lover_n yet_o shall_v she_o not_o come_v at_o they_o though_o she_o seek_v they_o yet_o shall_v she_o not_o find_v they_o then_o shall_v she_o say_v i_o will_v go_v and_o return_v to_o my_o first_o husband_n for_o at_o that_o time_n be_v i_o better_a than_o now_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o we_o be_v go_v from_o god_n and_o fall_n from_o he_o by_o our_o sin_n this_o will_v be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o recover_v that_o we_o may_v return_v again_o when_o we_o consider_v it_o be_v better_a with_o we_o when_o we_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o our_o way_n than_o now_o when_o we_o in_o vain_a labour_n in_o sinful_a vanity_n so_o that_o then_o we_o return_v when_o we_o see_v we_o can_v find_v no_o where_o better_a entertainment_n than_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n second_o it_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a for_o a_o man_n to_o consider_v what_o great_a blessing_n and_o benefit_n god_n bestow_v particular_o on_o the_o church_n 2_o that_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n may_v see_v what_o goodly_a thing_n they_o have_v lose_v and_o what_o rich_a blessing_n and_o benefit_n god_n have_v give_v and_o grant_v out_o to_o the_o church_n to_o such_o as_o be_v poor_a sinner_n and_o stranger_n that_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n may_v provoke_v they_o to_o come_v home_o to_o god_n and_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v their_o part_n in_o these_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n as_o hest_n 3._o 17._o we_o may_v see_v that_o many_o of_o the_o land_n become_v jew_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n fall_v upon_o they_o but_o what_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o a_o earthly_a king_n to_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n to_o those_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n that_o god_n bestow_v on_o his_o people_n therefore_o if_o such_o a_o small_a matter_n provoke_v they_o to_o be_v jew_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v such_o great_a matter_n provoke_v the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n to_o become_v christian_n and_o to_o be_v of_o the_o society_n of_o god_n people_n now_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o blessing_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n 2_o some_o whereof_o appertain_v to_o this_o life_n church_n some_o to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v those_o that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o to_o enjoy_v in_o this_o life_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n come_v those_o that_o appertain_v to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o life_n everlasting_a such_o therefore_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o we_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o lead_v we_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o future_a thing_n but_o he_o have_v give_v we_o something_o present_a in_o hand_n till_o he_o bring_v we_o home_o to_o heaven_n to_o the_o enjoy_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o blessing_n the_o lord_n promise_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o possession_n of_o it_o but_o first_o they_o be_v a_o long_a while_n lead_v in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o moses_n send_v spy_n into_o the_o land_n which_o do_v bring_v home_o unto_o they_o of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o simile_n to_o taste_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v numb_a 12._o 18._o that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v comfortable_a hope_n that_o one_o day_n they_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o even_o so_o it_o please_v god_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n to_o give_v we_o a_o taste_n of_o heaven_n and_o glory_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o we_o may_v long_o after_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n therefore_o we_o may_v admire_v at_o the_o kindness_n of_o god_n who_o give_v we_o somewhat_o in_o hand_n present_a so_o that_o all_o our_o happiness_n be_v not_o lay_v up_o in_o hope_n as_o tertullian_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o a_o pawn_n and_o pledge_v that_o one_o day_n he_o will_v render_v the_o whole_a to_o we_o now_o of_o the_o blessing_n that_o god_n do_v bestow_v on_o his_o people_n in_o this_o life_n the_o first_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n saint_n for_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o bless_a and_o holy_a communion_n of_o saint_n in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n like_o it_o there_o be_v divers_a communion_n in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o thief_n speak_v of_o prov._n 1._o 14._o cast_v in_o thy_o lot_n among_o we_o we_o will_v all_o have_v one_o purse_n so_o there_o be_v also_o a_o communion_n of_o darkness_n as_o isaiah_n wicked_a 5._o 12._o say_v they_o come_v i_o will_v bring_v joy_n and_o we_o will_v fill_v ourselves_o with_o strong_a drink_n 1_o and_o to_o morrow_n shall_v be_v as_o this_o day_n and_o much_o more_o abundant_a so_o likewise_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n as_o psal_n 2._o 1._o why_o do_v the_o heathen_a rage_n and_o the_o people_n murmur_n in_o vain_a 2_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n band_n themselves_o together_o 3_o and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v assemble_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o christ_n so_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a communion_n in_o this_o world_n but_o fearful_a and_o heavy_a shall_v the_o end_n of_o all_o these_o be_v for_o as_o they_o have_v have_v communion_n together_o in_o sin_n so_o shall_v they_o have_v communion_n in_o pain_n and_o torment_n so_o as_o you_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o parable_n matth._n 13._o christ_n say_v the_o tare_n shall_v be_v bind_v together_o in_o bundle_n that_o be_v all_o the_o wicked_a such_o as_o hinder_v the_o growth_n of_o the_o corn_n augustine_n thus_o expound_v that_o part_n of_o the_o parable_n where_o christ_n say_v the_o tare_n shall_v be_v bind_v together_o in_o bundle_n that_o be_v every_o kind_n of_o sinner_n shall_v be_v bind_v up_o together_o the_o adulterer_n together_o the_o thief_n together_o the_o drunkard_n together_o and_o perjure_a person_n together_o they_o shall_v be_v bind_v together_o in_o bundle_n for_o the_o further_a increase_n of_o their_o torment_n for_o as_o many_o straw_n or_o stick_n be_v bind_v together_o in_o a_o bundle_n simile_n serve_v to_o set_v one_o another_o on_o fire_n and_o to_o increase_v the_o flame_n so_o the_o number_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v bind_v together_o shall_v increase_v one_o another_o torment_n and_o grief_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o the_o world_n say_v the_o more_o the_o merry_a but_o the_o more_o the_o great_a torment_n fearful_a and_o heavy_a shall_v the_o end_n of_o all_o such_o communion_n be_v therefore_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o saint_n in_o faith_n repentance_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v communion_n with_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n as_o mat._n 8._o christ_n say_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n and_o isaak_n and_o jaakob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o gen._n 25._o it_o be_v say_v that_o abraham_n when_o he_o die_v be_v gather_v to_o his_o people_n abraham_n be_v a_o holy_a and_o a_o faithful_a man_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o die_v he_o be_v gather_v to_o his_o people_n that_o be_v to_o such_o as_o he_o be_v to_o holy_a and_o faithful_a people_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n ishmael_n when_o he_o die_v be_v gather_v to_o his_o people_n he_o be_v a_o bad_a man_n and_o be_v gather_v to_o such_o as_o himself_o be_v for_o look_v of_o what_o communion_n a_o man_n be_v to_o the_o same_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v if_o thou_o be_v a_o adulterer_n thou_o shall_v be_v gather_v to_o such_o if_o a_o thief_n to_o thief_n if_o a_o drunkard_n to_o drunkard_n if_o a_o swearer_n to_o swearer_n for_o look_v what_o communion_n thou_o be_v of_o to_o the_o same_o thou_o shall_v be_v gather_v therefore_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o then_o have_v communion_n with_o such_o as_o thief_n be_v etc._n etc._n have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n but_o labour_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o saint_n in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o life_n and_o then_o thou_o shall_v be_v gather_v to_o such_o and_o enjoy_v with_o they_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v now_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n consist_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n 2._o that_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n 3._o that_o
of_o the_o body_n therefore_o all_o our_o care_n must_v be_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n whatsoever_o become_v of_o our_o body_n our_o care_n must_v be_v for_o our_o soul_n yet_o we_o see_v what_o ado_n there_o be_v about_o the_o body_n all_o our_o care_n be_v for_o to_o clothe_v and_o feed_v it_o and_o yet_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o dust_n for_o a_o while_n and_o the_o soul_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o in_o glory_n or_o in_o pain_n therefore_o our_o chief_a care_n must_v be_v for_o that_o we_o see_v the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n make_v his_o request_n to_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v remember_v he_o when_o he_o come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n simile_n all_o his_o care_n be_v for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o do_v not_o pray_v christ_n to_o pull_v the_o nail_n and_o the_o splinter_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n to_o assuage_v and_o mitigate_v his_o bodily_a pain_n but_o all_o his_o care_n be_v for_o save_v of_o his_o soul_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v our_o request_n must_v be_v that_o god_n will_v save_v our_o soul_n whatsoever_o become_v of_o the_o body_n i_o do_v show_v you_o the_o other_o day_n that_o if_o a_o house_n be_v burn_v down_o and_o the_o man_n in_o it_o shall_v escape_v simile_n we_o use_v to_o say_v thanks_n be_v to_o god_n for_o it_o so_o though_o our_o body_n go_v to_o the_o dust_n yet_o praise_n god_n that_o our_o soul_n go_v to_o heaven_n into_o eternal_a joy_n and_o glory_n the_o second_o thing_n that_o i_o will_v demonstrate_v be_v 2_o that_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o sleep_v in_o the_o body_n when_o it_o be_v dead_a body_n this_o be_v against_o the_o be_v anabaptist_n who_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n sleep_v in_o the_o body_n when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n but_o i_o know_v no_o ground_n for_o this_o opinion_n for_o whereas_o christ_n say_v john_n 11._o our_o friend_n lazarus_n sleep_v etc._n etc._n that_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o soul_n but_o of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n so_o matth._n 27._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o saint_n that_o sleep_v arise_v so_o than_o they_o have_v no_o scripture_n for_o their_o opinion_n but_o against_o they_o now_o we_o will_v see_v what_o reason_n we_o have_v against_o they_o first_o it_o see_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sleep_v for_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o certain_a vapour_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o stomach_n sleep_n and_o ascend_v into_o the_o head_n where_o they_o bind_v the_o sense_n now_o this_o cause_n be_v not_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o that_o can_v sleep_v 2_o again_o if_o the_o soul_n shall_v sleep_v it_o must_v sleep_v in_o the_o body_n for_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o body_n it_o can_v sleep_v because_o as_o long_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n there_o be_v life_n in_o a_o man_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v act._n 20._o 9_o of_o eutichus_n trouble_v not_o yourselves_o say_v he_o for_o there_o be_v life_n in_o he_o when_o he_o fall_v out_o of_o the_o window_n object_n and_o every_o one_o thought_n he_o have_v be_v dead_a if_o they_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n sleep_v out_o of_o the_o body_n it_o must_v sleep_v in_o heaven_n or_o in_o hell_n ans_fw-fr or_o in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o grave_n it_o can_v not_o sleep_v in_o heaven_n for_o there_o be_v joy_n nor_o in_o hell_n for_o there_o be_v pain_n nor_o in_o this_o world_n for_o there_o be_v labour_n and_o pain_n nor_o in_o the_o grave_n for_o there_o be_v corruption_n therefore_o away_o with_o this_o sleepy_a opinion_n now_o there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o sleep_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n which_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o ephes_n 5._o awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o life_n therefore_o it_o be_v good_a for_o man_n to_o awake_v while_o they_o be_v here_o out_o of_o this_o sleep_n of_o sin_n lest_o they_o be_v fearful_o awake_v at_o the_o dreadful_a day_n of_o judgement_n with_o this_o fearful_a sentence_n go_v you_o curse_v into_o hell_n fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n the_o three_o thing_n that_o i_o will_v demonstrate_v unto_o you_o be_v 3_o that_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o go_v to_o a_o middle_a place_n place_n as_o the_o papist_n say_v if_o man_n have_v do_v well_o then_o they_o go_v to_o heaven_n present_o but_o if_o they_o have_v commit_v great_a fault_n than_o they_o rest_v in_o a_o middle_a place_n the_o scripture_n show_v otherwise_o eccle._n 12._o it_o be_v say_v that_o dust_n go_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o and_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o thief_n this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n origen_n say_v that_o that_o which_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n he_o speak_v to_o all_o his_o people_n that_o when_o they_o die_v their_o soul_n go_v present_o to_o joy_n and_o s._n paul_n show_v the_o same_o where_o he_o say_v 2_o cor._n 6._o 7._o therefore_o we_o be_v bold_a and_o love_n rather_o to_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o dwell_v with_o god_n hence_o then_o we_o see_v it_o plain_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n die_v his_o soul_n go_v home_o to_o god_n to_o glory_n and_o happiness_n if_o he_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n therefore_o see_v the_o soul_n do_v not_o die_v neither_o with_o the_o body_n as_o the_o atheist_n say_v nor_o sleep_v in_o the_o body_n as_o the_o anabaptist_n say_v nor_o rest_n in_o a_o middle_a place_n as_o the_o papist_n say_v it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v gather_v present_o after_o death_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n o_o then_o what_o a_o joyful_a meeting_n will_v that_o be_v when_o my_o soul_n and_o thy_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n child_n shall_v be_v gather_v to_o angel_n and_o archangel_n to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n to_o abraham_n isaak_n and_o jaakob_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v depart_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n therefore_o above_o all_o thing_n my_o brethren_n labour_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o saint_n here_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n that_o thou_o may_v have_v communion_n with_o they_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a thing_n to_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o saint_n here_o in_o this_o life_n much_o more_o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a and_o joyful_a thing_n to_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n now_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n that_o hinder_v and_o allay_v the_o comfortable_a communion_n that_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v one_o with_o another_o 1._o the_o mixture_n of_o wicked_a man_n saint_n 2._o the_o imperfection_n of_o good_a man_n 3._o the_o distance_n of_o place_n 4._o the_o narrowness_n of_o their_o love_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o take_v down_o and_o allai_v the_o comfortable_a communion_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n 1_o be_v mixture_n malorum_fw-la man_n the_o mixture_n of_o evil_a man_n and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n first_o saint_n because_o they_o hurt_v and_o vex_v they_o with_o their_o wrong_n 1_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v as_o lamb_n among_o wolf_n innocent_a and_o harmless_a and_o the_o wicked_a ezekiel_n 34._o 21._o they_o be_v call_v ram_n that_o thrust_v with_o side_n and_o with_o shoulder_n and_o push_v at_o the_o weak_a with_o their_o horn_n until_o they_o have_v scatter_v they_o therefore_o david_n complain_v of_o the_o wicked_a psal_n 144_o that_o they_o eat_v god_n people_n as_o a_o man_n eat_v bread_n so_o also_o psal_n 41._o 9_o say_v he_o yea_o my_o familiar_a friend_n who_o i_o trust_v which_o do_v eat_v of_o my_o bread_n have_v lift_v up_o the_o heel_n against_o i_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o communion_n with_o he_o do_v much_o wrong_v he_o simile_n saint_n basil_n observe_v that_o a_o ship_n in_o the_o sea_n be_v in_o more_o danger_n of_o those_o rock_n that_o be_v hide_v with_o water_n than_o with_o those_o that_o may_v be_v see_v a_o great_a way_n off_o so_o say_v he_o the_o close_a and_o secret_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o as_o live_v among_o they_o be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o they_o that_o be_v open_a and_o apparent_a to_o be_v see_v second_o 2_o they_o grieve_v and_o offend_v they_o with_o their_o sin_n fine_a though_o they_o do_v not_o wrong_v nor_o hurt_v they_o otherwise_o yet_o with_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o uncivil_a conversation_n they_o do_v vex_v and_o grieve_v they_o as_o 2_o pet._n 2._o
particular_a for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o general_a sin_n to_o be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o particular_a that_o my_o sin_n be_v pardon_v for_o what_o confession_n be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o general_a unless_o he_o be_v able_a to_o say_v i_o do_v believe_v that_o my_o sin_n be_v pardon_v this_o be_v that_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o a_o man_n know_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v here_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n as_o 2_o sam._n 12._o 13._o nathan_n say_v to_o david_n the_o lord_n have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o die_v so_o psal_n 32._o 7._o david_n say_v i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o sin_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o punishment_n of_o my_o iniquity_n so_o ananias_n say_v to_o paul_n act_v 22._o 16._o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n in_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n therefore_o a_o man_n must_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o general_a but_o he_o must_v bring_v it_o home_o to_o himself_o and_o be_v persuade_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o general_a but_o not_o in_o particular_a but_o in_o this_o their_o faith_n be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n for_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o that_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v now_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a must_v go_v beyond_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o heart_n be_v persuade_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v a_o man_n be_v not_o so_o to_o believe_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v in_o any_o estate_n whatsoever_o as_o when_o he_o be_v a_o infidel_n before_o a_o man_n be_v bring_v home_o to_o god_n and_o have_v repent_v of_o his_o sin_n but_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o god_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n by_o holy_a prayer_n and_o repentance_n for_o his_o sin_n when_o he_o have_v be_v humble_v and_o cast_v down_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o they_o and_o grieve_v that_o he_o have_v offend_v god_n than_o a_o man_n may_v be_v persuade_v of_o it_o but_o here_o a_o great_a question_n may_v be_v move_v quest_n how_o a_o man_n may_v know_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v see_v it_o be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o we_o but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n ans_fw-fr i_o answer_v that_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v a_o act_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n general_n and_o not_o in_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o by_o his_o work_n and_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o so_o though_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o act_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n yet_o a_o man_n may_v know_v it_o by_o the_o comfortable_a effect_n that_o do_v follow_v it_o simile_n so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v unfallible_a testimony_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o now_o there_o be_v four_o mean_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v know_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v pardon_v first_o to_o consider_v whether_o ever_o we_o have_v be_v cast_v down_o and_o humble_v in_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o they_o they_o &_o if_o we_o have_v repent_v of_o they_o and_o be_v grieve_v and_o displease_v with_o ourselves_o not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o punishment_n that_o have_v fall_v on_o they_o as_o that_o we_o have_v grieve_v and_o offend_v god_n by_o they_o if_o we_o can_v find_v this_o in_o ourselves_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a testimony_n to_o we_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o that_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o we_o as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o lame_a man_n matth._n 9_o son_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o we_o see_v the_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o great_a sinner_n luke_n 7._o 37._o come_v to_o christ_n fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n weep_v and_o wash_v his_o foot_n with_o her_o tear_n and_o do_v wipe_v they_o with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n to_o who_o christ_n say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o simile_n so_o although_o we_o be_v great_a sinner_n yet_o if_o we_o can_v fall_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n and_o weep_v because_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n who_o have_v be_v so_o good_a and_o gracious_a unto_o we_o than_o the_o lord_n will_v say_v to_o we_o as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o woman_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o second_o 2_o to_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o whether_o ever_o we_o have_v pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o forgiveness_n if_o we_o have_v cry_v unto_o god_n and_o beseech_v he_o to_o pardon_v and_o to_o pass_v by_o they_o if_o thou_o can_v find_v this_o then_o doubt_v not_o but_o thy_o sin_n be_v pardon_v as_o mark_v 11._o 22._o christ_n say_v whatsoever_o you_o desire_v when_o you_o pray_v believe_v that_o you_o shall_v have_v it_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o you_o and_o 1_o john_n 5._o 5._o this_o be_v the_o assurance_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o therefore_o if_o we_o have_v pray_v unto_o god_n and_o seek_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o let_v we_o not_o doubt_v but_o be_v persuade_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o as_o matth._n 18._o the_o servant_n that_o be_v indebt_v to_o his_o master_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o pay_v his_o master_n forgive_v he_o all_o because_o he_o pray_v he_o so_o if_o we_o can_v pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o seek_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n the_o lord_n will_v forgive_v we_o but_o if_o we_o have_v never_o seek_v unto_o he_o nor_o pray_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o than_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o three_o 3_o to_o consider_v with_o himself_o whether_o he_o have_v get_v grace_n and_o strength_n to_o resist_v it_o they_o for_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o he_o do_v with_o the_o lame_a man_n when_o he_o have_v forgive_v he_o his_o sin_n in_o token_n of_o it_o he_o bid_v he_o take_v up_o his_o bed_n and_o walk_v and_o withal_o he_o give_v strength_n to_o carry_v his_o bed_n so_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v pardon_v our_o sin_n and_o forgive_v they_o simile_n he_o will_v give_v we_o strength_n to_o carry_v our_o bed_n home_o as_o a_o good_a man_n say_v he_o will_v give_v we_o strength_n to_o carry_v our_o body_n in_o a_o holy_a course_n to_o heaven_n he_o will_v give_v we_o strength_n and_o grace_n to_o resist_v our_o sin_n therefore_o if_o we_o do_v not_o find_v strength_n and_o grace_n to_o resist_v sin_n but_o live_v in_o it_o and_o like_o it_o than_o we_o may_v doubt_v whether_o we_o have_v pardon_n of_o they_o or_o no_o some_o man_n will_v here_o object_v and_o say_v simile_n if_o a_o man_n have_v commit_v treason_n against_o the_o the_o king_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o gaol_n quest_n how_o shall_v a_o man_n know_v whether_o his_o friend_n have_v get_v a_o pardon_n for_o he_o or_o no_o i_o answer_v if_o the_o jailor_n come_v and_o unlock_v the_o prison_n door_n ans_fw-fr knock_v off_o his_o chain_n and_o fetter_n and_o let_v he_o out_o than_o he_o be_v sure_a his_o pardon_n be_v procure_v but_o if_o he_o lie_v still_o in_o prison_n than_o it_o be_v likely_a there_o be_v no_o pardon_n so_o when_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o commit_v treason_n against_o god_n and_o he_o cast_v we_o into_o the_o prison_n house_n of_o sin_n how_o shall_v a_o man_n know_v whether_o he_o have_v a_o pardon_n procure_v for_o he_o or_o no_o i_o answer_v if_o a_o man_n see_v that_o the_o chain_n and_o fetter_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v off_o and_o the_o prison_n door_n open_v that_o be_v if_o a_o man_n find_v that_o he_o have_v get_v strength_n and_o power_n against_o his_o corruption_n and_o can_v shake_v they_o off_o he_o may_v assure_v himself_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v but_o if_o he_o lie_v in_o his_o sin_n and_o still_o his_o corruption_n be_v strong_a upon_o he_o neither_o have_v he_o get_v power_n and_o strength_n against_o they_o nor_o make_v god_n his_o friend_n then_o as_o yet_o his_o sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v the_o four_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v that_o our_o
sin_n be_v pardon_v be_v 4_o to_o conside_fw-la with_o one_o self_n if_o his_o heart_n have_v be_v set_v at_o peace_n by_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n spirit_n whereas_o before_o he_o have_v be_v trouble_v in_o conscience_n for_o his_o sin_n if_o he_o have_v repent_v of_o they_o and_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o if_o his_o heart_n have_v be_v set_v at_o peace_n in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o mean_n he_o may_v assure_v himself_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v this_o be_v paul_n reason_n rom._n 5._o 1._o then_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n therefore_o if_o a_o man_n can_v find_v peace_n in_o his_o conscience_n upon_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n this_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v if_o a_o man_n be_v run_v in_o debt_n and_o danger_n simile_n and_o the_o king_n writ_n be_v out_o against_o he_o the_o bailiff_n lie_v in_o every_o bush_n to_o take_v arrest_z and_o carry_v he_o into_o prison_n so_o that_o he_o can_v be_v at_o rest_n nor_o quiet_a for_o they_o now_o if_o this_o party_n have_v a_o friend_n to_o go_v to_o london_n to_o compound_v the_o matter_n and_o to_o agree_v it_o the_o question_n be_v how_o a_o man_n shall_v know_v whether_o his_o friend_n have_v compose_v the_o matter_n or_o no_o i_o answer_v if_o the_o bailiff_n be_v go_v home_o again_o and_o the_o man_n at_o rest_n and_o quiet_a again_o by_o this_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o his_o friend_n have_v compose_v and_o agree_v the_o matter_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o we_o be_v run_v in_o the_o brier_n of_o debt_n and_o danger_n and_o hear_v that_o god_n writ_n be_v out_o against_o we_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n lie_v in_o every_o bush_n as_o it_o be_v like_a bailiff_n to_o arrest_v we_o and_o carry_v we_o to_o prison_n if_o we_o can_v send_v a_o friend_n to_o compose_v the_o matter_n and_o agree_v it_o that_o be_v if_o we_o can_v send_v our_o prayer_n up_o to_o heaven_n to_o compose_v the_o matter_n with_o god_n if_o upon_o this_o one_o find_v his_o conscience_n to_o be_v set_v at_o peace_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o cease_v and_o be_v remove_v from_o he_o this_o be_v a_o comfortable_a evidence_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v therefore_o although_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o sinner_n yet_o if_o a_o man_n can_v repent_v of_o they_o and_o find_v by_o comfortable_a effect_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v he_o shall_v have_v comfort_n both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n and_o when_o he_o have_v live_v here_o a_o few_o day_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v go_v home_o to_o god_n to_o live_v with_o abraham_n isaak_n and_o jaakob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sermon_n lxxii_o john_n 11._o 23_o 24._o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o thy_o brother_n shall_v rise_v again_o martha_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n it_o be_v my_o purpose_n to_o have_v speak_v no_o more_o at_o this_o lxxii_o time_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o upon_o further_a meditation_n there_o be_v something_o more_o that_o i_o must_v impart_v unto_o you_o which_o be_v to_o know_v what_o that_o comfort_n be_v that_o a_o christian_a man_n may_v have_v quest_n when_o he_o believe_v his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o that_o he_o be_v acquit_v and_o discharge_v for_o they_o before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n ans_fw-fr i_o answer_v that_o the_o comfort_n be_v exceed_o great_a first_o because_o if_o a_o man_n know_v by_o infallible_a evidence_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v sin_n than_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o death_n shall_v be_v as_o no_o death_n to_o he_o and_o that_o after_o this_o life_n he_o shall_v go_v into_o heaven_n to_o glory_n and_o happiness_n 1_o see_v nothing_o can_v hinder_v a_o man_n from_o heaven_n but_o sin_n salvation_n as_o it_o be_v revel_v 21._o ult_n and_o there_o shall_v enter_v in_o no_o unclean_a thing_n therefore_o if_o we_o know_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v we_o may_v be_v comfort_v for_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o leave_v this_o world_n we_o shall_v go_v to_o god_n as_o luke_n 23._o as_o soon_o as_o the_o good_a thief_n have_v obtain_v pardon_n for_o his_o sin_n the_o next_o thing_n that_o christ_n say_v to_o he_o be_v this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o know_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v than_o we_o know_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o we_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n second_o 2_o if_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v than_o we_o know_v that_o all_o that_o god_n â—â—nds_v unto_o we_o come_v of_o love_n love_n and_o that_o all_o our_o cross_n and_o trouble_v he_o will_v turn_v to_o our_o good_a so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o wound_n of_o a_o enemy_n but_o the_o love-token_n of_o a_o friend_n like_o the_o arrow_n that_o be_v shoot_v by_o jonathan_n not_o to_o hurt_v but_o to_o forewarn_v simile_n so_o all_o cross_n and_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n shall_v turn_v to_o his_o good_a as_o soon_o as_o david_n have_v find_v the_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o can_v say_v of_o very_a faithfulness_n the_o lord_n have_v afflict_v he_o simile_n as_o a_o love_a father_n give_v a_o bitter_a potion_n to_o his_o child_n he_o will_v put_v a_o piece_n of_o sugar_n into_o his_o hand_n secret_o to_o allay_v the_o bitterness_n of_o it_o so_o though_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o a_o bitter_a potion_n that_o be_v a_o number_n of_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n here_o in_o this_o life_n he_o put_v into_o our_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v secret_o a_o piece_n of_o sugar_n that_o be_v a_o assurance_n that_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n be_v send_v in_o love_n to_o we_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v we_o but_o shall_v turn_v to_o our_o good_a three_o xi_o then_o we_o know_v that_o as_o god_n have_v take_v away_o our_o sin_n he_o will_v take_v away_o the_o tail_n which_o follow_v it_o 3_o that_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n follow_v the_o act_n of_o it_o remove_v as_o the_o shadow_n do_v the_o body_n for_o if_o we_o will_v remove_v the_o shadow_n we_o must_v remove_v the_o body_n so_o god_n when_o he_o do_v remove_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n than_o the_o shadow_n must_v needs_o follow_v it_o we_o read_v matth._n 5._o that_o when_o they_o bring_v a_o lame_a man_n to_o christ_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o he_o say_v to_o he_o be_v son_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o after_o which_o the_o next_o word_n be_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v so_o when_o the_o lord_n take_v away_o our_o sin_n he_o will_v take_v away_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n therefore_o in_o all_o the_o cross_n and_o trouble_n that_o befall_v we_o we_o be_v not_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o shadow_n but_o with_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n if_o we_o remove_v that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a the_o shadow_n will_v be_v remove_v these_o be_v the_o three_o comfort_n that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o know_v in_o particular_a that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v now_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o two_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v and_o grant_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 2_o and_o the_o one_o be_v come_v the_o raise_n of_o our_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o other_o life_n everlasting_a body_n and_o these_o two_o blessing_n he_o have_v reserve_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n close_v up_o and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o with_o they_o yet_o not_o a_o final_a end_n for_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o end_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v bestow_v eternal_a happiness_n on_o they_o so_o that_o that_o day_n though_o it_o be_v a_o doleful_a day_n to_o other_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o joyful_a day_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o a_o day_n that_o they_o have_v many_o a_o day_n look_v for_o and_o desire_v now_o in_o handle_v of_o it_o we_o be_v first_o to_o consider_v the_o order_n of_o god_n distribution_n that_o he_o give_v we_o blessing_n first_o the_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o then_o those_o of_o eternal_a life_n hence_o we_o be_v instruct_v that_o that_o which_o be_v the_o order_n of_o god_n distribution_n must_v be_v the_o order_n in_o our_o intention_n for_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o saint_n here_o in_o this_o life_n and_o to_o have_v
corruption_n to_o quicken_v thou_o up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n or_o else_o thou_o shall_v feel_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o raise_v thou_o at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o thy_o confusion_n three_o 3_o see_v all_o shall_v rise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n therefore_o let_v we_o not_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v raise_v we_o out_o of_o our_o trouble_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v see_v he_o will_v raise_v our_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n we_o read_v ezek._n 37._o that_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o prophet_n son_n of_o man_n can_v these_o dead_a bone_n live_v and_o so_o bid_v he_o prophesy_v upon_o the_o bone_n till_o bone_n run_v to_o his_o bone_n flesh_n and_o sinew_n grow_v on_o they_o again_o and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a army_n that_o stand_v up_o verse_n 11._o say_v the_o lord_n son_n of_o man_n these_o bone_n be_v the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n that_o do_v lie_v in_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v show_v the_o prophet_n that_o as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v these_o dead_a bone_n to_o life_n so_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o trouble_n and_o bondage_n again_o therefore_o do_v not_o thou_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v raise_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o trouble_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v as_o psal_n 86._o 13._o david_n say_v great_a iâ—_n thy_o mercy_n towards_o i_o and_o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o low_a grave_n therefore_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v raise_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o trouble_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v then_o blot_v this_o article_n out_o of_o thy_o creed_n and_o search_v it_o out_o for_o it_o he_o can_v raise_v thy_o body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n then_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o can_v raise_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o trouble_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v five_o 5_o in_o what_o estate_n our_o body_n shall_v rise_v in_o in_o a_o estate_n of_o glory_n now_o they_o be_v mortal_a and_o mutable_a in_o subject_a to_o a_o number_n of_o infirmity_n to_o hunger_n nakedness_n cold_a sickness_n disease_n and_o pain_n now_o they_o be_v dull_a and_o heavy_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v make_v immortal_a and_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o no_o infirmity_n of_o nature_n sickness_n or_o pain_n then_o they_o shall_v have_v strength_n to_o perform_v their_o own_o action_n in_o so_o excellent_a and_o perfect_a a_o estate_n our_o body_n shall_v rise_v simile_n if_o a_o physician_n shall_v out_o of_o his_o art_n and_o skill_n give_v we_o such_o a_o potion_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n after_o it_o and_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o sickness_n disease_n pain_n and_o grief_n a_o man_n will_v give_v many_o a_o pound_n to_o procure_v it_o such_o a_o potion_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v we_o at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o will_v give_v we_o a_o cup_n of_o immortality_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o pain_n and_o sickness_n therefore_o how_o shall_v we_o long_o and_o desire_v for_o that_o day_n matth._n 18._o 8._o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v it_o be_v better_o for_o a_o man_n to_o enter_v into_o life_n hurt_v and_o maim_v than_o have_v two_o hand_n and_o two_o foot_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n it_o be_v better_o for_o a_o man_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n want_v his_o part_n than_o for_o a_o man_n to_o go_v to_o hell_n with_o all_o the_o glory_n that_o this_o world_n can_v afford_v he_o and_o yet_o we_o may_v have_v this_o assure_a hope_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o go_v deform_v to_o heaven_n but_o we_o shall_v have_v all_o our_o part_n and_o glory_n put_v on_o they_o but_o whosoever_o care_v not_o for_o christ_n or_o for_o religion_n they_o shall_v see_v this_o glory_n put_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o it_o let_v we_o therefore_o be_v exhort_v to_o labour_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n to_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o fear_n god_n that_o when_o death_n come_v our_o eye_n may_v be_v so_o shut_v up_o in_o this_o world_n as_o they_o may_v be_v open_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o chrysostome_n say_v that_o the_o goldsmith_n put_v into_o a_o pot_n his_o silver_n or_o his_o gold_n simile_n than_o he_o set_v the_o pot_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o melt_v it_o where_o he_o form_n a_o bowl_n or_o a_o cup_n to_o set_v before_o the_o king_n so_o the_o lord_n melt_v we_o by_o death_n and_o then_o out_o of_o the_o dead_a ash_n and_o cinder_n of_o the_o body_n of_o his_o servant_n he_o frame_v and_o will_v make_v they_o goodly_a vessel_n of_o honour_n to_o stand_v before_o he_o in_o his_o temple_n one_o say_v well_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o think_v of_o the_o future_a glory_n of_o the_o body_n especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o sickness_n and_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n against_o the_o crawl_a of_o the_o worm_n and_o the_o place_n of_o rottenness_n job_n comfort_v himself_o with_o this_o for_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o he_o shall_v stand_v the_o last_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o flesh_n yet_o shall_v i_o see_v god_n with_o my_o flesh_n job._n 19_o so_o we_o must_v comfort_v ourselves_o in_o the_o like_a time_n of_o extremity_n now_o this_o glory_n shall_v not_o be_v from_o the_o redundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n only_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o happy_a estate_n that_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v in_o at_o that_o time_n as_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 42._o say_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n and_o be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o weakness_n and_o it_o be_v raise_v in_o power_n resurrection_n so_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o bless_a estate_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o at_o that_o time_n now_o in_o six_o thing_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o body_n consist_v first_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o body_n consist_v in_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n perfect_a and_o entire_a 1_o they_o shall_v want_v nothing_o howsoever_o a_o man_n may_v be_v maim_v or_o deform_v want_v a_o hand_n or_o a_o eye_n a_o leg_n or_o a_o finger_n or_o a_o eye_n here_o yet_o all_o shall_v be_v supply_v to_o he_o at_o that_o day_n part_n and_o that_o for_o two_o reason_n first_o 1._o because_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o their_o former_a estate_n for_o as_o peter_n show_v act_n 3._o 21._o speak_v of_o christ_n who_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v and_o keep_v until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v restore_v in_o the_o begin_n the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v make_v perfect_a and_o entire_a want_v nothing_o either_o for_o beauty_n or_o comeliness_n therefore_o to_o this_o estate_n it_o shall_v be_v restore_v again_o second_o 2._o tertullian_n raise_v it_o from_o another_o ground_n revel_v 21._o 4._o where_o it_o be_v say_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n always_o say_v he_o in_o the_o great_a be_v infer_v the_o lesser_a therefore_o if_o death_n be_v expel_v from_o the_o whole_a man_n than_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v expel_v from_o every_o particular_a member_n and_o therefore_o for_o conclusion_n the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v rise_v perfect_a and_o entire_a again_o with_o all_o the_o part_n the_o use_n be_v 1_o see_v all_o our_o part_n shall_v be_v perfect_a and_o entire_a at_o that_o day_n we_o must_v comfort_v ourselves_o with_o this_o though_o we_o want_v a_o eye_n a_o hand_n or_o a_o foot_n for_o we_o know_v by_o faith_n that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v restore_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n simile_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v want_v a_o member_n a_o eye_n a_o leg_n or_o a_o arm_n and_o there_o be_v one_o can_v restore_v it_o to_o he_o again_o he_o will_v give_v many_o pound_n to_o have_v it_o supply_v but_o better_a by_o many_o degree_n be_v the_o estate_n of_o god_n child_n for_o let_v a_o man_n fear_v god_n make_v conscience_n of_o his_o way_n repent_v his_o sin_n and_o labour_n to_o please_v he_o and_o he_o may_v be_v assure_v the_o lord_n will_v restore_v to_o he_o all_o his_o part_n and_o that_o not_o only_o to_o himself_o but_o also_o to_o his_o family_n and_o friend_n second_o 2._o see_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n all_o our_o part_n shall_v be_v restore_v again_o by_o christ_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o forgo_v any_o of_o they_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o that_o do_v restore_v the_o ear_n of_o malchus_n which_o be_v his_o enemy_n
his_o opinion_n ephes_n 4._o 13._o till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n now_o by_o a_o general_a consent_n the_o father_n do_v expound_v it_o otherwise_o chrysostome_n say_v that_o by_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o age_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o full_a age_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n so_o another_o father_n affirm_v that_o by_o a_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o temporal_a age_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o s._n jerome_n say_v of_o the_o same_o place_n that_o by_o the_o age_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o the_o inward_a man_n the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o not_o of_o his_o body_n second_o 2_o tertullian_n be_v of_o another_o judgement_n say_v he_o let_v christian_n remember_v this_o that_o our_o soul_n shall_v receive_v the_o same_o body_n from_o the_o which_o they_o depart_v and_o therefore_o look_v in_o what_o stature_n and_o in_o what_o age_n and_o year_n we_o be_v of_o in_o the_o same_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o three_o 3_o augustine_n do_v much_o rely_v on_o his_o own_o opinion_n for_o say_v he_o every_o age_n be_v capable_a of_o blessedness_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o purpose_n to_o contend_v of_o strive_v to_o know_v in_o what_o age_n we_o shall_v rise_v in_o four_o 4_o there_o be_v some_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a first_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o a_o child_n more_o than_o in_o a_o man_n opinion_n to_o hinder_v they_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n say_v suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o forbid_v they_o not_o for_o unto_o such_o belong_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o a_o child_n that_o may_v hinder_v he_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n why_o may_v not_o child_n rise_v child_n again_o a_o child_n may_v be_v bless_v for_o if_o a_o child_n can_v not_o have_v be_v bless_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v if_o adam_n have_v have_v child_n in_o the_o time_n of_o innocence_n shall_v they_o not_o have_v be_v bless_v most_o certain_o they_o shall_v now_o if_o adam_n child_n shall_v have_v be_v bless_v in_o the_o time_n of_o innocence_n much_o more_o shall_v child_n be_v bless_v in_o heaven_n second_o 2_o child_n may_v perfect_o perform_v the_o chief_a act_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v to_o do_v in_o heaven_n namely_o to_o praise_n god_n as_o we_o see_v psal._n 8._o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n have_v thou_o ordain_v praise_n three_o 3_o all_o those_o christ_n raise_v in_o this_o life_n be_v raise_v in_o the_o same_o age_n and_o stature_n that_o they_o be_v in_o when_o they_o die_v as_o the_o maid_n the_o widow_n son_n and_o lazarus_n and_o those_o that_o be_v raise_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v know_v to_o their_o friend_n again_o so_o perfect_o now_o against_o this_o there_o be_v one_o objection_n of_o some_o weight_n to_o be_v answer_v object_n a_o child_n be_v not_o in_o a_o estate_n of_o perfection_n and_o there_o be_v no_o imperfect_a thing_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ans_fw-fr to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o a_o child_n be_v imperfect_a only_o in_o regard_n of_o labour_n and_o travel_n but_o not_o imperfect_a for_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n and_o a_o spiritual_a life_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v our_o wisdom_n and_o care_n to_o spend_v our_o time_n well_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o repentance_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o get_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o then_o let_v our_o age_n sex_n or_o estate_n of_o our_o body_n be_v what_o it_o will_v we_o shall_v be_v bless_v and_o happy_a when_o we_o die_v and_o we_o shall_v rise_v to_o a_o glorious_a estate_n it_o be_v a_o good_a say_n of_o chrysostome_n if_o a_o grave_a senator_n shall_v bring_v thou_o into_o his_o house_n and_o show_v thou_o a_o number_n of_o grave_a senator_n simile_n sit_v on_o thorn_n rich_o clothe_v with_o chain_n of_o gold_n about_o their_o neck_n and_o crown_n on_o their_o head_n and_o shall_v tell_v thou_o that_o after_o a_o few_o day_n he_o will_v bring_v thou_o thither_o and_o make_v thou_o one_o of_o they_o how_o careful_a will_v thou_o be_v to_o please_v he_o and_o fearful_a to_o offend_v he_o in_o any_o thing_n this_o say_v he_o be_v our_o case_n jesus_n christ_n have_v show_v we_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n heaven_n and_o the_o bless_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o have_v promise_v to_o bring_v we_o thither_o after_o a_o few_o year_n if_o we_o will_v repent_v our_o sin_n get_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o walk_v holy_o before_o he_o therefore_o how_o careful_a shall_v we_o be_v not_o to_o offend_v he_o what_o fool_n be_v man_n to_o lose_v eternal_a thing_n for_o earthly_a for_o if_o man_n will_v live_v holy_o here_o they_o shall_v live_v eternal_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v thus_o at_o last_o we_o be_v come_v to_o speak_v of_o everlasting_a life_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v raise_v the_o dead_a out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o out_o of_o the_o den_n of_o death_n to_o give_v they_o everlasting_a life_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o his_o people_n 27._o as_o we_o see_v john_n 10._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o give_v they_o everlasting_a life_n and_o john_n 6._o 47._o say_v christ_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n so_o also_o psal_n 21._o 4._o say_v the_o prophet_n he_o ask_v life_n of_o thou_o and_o thou_o give_v it_o he_o even_o length_n of_o day_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o so_o then_o everlasting_a life_n be_v the_o great_a blessing_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o his_o people_n that_o none_o partake_v of_o but_o they_o it_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n desire_n all_o who_o labour_n pain_n and_o endeavour_n tend_v to_o this_o and_o no_o further_o simile_n for_o as_o we_o know_v thing_n when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o centre_n there_o they_o rest_v stay_v and_o go_v no_o further_o so_o if_o once_o the_o people_n of_o god_n come_v at_o this_o there_o they_o stay_v and_o go_v no_o far_o with_o thought_n hereof_o they_o comfort_v themselves_o in_o the_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n simile_n genes_n 28._o 11._o jacob_n be_v weary_a in_o his_o journey_n take_v stone_n and_o lay_v they_o under_o his_o head_n and_o sleep_v where_o he_o see_v a_o heavenly_a vision_n a_o ladder_n carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v thereupon_o which_o comfort_v he_o in_o all_o his_o trouble_n and_o labour_n so_o christian_n must_v comfort_v themselves_o in_o all_o the_o affliction_n and_o travel_n of_o this_o life_n with_o this_o that_o christ_n have_v rear_v up_o a_o ladder_n in_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshed_n that_o reach_v unto_o heaven_n therefore_o if_o christian_n will_v be_v content_v to_o walk_v christianly_o and_o holy_o here_o but_o a_o few_o day_n and_o year_n he_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o everlasting_a life_n ay_o object_n but_o some_o may_v say_v why_o do_v you_o speak_v of_o everlasting_a life_n now_o see_v every_o man_n be_v busy_a to_o get_v some_o thing_n to_o maintain_v this_o life_n i_o answer_v a_o man_n do_v well_o to_o be_v busy_v in_o his_o honest_a labour_n to_o get_v some_o thing_n to_o maintain_v this_o life_n ans_fw-fr because_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o this_o life_n be_v the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o seed_n time_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o o_o how_o miserable_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o provide_v for_o this_o life_n and_o neglect_v eternal_a life_n and_o therefore_o our_o care_n must_v be_v to_o provide_v for_o this_o life_n so_o as_o it_o may_v further_o we_o to_o everlasting_a life_n in_o the_o law_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v command_v to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n when_o harvest_n be_v do_v and_o their_o barn_n and_o winepresses_a full_a which_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o joy_n and_o plenty_n we_o shall_v seek_v for_o eternal_a life_n and_o shall_v labour_v to_o have_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o reconcile_v ourselves_o to_o god_n so_o to_o be_v fit_v for_o eternal_a life_n
unto_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o lovely_a and_o most_o delightful_a object_n or_o sight_n that_o be_v and_o it_o be_v that_o that_o christ_n pray_v for_o john_n 17._o 24._o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o so_o also_o revel_v 14._o 4._o it_o be_v say_v these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o woman_n for_o they_o be_v virgin_n these_o follow_v the_o lamb_n wheresoever_o he_o go_v hence_o it_o be_v plain_a we_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o eternal_a presence_n of_o christ_n which_o how_o comfortable_a will_v it_o be_v to_o a_o poor_a christian_a even_o the_o chief_a even_o the_o only_a thing_n which_o he_o desire_v as_o saint_n paul_n say_v i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o and_o the_o wiseman_n matth._n 2._o 10._o when_o after_o a_o long_a journey_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o travel_n simile_n they_o find_v christ_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o rejoice_v exceed_o and_o think_v all_o their_o pain_n and_o travel_n well_o bestow_v in_o that_o they_o have_v find_v he_o so_o when_o a_o christian_a have_v find_v christ_n not_o poor_a and_o mean_a lie_v in_o a_o manger_n but_o glorious_o sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n what_o a_o comfort_n will_v this_o be_v to_o he_o when_o he_o shall_v think_v all_o his_o labour_n and_o pain_n well_o bestow_v what_o a_o comfort_n be_v it_o to_o josephs_n brethren_n genes_n 45._o 4._o in_o their_o great_a distress_n when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o joseph_n your_o brother_n etc._n etc._n so_o what_o a_o comfort_n will_v it_o be_v to_o a_o poor_a christian_a in_o that_o great_a distress_n when_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v say_v i_o be_o your_o brother_n your_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n that_o have_v lose_v my_o life_n for_o you_o and_o shed_v out_o my_o precious_a blood_n to_o redeem_v you_o and_o give_v my_o life_n and_o soul_n for_o your_o sake_n now_o enjoy_v i_o to_o your_o comfort_n how_o comfortable_a i_o say_v will_v this_o be_v to_o a_o poor_a christian_a in_o the_o perplexity_n and_o great_a amazement_n which_o shall_v then_o come_v on_o the_o world_n three_o 3_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o society_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a saint_n of_o angel_n and_o archangel_n prophet_n and_o patriarch_n etc._n as_o christ_n say_v matth._n 8._o 11._o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n and_o isaak_n and_o jaakob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v john_n 11._o 52._o where_n speak_v of_o his_o own_o death_n he_o say_v and_o not_o for_o that_o nation_n only_o but_o that_o he_o may_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o so_o that_o we_o must_v first_o be_v gather_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o then_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n we_o see_v what_o a_o comfort_n it_o be_v when_o a_o few_o friend_n meet_v together_o at_o a_o feast_n when_o they_o have_v be_v absent_a a_o long_a time_n but_o much_o more_o will_v our_o comfort_n be_v when_o we_o shall_v meet_v together_o in_o heaven_n we_o see_v how_o peter_n be_v rapt_v with_o joy_n when_o he_o see_v but_o two_o prophet_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o transfiguration_n matth._n 17._o 4._o say_v he_o it_o be_v good_a be_v here_o let_v we_o make_v three_o tabernacle_n one_o for_o thou_o one_o for_o moses_n and_o one_o for_o elias_n if_o he_o be_v thus_o rapt_v with_o joy_n when_o he_o see_v but_o two_o of_o the_o prophet_n only_o what_o will_v it_o be_v when_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o two_o but_o we_o shall_v have_v society_n together_o with_o angel_n and_o archangel_n patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n to_o live_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o think_v what_o a_o comfort_n it_o will_v be_v that_o after_o a_o few_o day_n spend_v here_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n repentance_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o new_a obedience_n we_o shall_v enjoy_v heaven_n for_o ever_o therefore_o think_v if_o thou_o can_v think_v how_o comfortable_a it_o will_v be_v and_o do_v not_o lose_v heavenly_a thing_n for_o earthly_a and_o for_o society_n with_o sinner_n do_v not_o lose_v society_n and_o fellowship_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o ever_o four_o 4_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v lordship_n over_o this_o whole_a world_n so_o we_o see_v psal._n 49._o 14._o world_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o upright_o shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o they_o in_o the_o morning_n though_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v keep_v low_a in_o this_o life_n and_o have_v but_o little_a comfort_n yet_o when_o the_o great_a morning_n shall_v come_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v reign_v over_o this_o whole_a world_n and_o have_v dominion_n and_o lordship_n over_o it_o so_o revel_v 21._o 7._o he_o that_o overcom_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o that_o overcom_v his_o lust_n and_o his_o sin_n this_o may_v be_v a_o comfort_n to_o a_o poor_a christian_a though_o his_o estate_n be_v but_o mean_a and_o poor_a it_o may_v be_v thou_o want_v a_o house_n to_o put_v thy_o head_n in_o or_o have_v but_o a_o poor_a one_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n if_o thou_o labour_v to_o repent_v thou_o of_o thy_o sin_n and_o to_o overcome_v thy_o lust_n and_o corruption_n than_o thou_o shall_v possess_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n and_o may_v say_v as_o it_o be_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 3._o bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o a_o inheritance_n immortal_a and_o undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o if_o a_o man_n have_v but_o little_a in_o possession_n and_o great_a matter_n in_o reversion_n he_o will_v comfort_v himself_o and_o say_v i_o thank_v god_n though_o my_o estate_n be_v but_o mean_a and_o poor_a now_o simile_n yet_o one_o day_n i_o shall_v have_v somewhat_o that_o will_v keep_v i_o like_o a_o man_n so_o a_o christian_a may_v comfort_v himself_o and_o say_v i_o thank_v god_n although_o my_o estate_n be_v but_o mean_a and_o poor_a so_o as_o i_o have_v but_o little_a in_o possession_n yet_o i_o have_v a_o great_a reversion_n i_o shall_v be_v lord_n over_o this_o whole_a world_n five_o 5_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o continual_a sabbath_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o life_n we_o keep_v but_o every_o seven_o day_n a_o sabbath_n lord_n which_o day_n to_o a_o spiritual_a man_n be_v the_o comfortable_a but_o to_o a_o carnal_a man_n heavy_a and_o irksome_a here_o we_o keep_v but_o one_o of_o seven_o but_o there_o every_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o sabbath_n to_o they_o as_o we_o see_v isaiah_n 66._o 23._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o from_o one_o new_a moon_n to_o another_o and_o from_o one_o sabbath_n to_o another_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v to_o worship_n before_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n so_o heb._n 4._o 9_o he_o say_v there_o remain_v therefore_o a_o rest_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n now_o we_o keep_v but_o one_o day_n of_o seven_o but_o then_o we_o shall_v keep_v every_o day_n a_o sabbath_n unto_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v exceed_o comfortable_a as_o it_o appear_v revel_v 15._o 2._o where_o we_o see_v how_o those_o that_o pass_v over_o the_o glassy_a sea_n do_v sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o lamb_n so_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o they_o have_v pass_v the_o glassy_a sea_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v sing_v song_n of_o deliverance_n and_o praise_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n the_o devil_n and_o hell_n the_o prophet_n david_n psal_n 84._o 4._o say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o dwell_v in_o thy_o house_n they_o will_v ever_o be_v praise_v thou_o and_o augustine_n speak_v of_o this_o place_n say_v he_o what_o be_v that_o which_o make_v a_o man_n bless_v every_o man_n who_o be_v bless_v be_v bless_v either_o by_o possess_v or_o do_v of_o some_o thing_n but_o then_o we_o shall_v possess_v the_o house_n itself_o and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v bless_v for_o a_o man_n may_v dwell_v in_o these_o house_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o poor_a man_n but_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v rich_a simile_n one_o may_v dwell_v in_o these_o house_n
and_o be_v afraid_a thief_n but_o if_o we_o dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n we_o need_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o any_o such_o thing_n for_o god_n will_v be_v a_o defence_n to_o such_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n be_v bless_v in_o do_v any_o thing_n our_o work_n which_o we_o do_v here_o there_o be_v necessity_n in_o the_o do_n of_o they_o but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n in_o heaven_n where_o all_o shall_v be_v do_v willing_o for_o take_v away_o jar_n and_o brawl_n and_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o lawyer_n take_v away_o wound_n and_o hurt_n and_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o chirurgeon_n take_v away_o disease_n and_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o physician_n take_v away_o hunger_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o plough_v nor_o sow_v take_v away_o thirst_v and_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v drink_n nay_o let_v we_o come_v to_o thing_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n as_o to_o feed_v the_o hungry_a cloth_n the_o naked_a visit_v the_o sick_a they_o shall_v do_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o shall_v sing_v praise_n unto_o god_n and_o give_v thanks_n to_o he_o for_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n to_o they_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v every_o way_n bless_v and_o therefore_o think_v if_o thou_o can_v think_v what_o a_o happy_a and_o bless_a life_n this_o will_v be_v first_o that_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v god_n and_o have_v immediate_a society_n with_o he_o second_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n and_o three_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v society_n with_o all_o the_o holy_a people_n of_o god_n forthly_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v dominion_n &_o lordship_n over_o his_o whole_a world_n and_o last_o that_o we_o shall_v keep_v a_o continual_a sabbath_n to_o the_o lord_n where_o we_o shall_v continual_o praise_v he_o and_o spend_v all_o our_o time_n in_o laud_v of_o he_o now_o the_o next_o thing_n be_v the_o continuance_n of_o this_o life_n everlasting_a how_o long_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v for_o day_n month_n year_n and_o age_n only_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v everlasting_a as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o not_o for_o a_o few_o day_n and_o year_n but_o it_o be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o for_o when_o a_o man_n have_v live_v so_o many_o thousand_o age_n as_o there_o be_v pile_n of_o grass_n on_o the_o ground_n pile_n of_o sand_n on_o the_o shore_n star_n in_o the_o sky_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o new_a to_o begin_v again_o simile_n as_o the_o first_o day_n and_o therefore_o think_v if_o thou_o can_v think_v what_o a_o life_n it_o be_v that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o now_o it_o be_v call_v everlasting_a life_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o frail_a and_o fickle_a life_n that_o we_o live_v here_o which_o be_v not_o everlasting_a but_o a_o die_a and_o a_o decay_a life_n whereof_o one_o say_v well_o as_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v he_o be_v a_o die_a and_o the_o further_o we_o grow_v into_o this_o life_n the_o near_o we_o be_v to_o death_n as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v take_v a_o lease_n simile_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v take_v it_o begin_v to_o expire_v and_o never_o rest_v till_o it_o come_v to_o a_o end_n so_o this_o life_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o enter_v in_o it_o it_o begin_v to_o expire_v and_o never_o cease_v waste_v till_o it_o be_v run_v to_o a_o end_n so_o the_o life_n which_o we_o live_v here_o be_v a_o decay_a life_n which_o every_o little_a disaster_n may_v take_v away_o a_o slip_n with_o a_o man_n foot_n a_o fall_n off_o a_o horse_n a_o stone_n out_o of_o a_o wall_n a_o tile_n off_o a_o house_n a_o crumb_n of_o bread_n go_v awry_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o life_n which_o god_n give_v we_o in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v everlasting_a as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v god_n and_o christ_n who_o give_v it_o who_o glory_n shall_v not_o be_v great_a at_o the_o first_o than_o afterward_o but_o the_o same_o as_o great_a for_o ever_o &_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v when_o we_o have_v be_v there_o 1000_o thousand_o year_n as_o great_a as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o day_n we_o come_v thither_o all_o the_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n though_o we_o take_v delight_n in_o they_o yet_o in_o time_n we_o we_o shall_v be_v weary_a of_o they_o simile_n as_o when_o a_o man_n come_v into_o a_o fine_a garden_n be_v delight_v with_o the_o pleasant_a walk_n and_o flower_n yet_o when_o he_o have_v be_v there_o a_o while_n he_o become_v weary_a of_o it_o so_o likewise_o when_o a_o man_n be_v weary_a and_o go_v to_o bed_n he_o be_v delight_v with_o it_o a_o while_n and_o in_o time_n he_o be_v weary_a and_o love_v to_o rise_v though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o soft_a but_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v weary_a of_o they_o but_o when_o we_o have_v be_v there_o as_o many_o year_n as_o there_o be_v sand_n on_o the_o sea_n shore_n it_o will_v be_v as_o comfortable_a as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o day_n we_o come_v thither_o 4._o and_o therefore_o as_o saint_n peter_n say_v see_v we_o be_v bear_v anew_o not_o of_o mortal_a seed_n but_o of_o immortal_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o let_v we_o so_o love_n and_o serve_v god_n in_o sincerity_n as_o we_o may_v come_v thither_o for_o the_o life_n that_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v everlasting_a the_o glory_n whereof_o shall_v never_o decay_v and_o therefore_o stand_v still_o you_o people_n of_o god_n and_o behold_v the_o great_a thing_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o you_o let_v go_v all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o this_o life_n and_o lie_v hold_v on_o eternal_a life_n and_o be_v not_o slothful_a to_o come_v and_o possess_v it_o augustine_n say_v well_o all_o man_n can_v be_v content_v with_o life_n everlasting_a to_o see_v god_n and_o to_o behold_v he_o in_o glory_n but_o they_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v the_o care_n of_o every_o christian_n to_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n to_o get_v faith_n in_o christ_n to_o pass_v his_o time_n in_o holiness_n and_o fear_n before_o god_n that_o so_o when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v he_o may_v make_v a_o happy_a exchange_n to_o pass_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n from_o man_n to_o god_n from_o a_o estate_n of_o misery_n to_o a_o estate_n of_o happiness_n and_o glory_n from_o a_o temporal_a life_n to_o a_o life_n eternal_a and_o now_o that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o dismiss_v this_o assembly_n and_o finish_v this_o long_a work_n the_o lord_n know_v whether_o ever_o we_o shall_v meet_v together_o again_o all_o in_o this_o place_n see_v upon_o the_o least_o occasion_n we_o see_v such_o example_n from_o time_n to_o time_n of_o our_o mortality_n and_o shortness_n of_o life_n therefore_o let_v we_o so_o pass_v our_o time_n here_o in_o holiness_n before_o god_n so_o as_o that_o we_o may_v meet_v together_o in_o glory_n and_o happiness_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o for_o christ_n sake_n finis_fw-la the_o table_n contain_v all_o the_o chief_a and_o remarkable_a doctrine_n and_o use_v of_o the_o whole_a treatise_n together_o with_o some_o of_o the_o queint_a simile_n exquisite_o illustrate_v the_o matter_n alphabetical_o dispose_v for_o the_o case_n and_o furtherance_n of_o the_o christian_a reader_n wherein_o the_o figure_n direct_v you_o to_o the_o page_n the_o mark_n to_o what_o part_n of_o the_o page_n where_o the_o note_n be_v want_v so_o that_o if_o you_o turn_v to_o any_o of_o the_o leaf_n to_o find_v the_o matter_n you_o desire_v where_o you_o see_v this_o *_o look_v to_o the_o upper_a part_n where_o this_o †_o look_v to_o the_o middle_n where_o this_o ¶_o look_v to_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o page_n a_o no_o place_n good_a to_o abide_v in_o where_o christ_n be_v not_o 135._o none_o ought_v to_o abuse_v the_o creature_n see_v god_n have_v make_v they_o 67._o our_o account_n must_v be_v give_v to_o christ_n our_o lord_n 98._o †_o the_o acceptance_n of_o our_o action_n depend_v on_o our_o willingness_n 265._o ¶_o acknowledgement_n due_a to_o god_n for_o all_o his_o gift_n 65._o †_o our_o estate_n better_o than_o adam_n in_o his_o innocence_n 243._o *_o 450._o christ_n free_a from_o sin_n though_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n 107._o ¶_o adoption_n in_o christ_n bring_v comfort_n to_o a_o christian_n 53._o christian_n shall_v comfort_v one_o another_o in_o affliction_n 229._o †_o no_o man_n affliction_n equal_a to_o christ_n 204._o ¶_o god_n mercy_n in_o
death_n power_n of_o the_o devil_n sin_n etc._n etc._n 272._o how_o christ_n defend_v his_o church_n 380._o god_n defer_v not_o good_a tiding_n from_o man_n 123._o *_o sin_n have_v make_v we_o so_o deform_v that_o god_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v we_o 150._o deformity_n be_v punishment_n for_o sin_n 639._o deformity_n in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o bad_a as_o that_o in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n 573._o †_o pilate_n endeavour_v to_o deliver_v christ_n better_a than_o peter_n 200._o †_o of_o christ_n descension_n into_o hell_n 283._o christ_n body_n soul_n do_v not_o descend_v into_o hell_n 285._o â—_o 287._o against_o the_o papist_n christ_n do_v not_o descend_v into_o hell_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o damn_a 285._o †_o suffer_v pain_n there_o ibid._n ¶_o no_o skirt_n of_o hell_n 286._o place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v by_o the_o adversary_n for_o christ_n descension_n into_o hell_n answer_v 289._o the_o descension_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n nothing_o else_o but_o the_o captivate_a of_o he_o under_o death_n for_o a_o time_n 289._o ¶_o two_o descent_n of_o a_o christian_a 290._o christ_n desertion_n on_o the_o cross_n 164._o spiritual_a desertion_n what_o it_o be_v 170._o †_o trial_n of_o good_a desire_n 28._o defect_n in_o unsound_a desire_n of_o heaven_n 498._o how_o the_o wicked_a desire_n grace_n 506._o see_v grace_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o despair_v of_o god_n mercy_n 233._o ¶_o the_o devil_n the_o author_n of_o all_o division_n 478_o why_o christ_n die_v no_o ordinary_a death_n 212._o it_o be_v needful_a christ_n shall_v die_v 1._o to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o man_n sin_n 2._o that_o our_o sin_n may_v die_v in_o his_o death_n 3._o to_o seal_v to_o true_a bileever_n god_n promise_n in_o the_o gospel_n 261_o 262._o why_o christ_n die_v a_o painful_a death_n 264_o we_o must_v be_v willing_a to_o die_v when_o we_o have_v do_v god_n work_n 263._o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o die_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n 143._o ¶_o in_o peace_n of_o conscience_n 144._o *_o ill_n success_n bad_a example_n in_o holy_a labour_n shall_v be_v no_o discouragement_n 134._o what_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n drink_v on_o the_o cross_n 217._o god_n draw_v man_n out_o of_o sin_n 379._o perseverance_n in_o good_a duty_n never_o fail_v in_o obtain_v a_o reward_n 488._o *_o duty_n to_o god_n must_v not_o abridge_v our_o duty_n to_o man_n 231._o *_o e_o wicked_a man_n get_v up_o early_o to_o follow_v their_o lust_n 193._o †_o how_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v renew_v 413._o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v renew_a in_o regard_n of_o christ_n the_o godly_a the_o wicked_a 414._o the_o wicked_a can_v lay_v no_o claim_n to_o the_o earth_n when_o it_o be_v renew_a 415._o ¶_o ecce_fw-la homo_fw-la a_o good_a memento_n for_o a_o christian_n 203._o ¶_o of_o the_o disciple_n that_o go_v to_o emmaus_n 316._o action_n determine_v by_o their_o end_n as_o a_o ship_n govern_v by_o the_o stern_a 407._o †_o good_a endeavour_n shall_v find_v god_n blessing_n 136._o *_o we_o aught_o so_o to_o live_v as_o our_o enemy_n may_v have_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o exception_n against_o we_o 195_o ¶_o love_v to_o our_o enemy_n a_o christian_a duty_n 225._o *_o five_o motive_n thereto_o ibid._n the_o wicked_a always_o enemy_n to_o the_o friend_n and_o follower_n of_o christ_n 191._o ¶_o how_o the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v 570._o the_o comfortable_a estate_n of_o a_o christian_a never_o to_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n 173._o ¶_o god_n able_a to_o raise_v from_o nothing_o to_o great_a worldly_a estate_n the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n 291._o christ_n humility_n our_o example_n 164._o *_o christ_n example_n our_o imitation_n 245._o †_o how_o example_n be_v most_o fit_a to_o move_v 138._o ¶_o bad_a example_n 135._o bad_a example_n shall_v not_o transport_v we_o from_o christ_n 234._o ¶_o no_o exception_n to_o be_v take_v against_o the_o two_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v open_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 440._o excommunication_n a_o most_o fearful_a sentence_n 568._o *_o whether_o better_a to_o sin_n against_o god_n or_o stand_v excommunicate_v 568._o ¶_o why_o the_o disciple_n eye_n that_o go_v to_o emmaus_n be_v hold_v 319._o god_n must_v open_v our_o eye_n before_o we_o can_v discern_v christ_n 335._o †_o f_o the_o great_a object_n of_o faith_n god_n 41._o two_o rule_n to_o govern_v our_o faith_n concern_v god_n 478_o i'faith_o historical_a 16._o temporary_a 18._o miraculous_a 19_o justify_v 20._o two_o reason_n why_o faith_n alove_o justify_v 31_o what_o require_v to_o a_o justify_v faith_n 20._o seven_o trial_n of_o true_a justify_v faith_n 22._o five_o companion_n of_o true_a justify_v faith_n 25._o etc._n etc._n degree_n of_o true_a justify_v faith_n 26._o effect_n of_o true_a justify_v faith_n 37._o there_o weakening_n of_o faith_n the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n too_o much_o haste_n to_o have_v our_o desire_n tie_v to_o our_o eye_n and_o hand_n 322._o wherein_o weakness_n of_o faith_n consist_v 27._o trial_n to_o distinguish_v a_o weak_a faith_n from_o no_o faith_n 28._o how_o to_o find_v out_o weakness_n of_o faith_n 30._o reason_n why_o our_o faith_n be_v shâ—keâ—_n 32._o true_a faith_n may_v be_v shrewd_o shake_v 321._o †_o comfort_n in_o weakness_n and_o want_n of_o feel_v of_o faith_n 34._o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n 36._o he_o that_o take_v away_o one_o main_a point_n of_o faith_n take_v away_o all_o 20._o true_a faith_n lay_v hold_v on_o every_o little_a word_n of_o christ_n 311._o ¶_o true_a faith_n break_v through_o all_o let_v 126._o †_o true_o justify_v faith_n assure_v of_o salvation_n 31._o 33._o wherein_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n though_o judgement_n be_v according_a to_o work_n 457._o *_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v ground_v on_o the_o scripture_n 329._o ¶_o i'faith_o that_o be_v visible_a save_v 457._o ¶_o faith_n must_v be_v in_o particular_a 77._o *_o faith_n useful_a in_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_n 3._o two_o way_n faith_n stir_v up_o holy_a motion_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 4._o all_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v in_o faith_n 7._o comfort_n from_o do_v thing_n in_o faith_n 9_o faith_n uphold_v 〈◊〉_d in_o spiritual_a desertion_n 11._o worldly_n cross_n 12._o the_o least_o faith_n after_o a_o temptation_n must_v be_v cherish_v 337._o †_o how_o to_o die_v in_o faith_n 14._o after_o a_o fall_n in_o sin_n a_o christian_a must_v endeavour_v to_o rise_v 337._o â—_o the_o fall_v of_o god_n child_n not_o final_a 173._o careful_a provision_n for_o our_o family_n necessary_o command_v 230._o â—_o caesar_n favour_n prefer_v before_o go_n 210._o †_o want_v of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n occasion_n man_n running_n into_o all_o disorder_n 236._o †_o christ_n fear_n on_o the_o cross_a a_o dreadful_a fear_n 153._o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n fear_n god_n judgement_n death_n 144._o the_o extremity_n of_o hell_n fire_n 469._o hell_n fire_n eternal_a 470._o †_o hell_n fire_n be_v not_o natural_a fire_n 468._o the_o extreme_a torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a i_o mean_v by_o fire_n 4â—7_n ¶_o the_o spirit_n quench_v as_o fire_n 516._o how_o the_o flesh_n may_v overcome_v the_o spirit_n 595._o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n take_v flesh_n 105._o christ_n take_v flesh_n in_o his_o conception_n birth_n 105._o how_o god_n people_n be_v say_v to_o flow_v 125._o †_o a_o man_n may_v fly_v in_o persecution_n when_o he_o have_v not_o a_o calling_n to_o stay_v sufficient_a strength_n to_o suffer_v 1â—2_n none_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n 615._o how_o man_n may_v forgive_v sin_n 616._o *_o god_n forgive_v sin_n with_o condition_n of_o repentance_n 617._o how_o a_o man_n may_v know_v his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v in_o particular_a 618._o a_o minister_n forgive_v sin_n two_o way_n 346._o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n a_o great_a blessing_n 608._o belong_v to_o this_o life_n only_o 609._o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o regard_n of_o vâ—â—_n free_a christ_n due_a 612._o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v without_o limitation_n of_o their_o number_n greatness_n 614._o comfort_n from_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 621._o god_n forsake_v not_o his_o child_n prove_v from_o the_o promise_n nature_n power_n virtue_n of_o christ_n prayer_n of_o god_n 172._o god_n forsake_v a_o man_n the_o great_a grief_n 164._o ¶_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o forsake_v his_o child_n in_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n but_o never_o in_o the_o lâ—fe_n of_o grace_n 173._o a_o christian_a forsake_v of_o god_n in_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o grace_n must_v carry_v himself_o mournful_o patient_o holy_o 175._o christ_n be_v forsake_v a_o man_n when_o he_o grow_v idle_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n life_n in_o know_a sin_n feel_v a_o decay_n of_o grace_n 330._o forwardness_n and_o intrusion_n into_o business_n needlesse_o a_o great_a fault_n 78._o ¶_o we_o
law_n there_o be_v divers_a saviour_n as_o we_o may_v see_v jud._n 2._o 16._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n raise_v up_o judge_n to_o deliver_v or_o to_o save_v they_o out_o of_o their_o oppressor_n hand_n but_o all_o these_o saviour_n be_v but_o petty_a saviour_n in_o regard_n of_o jesus_n for_o they_o can_v not_o save_v their_o body_n or_o their_o good_n but_o jesus_n save_v our_o soul_n as_o psal_n 33._o 18._o behold_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o upon_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o his_o mercy_n to_o deliver_v their_o soul_n from_o death_n 1_o and_o to_o preserve_v they_o in_o famine_n second_o these_o saviour_n can_n but_o save_v we_o from_o tyrant_n and_o worldly_a misery_n 2_o but_o jesus_n save_v we_o from_o hell_n the_o devil_n and_o damnation_n as_o luk._n 1._o 74._o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n shall_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n three_o 3_o they_o can_v but_o save_v they_o for_o a_o time_n for_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a straight_a way_n they_o be_v oppress_v again_o but_o christ_n have_v wrought_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o so_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 5._o 9_o and_o be_v consecrate_v he_o be_v make_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o four_o 4_o these_o saviour_n can_v save_v but_o for_o one_o age_n they_o can_v not_o save_v they_o that_o be_v before_o they_o nor_o they_o that_o come_v after_o they_o but_o jesus_n save_v man_n in_o all_o age_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o it_o five_o 5_o although_o they_o save_v other_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o save_v themselves_o as_o joshua_n be_v discomfit_v when_o he_o go_v to_o ay_o and_o samson_n have_v his_o eye_n pluck_v out_o therefore_o all_o these_o saviour_n be_v but_o petty_a saviour_n in_o respect_n of_o jesus_n and_o beside_o jesus_n there_o be_v no_o saviour_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n the_o use_n be_v 1_o first_o that_o see_v there_o be_v no_o jesus_n can_v save_v we_o but_o this_o jesus_n we_o may_v see_v the_o horriblenesse_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o they_o for_o when_o we_o have_v sin_v no_o angel_n can_v save_v we_o no_o saint_n nor_o all_o the_o power_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n but_o it_o must_v cast_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o must_v be_v he_o that_o must_v make_v atonement_n for_o we_o therefore_o as_o augustine_n say_v o_o man_n by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o price_n that_o be_v pay_v for_o thou_o thou_o may_v consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o small_a matter_n that_o make_v god_n to_o kill_v his_o own_o son_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o price_n consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o sin_n second_o 2._o see_v there_o be_v no_o jesus_n can_v save_v we_o but_o this_o jesus_n we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v every_o sin_n and_o to_o decline_v from_o it_o for_o when_o we_o have_v sin_v there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n whereby_o we_o can_v be_v save_v but_o it_o must_v cost_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v for_o every_o lie_n he_o tell_v simile_n or_o every_o sin_n commit_v lose_v but_o a_o drop_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n how_o afraid_a will_v he_o be_v of_o sin_v now_o there_o be_v never_o a_o sin_n that_o we_o do_v commit_v but_o it_o have_v cost_v blood_n either_o it_o will_v cost_v our_o blood_n or_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o how_o afraid_a shall_v we_o be_v of_o sin_v against_o god_n lest_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o lavish_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n than_o we_o will_v be_v of_o our_o own_o three_o 3_o we_o believe_v that_o as_o he_o be_v jesus_n in_o general_a so_o he_o will_v be_v our_o jesus_n and_o will_v save_v we_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o judgement_n this_o be_v our_o comfort_n when_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o jesus_n be_v not_o only_o a_o saviour_n to_o other_o jesus_n but_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n to_o we_o thomas_n can_v have_v no_o true_a comfort_n till_o he_o can_v say_v my_o god_n and_o my_o lord_n and_o this_o it_o be_v that_o comfort_v job_n i_o know_v my_o redeemer_n live_v etc._n etc._n this_o also_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o david_n say_v he_o i_o shall_v have_v faint_v 19_o but_o that_o i_o believe_v to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n here_o than_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o christian_a when_o he_o can_v apply_v and_o appropriate_a christ_n to_o himself_o simile_n a_o man_n can_v have_v but_o little_a comfort_n of_o a_o house_n or_o land_n when_o he_o be_v show_v it_o unless_o it_o be_v his_o own_o so_o we_o can_v have_v but_o little_a comfort_n by_o christ_n unless_o we_o can_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v as_o true_o we_o as_o this_o house_n or_o land_n we_o enjoy_v be_v we_o and_o as_o true_o may_v a_o christian_a say_v that_o all_o christ_n merit_n be_v he_o as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v his_o coat_n on_o his_o back_n be_v he_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o come_v to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v we_o quest._n i_o answer_v sol._n if_o we_o be_v his_o people_n if_o we_o be_v content_v to_o be_v guide_v and_o govern_v by_o he_o if_o we_o will_v obey_v his_o voice_n than_o we_o be_v his_o people_n but_o if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v gather_v home_o unto_o he_o to_o live_v under_o his_o government_n be_v guide_v by_o he_o and_o obey_v his_o voice_n we_o be_v none_o of_o he_o neither_o can_v we_o right_o apply_v he_o to_o our_o comfort_n the_o second_o thing_n we_o believe_v of_o jesus_n be_v christ_n that_o this_o jesus_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o mary_n 36._o and_o bear_v at_o bethlem_n be_v the_o christ_n as_o peter_n show_v therefore_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n for_o a_o sure_o know_v that_o god_n have_v make_v he_o both_o lord_n and_o christ_n this_o be_v also_o the_o confession_n the_o disciple_n make_v of_o he_o joh._n 6._o 69._o and_o we_o believe_v and_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o act._n 9_o 22._o but_o saul_n increase_v the_o more_o in_o strength_n and_o confound_v the_o jew_n that_o dwell_v at_o damascus_n prove_v that_o this_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o angel_n proclaim_v he_o luk._n 2._o 10._o be_v not_o afraid_a say_v the_o angel_n unto_o they_o for_o behold_v i_o bring_v you_o tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n that_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n that_o be_v that_o unto_o you_o this_o day_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n so_o the_o angel_n proclaim_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o mary_n and_o bear_v at_o bethlem_n the_o devil_n also_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n luk._n 4_o 41._o so_o then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n of_o this_o but_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n now_o christ_n be_v a_o greek_a word_n and_o do_v signify_v anoint_v as_o psal_n 103._o 15._o touch_v not_o my_o anoint_v etc._n etc._n anoint_v be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v christ_n now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o old_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o joh._n 1._o 41._o we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n the_o christ_n and_o the_o samaritan_n make_v this_o confession_n of_o he_o joh._n 4_o 42._o for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o anoint_v and_o the_o messiah_n he_o that_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n from_o hence_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n or_o the_o anoint_v five_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o anoint_v 2._o with_o what_o he_o be_v anoint_v 3._o by_o who_o he_o be_v anoint_v 4._o to_o what_o he_o be_v anoint_v 5._o what_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o his_o anoint_v first_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o anoint_v in_o the_o law_n be_v three_o thing_n imply_v in_o anoint_v anoint_v 1._o that_o the_o party_n anoint_v be_v designate_v or_o appoint_v to_o that_o work_n or_o call_n by_o god_n 2._o a_o declaration_n that_o god_n have_v enable_v he_o with_o grace_n to_o discharge_v or_o execute_v fit_o that_o work_n or_o calling_n that_o be_v assign_v he_o 3._o that_o the_o party_n anoint_v be_v
christian_a be_v a-thirst_n or_o a_o hunger_a or_o in_o any_o want_n christ_n cry_v out_o of_o heaven_n i_o thirst_v i_o be_o a_o hunger_a i_o be_o in_o want_n and_o therefore_o look_v what_o thou_o will_v do_v to_o christ_n that_o do_v to_o his_o servant_n and_o he_o will_v accept_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v do_v to_o he_o now_o their_o remain_v something_o to_o be_v speak_v morr_n but_o because_o the_o time_n pass_v i_o will_v speak_v brief_o of_o it_o the_o saint_n reply_n and_o say_v to_o christ_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o hunger_a or_o a-thirst_n or_o naked_a do_v they_o not_o know_v it_o be_v they_o ignorant_a of_o it_o i_o answer_v they_o do_v know_v it_o but_o these_o word_n only_o be_v parabolicall_a not_o that_o the_o saint_n do_v say_v so_o but_o it_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o somewhat_o as_o luke_n 16._o of_o the_o speech_n that_o pass_v between_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o hell_n and_o lazarus_n we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o speech_n but_o it_o be_v parabolicall_a to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o look_v for_o one_o to_o be_v send_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o tell_v we_o news_n but_o must_v look_v unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o take_v warning_n by_o they_o so_o be_v these_o word_n parabolicall_a and_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o two_o thing_n first_o 1_o that_o christ_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o all_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n that_o we_o do_v to_o our_o brethren_n and_o take_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v do_v to_o himslfe_n second_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o they_o have_v do_v all_o the_o good_a they_o can_v they_o will_v not_o know_v of_o any_o thing_n 2_o they_o carry_v themslve_n so_o humble_a and_o so_o low_a when_o they_o come_v to_o stand_v before_o christ_n so_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o the_o good_a we_o can_v when_o we_o come_v to_o stand_v before_o god_n let_v we_o endeavour_v to_o be_v humble_v and_o carry_v ourselves_o very_o low_o simile_n if_o a_o man_n go_v in_o at_o a_o low_a door_n he_o can_v take_v no_o hurt_n by_o stoop_v low_a o_o but_o if_o he_o rise_v one_o inch_n above_o the_o door_n he_o may_v break_v his_o head_n or_o dash_v his_o brain_n out_o so_o by_o sink_v low_a and_o by_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o god_n we_o can_v take_v no_o hurt_n but_o carry_v ourselves_o too_o high_a we_o may_v break_v our_o head_n or_o be_v confound_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n when_o man_n have_v do_v well_o to_o be_v humble_a and_o to_o carry_v themselves_o submissive_o sermon_n li._n li._n matthew_n 25._o 41_o 42._o then_o shall_v he_o say_v also_o to_o they_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o drink_n etc._n etc._n have_v speak_v of_o the_o sentence_n of_o remuneration_n or_o reward_n that_o all_o the_o godly_a shall_v receive_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o christ_n shall_v say_v come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n receive_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o have_v speak_v i_o say_v of_o this_o first_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o latter_a part_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o most_o doleful_a and_o heavy_a sentence_n that_o shall_v pass_v upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a at_o the_o last_o day_n now_o there_o be_v four_o pain_n or_o punishment_n employ_v in_o it_o 1._o a_o abdication_n or_o ejection_n in_o these_o word_n depart_v from_o i_o 2._o a_o malediction_n in_o these_o word_n you_o curse_v 3._o the_o place_n that_o they_o shall_v pass_v into_o or_o the_o estate_n they_o shall_v go_v into_o fire_n and_o everlasting_a fire_n 4._o the_o society_n and_o the_o companion_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n these_o be_v the_o four_o punishment_n or_o pain_n that_o shall_v pass_v upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o least_o whereof_o be_v enough_o to_o break_v any_o man_n heart_n to_o think_v of_o daniel_n 5._o 5._o it_o be_v say_v of_o belshazzer_n his_o countenance_n be_v change_v and_o his_o thought_n trouble_v so_o that_o the_o joint_n of_o his_o loin_n be_v loose_v simile_n and_o his_o knee_n smite_v one_o against_o another_o when_o he_o see_v his_o sentence_n write_v on_o the_o wall_n and_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o read_v it_o much_o more_o shall_v all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n tremble_v and_o quake_v and_o their_o knee_n smite_v together_o for_o fear_n when_o they_o shall_v hear_v their_o own_o sentence_n read_v by_o jesus_n christ_n how_o shall_v their_o ear_n tingle_v their_o thought_n be_v trouble_v and_o their_o heart_n fail_v they_o o_o that_o all_o man_n will_v think_v of_o this_o and_o i_o pray_v the_o god_n of_o all_o spirit_n to_o grant_v we_o grace_n to_o avoid_v and_o to_o fear_v it_o 1_o first_o eiection_n and_o abdication_n or_o ejection_n depart_v from_o i_o christ_n voice_n as_o a_o clap_n of_o thunder_n shall_v be_v of_o force_n to_o drive_v all_o the_o wicked_a out_o of_o his_o presence_n so_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n leave_v behind_o even_o the_o sweet_a mouth_n of_o christ_n that_o shall_v gather_v all_o the_o godly_a to_o he_o heaven_n shall_v drive_v all_o the_o wicked_a into_o hell_n for_o no_o soon_o shall_v christ_n give_v out_o the_o word_n and_o say_v depart_v from_o i_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o force_n to_o drive_v all_o to_o hell_n there_o be_v never_o a_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a you_o that_o be_v swearer_n liar_n deceiver_n whoremaster_n drunkard_n and_o covetous_a person_n such_o as_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n and_o spend_v your_o time_n loose_o and_o bad_o depart_v i_o say_v from_o i_o away_o to_o hell_n with_o you_o to_o the_o devil_n to_o pain_n and_o torment_n now_o what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n be_v this_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o christ_n presence_n as_o psal_n 1._o 5._o david_n say_v the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n they_o come_v into_o judgement_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o stand_v in_o it_o nor_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v up_o their_o head_n simile_n as_o hest_n 7._o 3._o when_o haman_n be_v out_o of_o favour_n with_o the_o king_n they_o cover_v his_o face_n and_o carry_v he_o out_o of_o the_o king_n presence_n though_o once_o he_o be_v great_o in_o favour_n with_o he_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n howsoever_o here_o they_o may_v be_v in_o great_a favour_n with_o king_n prince_n and_o great_a man_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n and_o expel_v therefore_o consider_v what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n it_o be_v when_o christ_n shall_v cast_v we_o out_o because_o in_o his_o presence_n be_v all_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n for_o evermore_o as_o it_o be_v psal_n 16._o therefore_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o christ_n presence_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v away_o from_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n and_o out_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n o_o what_o a_o hell_n and_o a_o torment_n will_v this_o be_v at_o that_o day_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v of_o such_o 2_o thes_n 1._o 9_o who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a perdition_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o behold_v the_o sweet_a face_n of_o christ_n but_o shall_v be_v all_o shut_v out_o as_o exod._n 33._o when_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o go_v with_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n but_o will_v send_v a_o angel_n with_o they_o they_o will_v not_o put_v on_o their_o costly_a raiment_n but_o lay_v it_o aside_o which_o make_v moses_n say_v unto_o god_n carry_v we_o not_o from_o this_o place_n unless_o thy_o presence_n go_v with_o we_o now_o if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o grief_n and_o terror_n to_o want_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n here_o for_o a_o little_a time_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n what_o a_o grief_n and_o a_o terror_n will_v it_o be_v and_o worse_o than_o many_o thousand_o death_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o this_o will_v be_v a_o terror_n of_o all_o terror_n and_o it_o will_v be_v the_o great_a in_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v exclude_v and_o shut_v out_o when_o other_o shall_v be_v admit_v and_o shall_v see_v they_o go_v to_o heaven_n as_o christ_n speak_v luke_n 13._o there_o shall_v be_v weep_v wail_v and_o
gnash_n of_o tooth_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o you_o yourselves_o shut_v out_o of_o door_n that_o be_v you_o shall_v see_v holy_a and_o good_a people_n go_v to_o heaven_n when_o you_o shall_v go_v to_o hell_n they_o shall_v go_v to_o possess_v eternal_a glory_n and_o you_o to_o possess_v eternal_a shame_n so_o the_o terror_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v exclude_v and_o shut_v out_o when_o other_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o his_o presence_n ay_o but_o be_v it_o such_o a_o punishment_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o god_n presence_n quest._n indeed_o to_o a_o godly_a and_o a_o good_a man_n it_o be_v for_o his_o delight_n joy_n and_o comfort_n be_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n sol._n as_o we_o see_v psal_n 80._o ult_n show_v we_o thy_o face_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v o_o but_o a_o wicked_a man_n he_o do_v not_o desire_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a presence_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o grace_n and_o a_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n god_n now_o wicked_a man_n although_o they_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v present_a with_o god_n in_o grace_n as_o a_o number_n of_o man_n do_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n or_o to_o be_v near_o he_o in_o his_o ordinance_n preach_v prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n like_o the_o gargesiâ—es_n when_o they_o lose_v their_o swine_n simile_n they_o will_v have_v christ_n depart_v from_o they_o and_o in_o job_n we_o read_v that_o the_o wicked_a say_v to_o god_n away_o from_o we_o therefore_o the_o wicked_a care_n not_o for_o this_o presence_n of_o god_n ay_o god_n but_o though_o they_o care_v not_o for_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o grace_n yet_o there_o be_v never_o a_o wicked_a man_n but_o will_v have_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n they_o wish_v and_o long_a for_o this_o as_o gen._n 4._o cain_n care_v not_o for_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o grace_n for_o it_o be_v say_v simile_n he_o go_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n but_o he_o desire_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o goodness_n he_o will_v have_v god_n to_o protect_v he_o he_o will_v have_v a_o mark_v set_v on_o he_o so_o likewise_o balaam_n he_o care_v not_o for_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o grace_n but_o he_o desire_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n he_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a to_o have_v that_o glory_n and_o comfort_n that_o they_o have_v but_o he_o care_v not_o to_o lead_v their_o life_n so_o augustine_n say_v every_o man_n be_v glad_a of_o life_n but_o every_o man_n be_v not_o glad_a of_o the_o mean_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n therefore_o because_o they_o do_v not_o desire_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o grace_n they_o shall_v want_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n which_o they_o so_o much_o desire_v and_o long_o for_o second_o 2_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n earth_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v exclude_v and_o shut_v out_o of_o this_o earth_n also_o for_o chrest_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v this_o world_n here_o on_o earth_n as_o job_n 19_o 25._o for_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v the_o last_o on_o the_o earth_n christ_n will_v call_v all_o the_o godly_a unto_o he_o but_o will_v drive_v all_o the_o wicked_a â—nto_fw-mi hell_n they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v debar_v and_o shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n but_o shall_v also_o be_v expel_v and_o drive_v out_o of_o this_o earth_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o gather_v up_o the_o crumb_n that_o god_n people_n leave_v behind_o they_o howsoever_o that_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o here_o in_o this_o world_n they_o have_v their_o inchoation_n and_o beginning_n of_o glory_n but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o be_v leave_v here_o to_o gather_v up_o the_o crumb_n that_o be_v leave_v behind_o they_o when_o they_o go_v to_o heaven_n o_o it_o be_v well_o with_o they_o if_o they_o may_v live_v here_o and_o tarry_v on_o this_o earth_n but_o they_o shall_v nor_o enjoy_v the_o least_o commodity_n that_o god_n people_n leave_v behind_o they_o we_o read_v gen._n 3._o 23._o that_o adam_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n to_o till_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v take_v simile_n this_o be_v a_o grievous_a and_o great_a punishment_n yet_o if_o the_o wicked_a of_o this_o world_n be_v but_o cast_v into_o the_o field_n to_o till_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v take_v or_o if_o they_o may_v be_v put_v into_o a_o cave_n a_o dungeon_n a_o prison_n or_o any_o strait_a place_n it_o be_v well_o with_o they_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o remain_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o shall_v be_v drive_v all_o into_o hell_n this_o be_v a_o torment_n of_o all_o torment_n not_o only_o to_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o to_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o this_o earth_n into_o hell_n the_o use_n be_v 1_o see_v all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n this_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o love_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o grace_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a thing_n if_o we_o love_v not_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o grace_n we_o shall_v never_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n in_o glory_n if_o we_o love_v god_n ordinance_n love_v to_o be_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n love_v the_o sacrament_n love_v prayer_n and_o the_o society_n of_o god_n people_n this_o be_v a_o comfortable_a testimony_n that_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o hester_n 2._o that_o abashuerosh_n have_v two_o house_n there_o be_v the_o house_n of_o sweet_a perfume_n and_o the_o king_n house_n and_o this_o be_v the_o order_n of_o they_o that_o first_o the_o virgin_n be_v perfume_v and_o trim_v in_o the_o house_n of_o sweet_a odour_n simile_n and_o then_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o the_o king_n house_n so_o the_o lord_n have_v two_o house_n the_o house_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o house_n of_o glory_n whereof_o this_o be_v the_o order_n in_o the_o first_o we_o must_v be_v perfume_v with_o all_o the_o sweet_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o when_o we_o have_v live_v here_o a_o time_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n we_o may_v be_v take_v into_o the_o second_o house_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n second_o 2._o see_v the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o god_n presence_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o cast_v away_o our_o sin_n or_o else_o our_o sin_n will_v cast_v we_o out_o of_o god_n presence_n it_o be_v a_o good_a say_n of_o one_o o_o man_n destroy_v thy_o sin_n simile_n or_o thy_o sin_n will_v destroy_v thou_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o servant_n that_o will_v rob_v he_o at_o night_n of_o all_o he_o have_v if_o he_o know_v it_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o door_n before_o night_n come_v such_o a_o servant_n sin_n be_v that_o it_o will_v rob_v we_o of_o all_o when_o night_n come_v when_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o when_o the_o judgement_n be_v come_v it_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n out_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n and_o out_o of_o this_o earth_n and_o will_v not_o leave_v we_o a_o bit_n of_o bread_n nor_o a_o draught_n of_o drink_n to_o comfort_v we_o therefore_o let_v we_o before_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o judgement_n come_v cast_v sin_n out_o of_o the_o door_n for_o it_o will_v not_o only_o take_v away_o christ_n and_o heaven_n from_o we_o but_o all_o our_o earthly_a comfort_n also_o the_o second_o punishment_n or_o pain_n be_v 2_o malediction_n or_o god_n curse_v malediction_n so_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v cast_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o shall_v go_v away_o with_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o even_o the_o sweet_a mouth_n of_o christ_n that_o shall_v bless_v all_o the_o godly_a it_o shall_v curse_v all_o the_o vile_a and_o wicked_a people_n of_o the_o world_n swearer_n liar_n drunkard_n and_o bad_a liver_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o consider_v what_o a_o heavy_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o go_v away_o with_o christ_n curse_n upon_o they_o 2_o king_n 2._o 24_o we_o read_v that_o elisha_n curse_v the_o child_n that_o mock_v he_o and_o there_o come_v two_o bear_n out_o of_o the_o forest_n and_o devour_v they_o o_o but_o it_o be_v a_o more_o heavy_a